P. 1
A Bibliography of English Etymology

A Bibliography of English Etymology

|Views: 242|Likes:
Veröffentlicht vonMarcus Explains
A Bibliography
of English Etymology
Volume I: Sources
Volume II: Word List
Anatoly Liberman
with the assistance of Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson
A Bibliography
of English Etymology
Volume I: Sources
Volume II: Word List
Anatoly Liberman
with the assistance of Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson

More info:

Published by: Marcus Explains on Jul 15, 2013
Urheberrecht:Attribution Non-commercial

Availability:

Read on Scribd mobile: iPhone, iPad and Android.
download as PDF, TXT or read online from Scribd
See more
See less

09/20/2013

pdf

text

original

A Bibliography of English Etymology

This page intentionally left blank

A Bibliography of English Etymology
Volume I: Sources Volume II: Word List

Anatoly Liberman
with the assistance of Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson

University of Minnesota Press
Minneapolis London

The University of Minnesota Press gratefully acknowledges assistance provided for the publication of this book by the John K. and Elsie Lampert Fesler Fund.

This project was begun by Kurt Goblirsch, continued by Martha B. Mayou, and completed with Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson and the help of numerous assistants.

Copyright 2010 by the Regents of the University of Minnesota All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the prior written permission of the publisher. Published by the University of Minnesota Press 111 Third Avenue South, Suite 290 Minneapolis, MN 55401-2520 http://www.upress.umn.edu Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Liberman, Anatoly.    A bibliography of English etymology / Anatoly Liberman with the assistance of Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson.     p.   cm.    Includes bibliographical references.    ISBN 978-0-8166-6772-7 (hc : alk. paper)    1. English language—Etymology—Bibliography.  I. Hoptman, Ari.  II. Carlson, Nathan E.  III. Title.    Z2015.E85L53 2009    [PE1571]    016.422—dc22  2009035075 Printed in the United States of America on acid-free paper The University of Minnesota is an equal-opportunity educator and employer.

16  15  14  13  12  11  10

10  9  8  7  6  5  4  3  2  1

As a rule, bibliography is a production of the mind too cold and dry to produce even a slight emotion, but this work was a rare exception: it was read, and praised, and abused. —  Olphar Hamst [Ralph Thomas], A Martyr to Bibliography: A Notice of the Life and Works of Joseph-Marie Quérard, Bibliographer (London: John Russell Smith, 1867), 23 [in Quérard’s Les supercheries littéraires dévoilées, 1852]

This page intentionally left blank

Contents

Introduction  ix

Volume I. Sources Journal Abbreviation List  3 Bibliography  51 Supplement 1: Subject Reference  345 Supplement 2: Publications Containing Mainly Lists of Words Borrowed into English and Containing Little or No Discussion of Their Origin  413

Volume II. Word List The Word List  419 Supplement 1: Thesaurus  891 Supplement 2: List of Regional Words Featured in This Volume  905 Supplement 3: English Words of Certain and Possible Celtic Origin  915 Supplement 4: List of Archaic Words Featured in This Volume  945 Supplement 5: List of Slang Words Featured in This Volume  947

This page intentionally left blank

I N T RODUC T ION

Several parts of this paper evince that the author is an amiable man; and the whole certainly manifests much deep research and profound disquisition. — From an anonymous review of Nicholas Collin, Philological Views of some very ancient Words in several Languages (Monthly Review 38, 1802, 254).

1. The Project
The idea of writing a new etymological dictionary of English goes back to 1987 and owes its existence to chance. In Scandinavian mythology, mention is made of a nanny goat with the deceptively transparent name Hei0rún. While casting about for its origin, I remembered the English word heifer and wondered whether hei- had anything to do with hei0-. Although heifer appears in Skeat, The Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology, the OED, Weekley, and Partridge, they all say somewhat different things about its history, whereas the less specialized dictionaries give only the Old English form and call heifer a word of unknown origin. Professor J. Lawrence Mitchell, my former colleague at Minnesota, looked up heifer in his copy of Hensleigh Wedgwood’s dictionary and found an explanation absent from the other sources. I spent half a year researching this animal name (hei- and hei0- turned out to be unrelated) and published an article in which, following Wedgwood’s lead, I seem to have explained hei- (but not -fer) correctly. More important than familiarizing myself with a reasonable hypothesis on the derivation of heifer in a book that my friend owned was the fact that I accidentally discovered Wedgwood. In my naiveté I had assumed that the half-dozen English etymological dictionaries on my shelf were all that existed. The question arose whether I was ignorant of some other hidden treasures. Further searches produced a long list of little known and forgotten etymological dictionaries of English. My work on the origin of heifer consisted not so much of weighing various suggestions as of trying to find out the literature on that word. Outside the area of English, most modern etymological dictionaries are analytic, that is, their authors discuss every word with reference to earlier scholarship, cite their sources, and offer hypotheses in agreement with or in defiance of their predecessors. Some surveys are detailed, others are brief, but even the shortest of them are useful. By contrast, English etymological dictionaries and “thick” dictionaries with an etymological component, including the OED, Webster, Wyld’s The Universal Dictionary of the English Language, and The Random House Dictionary, are dogmatic and seldom state whether the opinions they express have been borrowed from earlier works or are their own. Occasionally we are told that “some (other) people / scholars” think differently. Therefore, an investigator of English etymology is left without bibliographical clues and always has to begin from scratch. Apart from the articles stating their aim directly (“The Origin of the Word . . .”), one can run
ix

Introduction

into the sought-for information almost anywhere. Perhaps in the hundreds of notes with the generic title “Etymologies” in about twenty languages or in a treatise on horticulture, an illuminating line on the origin of the word strawberry occurs, or perhaps a Scandinavian researcher interested in dealing with the history of lyng had a good idea on heather. Even a list of the books to be consulted is hard to generate. Nor are they available at every major library. For example, the University of Minnesota, whose holdings in the area of Germanic linguistics are excellent, did not have any of the four editions of Wedgwood’s dictionary. It missed even March’s adaptation of the first letters (there were plans to reprint Wedgwood’s work with additions and corrections). It now has all of them. When my work on heifer came to an end (a premature end from my current perspective), I realized that if I ever decided to write another etymology, I would again have to start looking through countless bibliographies on the off chance of finding something useful. Spending half a year on one word is a generous allowance, considering how few half-years most of us are allotted, that is, in comparison with the number of words in any language. Ever since the publication of the OED, English lexicography has been admired for its perfection, and it is odd that no one has written an English etymological dictionary emulating Vasmer’s (Russian), Fraenkel’s (Lithuanian), or at least Jan de Vries’s (Dutch). Such a dictionary is long overdue, and I decided to write one myself. The main task was to put together a bibliography of everything published in journals and collections of papers about the origin of English words. I shared my plan with Professor Mitchell, and he agreed to join forces with me, but the following year he accepted an offer to become the Head of the Department of English at Texas A&M University and left for College Station. From then on, the compilation work on the bibliography and the writing of etymologies became my responsibility. The bibliography has now reached a stage at which it, in my opinion, deserves publication, and a volume of fifty-five etymologies drawing on the amassed data has recently appeared (Anatoly Liberman, with the assistance of J. Lawrence Mitchell, An Analytic Dictionary of English Etymology. Minneapolis, London: University of Minnesota Press, 2008). Only one exhaustive etymological bibliography seems to exist. It was compiled for Finnish and appeared in the volumes of Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia / Annales Academiæ Scientarum Fennicæ, Sarja/Ser. B 36, 1937 (by Kai Donner; 468 pp.), through 1932; 77/1 (by Elvi Erämetsä; 173 pp.) for the years 1935-1950; and 186, for the years 1950-1965 (also by Elvi Erämetsä; 190 pp.). This is an incomparable achievement, though the layout of the bibliogaphy, titled Verzeichnis der etymologisch behandelten finnischen Wörter, is hard on the eye. A less ambitious venture was Harold H. Bender’s A Lithuanian Etymological Index Based on Brugmann’s Grundriss and the Etymological Dictionaries of Uhlenbeck (Sanskrit), Kluge (German), Feist (Gothic), Berneker (Slavic), Walde (Latin), and Boisacq (Greek). Princeton: Princeton University Press, London: Humphrey Milford Oxford University Press, 1921, 307 pp. His list of sources, in addition to the dictionaries mentioned in the title, takes up two pages (however, the earliest book he excerpted is dated 1713 and the latest, 1909). Bender’s index appeared long before Fraenkel’s dictionary, and specialists in the field of both Balto-Slavic and IndoEuropean philology often turned to it. Some time ago, Swedish etymologists began to compile a database of references to the origins of Swedish words; unfortunately, the project was discontinued. See Birgit Falck-Kjällquist, “Information om påbörjat ‘etymologiregister,’” in Studier i svensk språk­ historia 4. Förhandlingar vid Fjärde sammenkomsten för svenska språkets historia, Stockholm 1-3 november, 1995. Patrik Aström (ed). Stockholm: Institutionen för nordiska språk, Stockholms universitet, 1997, pp. 217-18. Similar databases must exist in all centers of etymological research, but except for the Finnish Verzeichnis . . ., none of them has been made available to the public.
x

Introduction

2. The Choice of Works and Words
From a bibliographical point of view, etymology has blurred contours. For instance, in tracing the paths of the noun plow (plough), some researchers came to the conclusion that Germanic lent *plOg to Slavic, others think that the borrowing went in the opposite direction, and still others believe that both language groups took over the word from an unknown common source. Apparently, not all the works written on the Slavic cognates of plow, when they address Old Slavic semantics, morphology, and phonetics, are of equal importance to a student of Germanic and English. On a more limited scale, one wonders how much information on the origin of Latin frango is relevant for the etymology of English break. Words with connections in and outside Indo-European, such as numerals and kin terms, are especially problematic, for the scholarly literature on them is inexhaustible. English cow, German Kuh, and Icelandic k6r are traceable to the same Indo-European etymon, and a detailed knowledge of their cognates may be useful to a student of English, but the situation with four, to give an almost random example, is not so clear, because most works on the development from Old English fEower to its present-day reflex four, as well as those on Gothic fidwor and Old Icelandic fjórir in their relation to Latin quartor and Classical Greek tûssarej ~ tûttarej, deal with their phonetic form rather than their origin, and the line has to be drawn somewhere in a bibliography of English etymology. Feist’s references are too inclusive. Yet in dealing with Gothic vocabulary, focus should be on reconstructing distant etymons; this cannot always be the case with a living language. Even in studying the oldest words preserved in Modern English, it is debatable to what extent a bibliography like the present one should take note of the works on infixes and laryngeals. In one article after another, Gothic twaddje and Old Icelandic tweggja illustrate the nature of Verschärfung. Not all of them are of much use for the etymology of two. Doubts of a different type arise in connection with works on historical phonetics, morphology, and semantics. Since in this bibliography the science of etymology is understood as both a search for origins and an investigation of words’ later development, articles explaining why key and broad rhyme with free and fraud rather than ray and road are its integral part. On the other hand, break is a crown witness of the alleged unpredictability of phonetic change, and every major contribution to the Great Vowel Shift has something to say on the pronunciation of great and steak (surprisingly, they rhyme with rate and rake instead of beat and bleak). In addition, Old English brekan displays a morphological irregularity: it belongs to the fourth class despite a postvocalic obstruent in its root. Thus the literature contains discussion of infixes (as in Latin fra-n-go), ablaut (a “wrong” class), and an outwardly erratic modern diphthong. Even those sharing the most liberal view of the subject of etymology will probably admit that only part of the literature involving the history of break needs to be considered in an English etymological dictionary. The same holds for semantics. Numerous articles and books are devoted to Old, Middle, and Early Modern English usage, but despite their emphasis on older periods, their orientation is synchronic. For an etymologist, who traces the development of meaning, learning which color terms occur in Beowulf and which words for “sadness” are used in The Seafarer is of limited importance. Works on such subjects stayed outside the bibliography. The articles that deal with the cognates of English words and aberrations from the expected pattern have been included but not those that merely cite related forms to illustrate a phonetic correspondence (for example, Old English brecan – Old High German brehhan – Gothic brikan). The same principle has been applied to semantics. However, the bibliography took over twenty years to complete, and the guidelines, as they appear above, were formulated gradually. At the beginning, I was afraid to miss something, while at the end, my main concern was not to clutter
xi

Introduction

the list with superfluous matter. This accounts for a certain degree of inconsistency in the final version. Despite the word English in its title, the bibliography has been conceived broadly and as noted, includes works on the etymology of the cognates of English words. Articles on the origin of Gothic ahtau, German gleiten, Russian gorod ‘town,’ and so forth have been marked for English eight, glide, and garden / yard, irrespective of whether they are mentioned in the text. While reading works on some Norwegian or Dutch word, I used various dictionaries to find out whether it has related forms in English. Since their absence from Falk-Torp, Franck-Van Wijk, and Jan de Vries does not necessarily mean that such forms do not exist, some useful information may have been lost. A case in point is the etymology of German Garbe ‘sheaf.’ Kluge-Mitzka and Kluge-Seebold give no English cognates of Old English gearwe, and I remembered yarrow too late; as a result, references to Garbe could no longer be regained. Sometimes, common sense rather than scholarly considerations prompted my decisions. Despite the fact that Middle English nemen yielded to its Scandinavian synonym taka (Modern English take), nimble and numb have preserved the normal and the zero grade of the root nem-. Yet the multiple works on Gothic niman and its cognates hardly merited inclusion in the bibliography. Likewise, listing the vast bibliography on Gothic hiri ‘here’ under here because of a possible tie between them seemed wasteful. I ignored the literature on German Reich and its cognates despite its connection with rich and the existence of -ric in bishopric. A similar principle has been applied to words often called obscurely related. For instance, although English regional breeze ‘gadfly’ resembles German Bremse (the same meaning), they do not look like the continuations of the same protoform. Works on Bremse have not been listed under breeze unless breeze is mentioned in them. No special effort has been made to find works on the distant origin of such Common European words as tiger and crocodile, but to the extent that they have occurred in the reading program they have been included. Forty-six articles under elephant is a respectable number. Someone interested in the origin of carnival, fiasco, gallop, mask, mazurka, and so forth cannot expect to find here anything like a near-complete list of relevant works. Yet for various reasons, bigot, element, mammoth, rune, shaman, shibboleth, squaw, and viking (to cite random examples) are represented with perhaps more than expected fullness. This bibliography would have lost its purpose if it cited the immense literature on the origin of ßnqropoi because English happens to have the nouns anthropology and misanthrope. But it was a pity to ignore serious articles on the appearance of such words as enthusiasm, romantic, and scientist when they focused on the history of those words in English rather than on their Classical Greek, Latin, and French etymons. A bibliography cannot differentiate between useful (clever, ingenious, revealing, profound) and useless (uninformed, ignorant, trivial, misleading) contributions. In the preface to the 1847 edition of his dictionary, Noah Webster said about some early works on etymology that much of what they “contain is now so familiar to scholars of moderate attainments, as scarceley to repay the labor of perusals” (p. lxxi). Compare a retrospective view at the end of the century (also by an American linguist):
Ever since Dean Trench published his suggestive but wholly unscientific studies in language, a very general popular interest has been taken, both in England and this country, in etymology. This has shown itself in the wild etymological guesses of the newspaper and the pulpit, which have so roused the righteous wrath of Professor Skeat, in the general improvement of our dictionaries with regard to derivations, and last but not least in the publication of independent works on various linguistic problems. At first, these excursions in the realm of words were of the same aimless character as those

xii

Introduction
of the imaginative Dean of St. Paul’s; but during the past ten years or more, under the inspiration of advanced German thought, many of them have assumed a more serious and systematic character. (Daniel Kilhan Dodge in a review of John Clark, Manual of Linguistics. New York: G.P. Putnam’s Sons, 1893, in The Dial 16, 1894, 178.)

It would be rash to anticipate which of the articles, notes, and reviews featured in the bibliography will deserve perusing in the future. Some reviews list only misprints in well-known books, and some articles, although not rich in ideas, contain valuable references and provide typological parallels. In such cases, the “fringe benefits” justify their inclusion. The connotations of the tag regional in the word list are vague, for it has been applied in­ discriminantly to words current only in Australia, a few coastal villages in Scotland, and a remote corner of Alabama. The chronological boundaries of the words featured below are also vague. Ex­ cept for the terms designating some realities of the past, no pre-seventeenth-century words have been included if, according to the OED, they have not turned up in printed sources in the last four hundred years. Archaic in parentheses is self-explanatory. English words traceable to the same etymon are so numerous that consistent cross-referencing would have to connect not only wag(g)on and wain, much and mickle, yard and garden, tow and tug, drink and drench but also fish and porpoise. A practical approach has been adopted. Cross-references appear for doublets like yard / garden and when the citations following the words tend to overlap. (Consider quean / queen: they go back to different grades of ablaut of the same root.) A special case is comparatively rare pseudodoublets like iron / ore. The words are not related, but the authors discussing the history of ore invariably speak about iron, and vice versa; this is why they are connected by the cross-reference see also. As a rule, definitions in the word list provide only identification (‘a fish,’ ‘a tool,’ ‘a container,’ ‘a color,’ and so on). Some slang and regional words could not be checked in dictionaries. They appear in the form and with the gloss given in the text of the source article. Other than that, cross-references serve several purposes. Sometimes spelling variants are indicated (mould see under mold, tyke see under tike, waggon see under wagon). They are particularly important in dealing with regional vocabulary. For example, the name of the sea weed ware has been recorded in thirteen forms, and, since it is unpredictable which of them a user will search, all of them turn up below. In addition to wagon / waggon, we have wain, their etymological doublet. Wain has its own history, but it shares its etymon with that of wag(g)on. Therefore, a cross-reference is justified; here it is see rather than see under. The question of how many (distantly) related words should be listed in a single entry of an etymological dictionary has been discussed for years. William H. Jacobsen treats it at length (“The Root of the Matter: Reflections on English Etymological Dictionaries.” In The Legacy of Language: A Tribute to Charlton Laird. Phillip C. Boardman, ed. Reno and Las Vegas: University of Nevada Press, 1987, 20-52). Calvert Watkins’s supplement to The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language shows what it would mean to be consistent and net all the reflexes of the Indo-European root that the word under consideration represents. A word featured in a dictionary of origins often resembles a huge stone thrown into water. Which of the rings are to be taken into account in lexicographical work should be decided on an individual basis. The word list contains over 14,800 words. 2,900 of them are tagged regional, and 765 bear the marker slang. Forty are both regional and slang. These numbers, especially the main one, 14,800, is a nontrivial comment on the state of English etymology as a science. The list reflects faithfully the scope of scholarly and popular discussion. If anything, it is overgenerous, because it includes words from hundreds of notes by people who believed that they could guess the origin of an
xiii

Introduction

English noun or verb by thinking hard about it or rejoiced when they found Hebrew and Greek look-alikes. Numerous words escaped the attention of contributors to journals and magazines. Nor has there been anything like equality in the treatment of English vocabulary. Some words have occupied etymologists for centuries, while for about 5,800 only one citation appears below, not in­ frequently of little worth. Unless an English word has well-attested Indo-European and Germanic cognates, etymologists, until recently, tended to pass it by. This is unfortunate, for everything that could be said about wolf and water, for example, has been said many times, whereas obscure words with dubious cognates outside English or with none at all remain in limbo. In 1981, Sterling Eisiminger authored a short article with the title “Etymology Unknown: Toward a Master List of Words of Obscure Origins” (American Speech 56, 146-48). It contained 83 words of the following type: barf ‘to vomit,’ bonkers ‘crazy,’ codswallop ‘nonsense,’ gobo ‘shield,’ lag ‘transport for crime’, naled ‘a short-lived insecticide,’ scouth ‘plenty,’ towie ‘a form of contract bridge,’ and zonked ‘being under the influence of alcohol.’ Eisiminger’s article produces the impression that the corners left unilluminated in English etymological research conceal mainly lexical freaks. But the truth is that, even if we disregard regional vocabulary and exotic or volatile slang, there are hundreds of universally known Modern English words about whose origin only vague conjectures exist. They span the huge territory from adze to yet. Of Eisiminger’s 83 words only 16 occur in the works cited below: boffin, dike (lesbian), faggot, fungo, gizmo, hootenanny, kibble, larrigan, lummox, moola, pash, rampike, shim, snitch, swivet, and twerp. The material that attracted Eisiminger’s attention was noticed long ago. In 1852 a certain A.A.D. (initials and pseudonyms are rampant among nineteenth-century contributors to popular journals) sent the following letter to Notes and Queries (vol. 6, 1852, p. 434):
Uncertain Etymologies – Does there exist a list of all the modern English words whose etymology is in an unsatisfactory state? If not, would not “N. & Q.” open its pages for the formation of such a catalogue, as preperatory to their systematic investigation?

A.A.D. may not have realized what a great future his idea had, but in 1852 the etymology of most English words was “in an unsatisfactory state,” and amateurs vied with one another in offering fanciful suggestions, so that the following reply by “C.” need not surprise us (Notes and Queries, vol. 6, 1852, pp. 588-89):
Uncertain Etymologies (Vol. vi., p. 434) – A.A.D. proposes that “N. & Q.” should open its pages to a list of all modern English words “whose etymologies are in an unsatisfactory state.” I, for one, beg leave to enter my protest against what would end by turning “N. & Q.” into a “conjectural dictionary of the English tongue.” Those who have thought seriously of the formation of language, will, I think, be of opinion that etymological portions of “N. & Q.” have not been the most shining or most useful. We have had some pages of contest whether devil, diable, diavolo were not derived from the Sanscrit, instead of from the Greek dißboloj; and a correspondent, NOTA, in Vol. vi., p. 462, (with, I admit, many daily instances in his favour), thinks that the “leading article” of a newspaper really means a leaden one! May I be permitted to say, as we are talking typographically, that I do not think the late Note a Nota bene.

Eisiminger was, most probably, unaware of this correspondence, as I was unaware of his suggestions when in 1992 I published an article titled “The ‘Dregs’ of English Etymology” (General Linguistics 32, 16-35). It contained over 2,000 words “of unknown origin” culled from The Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology. My list should be treated with caution: it reflects not the truth but the opinions of The OED, with which Onions almost always concurred. Students of English are rexiv

Introduction

luctant to turn to cruces, evidently for fear that their labor will be wasted. The volume of fifty-five etymologies, referred to above, shows that such fears are not necessarily justified. In sum, the gaps in the word list reflect not only the shortcomings in the work of my team but also the state of the art. Seen in their true light, they will perhaps stimulate English etymologists to shift their attention to the area in which it is most needed. For curiosity’s sake, compare a list of words appearing more than 35 times (numbers in parentheses indicate the frequency of their occurrence in the works cited):
five (87), wolf (85), god (85), OK (84), bug (80), iron (77), man (76), plow (74), hound (71), daughter (70), bride (70), beech (68), path (67), cow (66), milk (66), have (65), steer (65), ten (65), girl (64), see ‘to view’ (63), eye (62), hand (59), boat (58), head (58), star (58), water (58), apple (57), father (57), acre (55), queen (54), bellow (53), Cockney (53), fuck (53), play (53), yoke (53), ale (52), frog (52), mead (52), Yankee (52), barley (51), bed (51), eight (51), knee (51), town (51), bid (49), brother (49), speak (49), tennis (49), tongue (49), boy (48), dog (48), eel (48), farrow (48), hate (48), horn (48), oven (48), warm (48), beer (47), buck (47), earth (47), go (47), wife (47), beam (46), book (46), break (46), elephant (46), fox (46), hundred (46), she (46), sow ‘a female pig’ (46), breeches (45), house (45), mere ‘a body of water’ (45), ox (45), tear ‘water from the eye’ (45), wheel (45), blizzard (44), blue (44), folk (44), hare (44), heal (44), heron (44), king (44), Puck (44), die (43), loaf (43), look (43), quick (43), thorp (43), thousand (43), tooth (43), call (42), door (42), ear ‘a part of a plant’ (42), fish (42), foot (42), free (42), hew (42), pad ‘toad’ (42), son (42), knot (41), make (41), name (41), saunter (41), yard (41), bear ‘an animal’ (40), bonfire (40), ewe (40), give (40), good (40), hog (40), salt (40), awl (39), beacon (39), bottom (39), goat (39), goose (39), oath (39), pig (39), sister (39), skedaddle (39), sneeze (39), wine (39), berry (38), calf (38), caucus (38), child (38), gold (38), little (38), mother (38), sea (38), snow (38), soul (38), tree (38), viking (38), beat (37), alder (37), mare (37), Yule (37), crab (37), fire (37), come (37), lad (37), ask (37), draw (36), hag (36), slip (36), land (36), dwarf (36), beck (36), church (36), brow (36), hurrah (36), mete (36), heart (36).

My harvest would have been much richer if in addition to journals and collections of articles, books on the history of various languages had been screened. However, I am not sure that such a project is feasible. Even indexing several hundred volumes for internal consumption turned out to be a gigantic enterprise. Fortunately, such great etymologists as Jacob Grimm, Brugmann, Skeat, Meillet, and Benveniste were prolific authors not only of books but also of articles. Already in the nineteenth century, all kinds of Kleine Schriften were popular. In our time, numerous anthologies appeared in addition to selected / collected works by one author. This bibliography disregards reprints. The absence of monographs in the production of the word list has been partly compensated for by a thorough search for reviews, this neglected source of information. About 800 book titles occur below, about 280 of them dictionaries. They have been included only when reviews of them contain discussions of word origins. A rather common title in the scholarly literature is “English Words of Malayan, Chinese, Indian, etc. Origin.” They have been included when the number of words they contain is manageable. The works that are mere lists (sometimes of thousands of words) have been relegated to Sources, Supplement 2. One should have no illusions about the completeness of the present bibliography. The first reviewers will undoubtedly miss their recent articles or conference papers and disapprove of their omission. What we have here is comparable to a catalog of a well-stocked library: even the best collection does not own all books, but its holdings are worth consulting. The initial idea was to limit the dates of inclusion by 1599 (the year Kiliian's etymological dictionary of Dutch appeared) and 1999 and present four centuries of research. However, the earliest date in this bibliography is 1692; it marks the publication of Leibnitz's article. This first swallow made no spring, for an un­ interrupted stream of essays on the origin of English words and their cognates goes back only to
xv

Introduction

1733. 1999 still remains the cutoff date, but the bibliography has been so long to produce and it keeps growing so fast that it seemed counterproductive to exclude the processed titles from the period 2000-2008, even though no systematic search has been made for later years. To match a list of the most often discussed words, a list follows of the twenty most productive authors appearing in the bibliography, with the number of their works given in parentheses:
Walter William Skeat (799), Frank Chance (190), Anthony Lawson Mayhew (181), Gerald Leonard Cohen (159), James A. Platt Jr. (154), Richard Stephen Charnock (150), Ferdinand Holthausen (144), F.C. Birkbeck Terry (133), Hensleigh Wedgwood (123), Eric Pratt Hamp (106), James A.H. Murray (92), James A. Picton (88), Edgar C. Polomé (86), Friedrich Kluge (85), David L. Gold (81), Francis Asbury Wood (77), Leo Spitzer (75), Abram Smythe Palmer (66), Henry Bradley (60), and Edward H. Marshall (56).

The appearance of some names will cause surprise. Terry, Charnock, and a few others, were regu­ lar contributors to Notes and Queries. All in all, the bibliography contains over 20,968 titles. For comparison: Kennedy’s bibliography (see its full title in Section 3), which lists works on all aspects of English from the beginning of printing to the end of 1922, features 13,402 titles. The bibliography by Markey et al. (see it in the same section) stops at number 8298 (from the introduction: “. . . we have attempted care in selecting what we considered both pertinent and of primary interest, but have periodically included the rare, the unpublished, and the antiquarian.”) The 27,000-odd published titles in the most recent bibliography of word studies, which encompasses the whole of Indo-European (Frank Heidermann’s Bibliographie zur indogermanischen Wortforschung, Tübingen: Niemeyer, 2005, 3 volumes), cover word formation, onomastics, and research on borrowings in addition to etymology. It is clear that general reference works cannot replace thematic bibliographies limited to single languages.

3. The Sources of the Bibliography
The following bibliographies have been searched for articles and reviews on word origins. 1. Bibliographie Linguistique (BL) for the years 1939/1948-1998: the relevant rubrics for all the IndoEuropean languages. 2. In 1933, MLA began publishing bibliographical supplements, which later became regular bibliographies. Those have been searched according to the same principles as BL. 3. Jahresbericht über die Erscheinungen auf dem Gebiete der germanischen Philologie 1879 (publ. 1880) – 1939. 4. Until 1908 Indogermanische Forschungen combined reviews and bibliographies in the Anzeiger (the last time in vol. 25). Its successor was Indogermanisches Jahrbuch, 1913 – 1948 (vol. 1 appeared in 1914). 5. The journal Anglia published its first bibliography of English studies in vol. 1 (1881). In vol. 4 (1881), it inaugurated a regular section Wortforschung (vols. 4, 5, 7, and 8 carried no bibliographies). Wortforschung appeared in vol. 13 for the last time. The bibliography continued through vol. 16 (1894), however. At the same time, special volumes began to be published under the title Anglia. Übersicht über die im Jahre . . . auf dem Gebiet der englischen Philologie erschienene Bücher. Schriften und Aufsätze. Supplement zur Anglia. The publication lasted from 1876 to 1906. From 1895 on, the Anzeiger was not included in the journal. 6. Bibliography of English Language and Literature, Compiled by Members of the Modern Humanities Research Association, 1920 – 1999 (word studies). 7. The Year’s Work in English Studies, 1919/1920-1999. (Rubrication in this bibliography has changed considerably since 1920. At present, a special section is devoted to vocabulary.) 8. The Year’s Work in Modern Language Studies, 1929/30-1999 (Germanic languages, the sections on philology and language). 9. Arthur G. Kennedy, A Bibliography of Writings on the English Language from the Beginning of Printing to the End of 1922. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press; New Haven: Yale University Press;
xvi

Introduction

London: Humphrey Milford; Oxford: University Press, 1927 (sections II/c, V/c, VII/c, VIII/c [especially pp. 312-324], and IX/c). 10. Thomas Markey, R.L. Kyes, and Paul T. Roberge, Germanic and Its Dialects: A Grammar of Proto-Germanic. III. Bibliograpy and Indices. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1977. 11. Angus Cameron, Allison Kingsmill, [and] Ashley Crandell Amos, Old English Word Studies: A Preliminary Author and Word Index. Toronto, Buffalo, London: Published in Association with the Centre for Medieval Studies, University of Toronto, 1983. 12. Old English Newsletter (1967 – 1999), published for the Old English Division of the Modern Language Association of America. 13. Old and Middle English Language Studies: A Classified Bibliography 1923-1985. Compiled by Matsuji Tajima. Amsterdam, Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company, 1988. 14. Novaia sovetskaia literatura po obshchestvovedeniiu. Iazykoznanie. Institut nauchnoi informatsii po obshchestvennym naukam Akademii nauk SSSR, 1954 – 1989, and its continuation through 1999. 15. Einar Haugen and Thomas L. Markey, A Bibliography of Scandinavian Languages and Linguistics, 1900 – 1970. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget, 1975. 16. Bibliography of Old Norse Icelandic Studies, 1963-1983. København: Munksgaard. A special effort has been made to screen Festschriften, of which 513 are listed below. Two bibliographies facilitated the search. 1. Otto Leistner, Internationale Bibliographie der Festschriften von den Anfängen bis 1979, 2nd ed., 3 volumes. Osnabrück: Biblio Verlag, 1984 – 1989. 2. Ingrid HannichBode, in collaboration with the Institute of Germanic Studies (University of London), Germanistik in Festschriften von den Anfängen (1877) bis 1973. Stuttgart: J.B. Metzler, 1976. Festschriften, some of which are hard to discover and harder to get, have been important not only on account of the articles they carry but also because they traditionally begin or end with the honoree’s list of publications. Dozens of works have been found thanks to those lists. Most journals have review sections, and some of them publish or published extensive bibliographies. Such are, for example, Arkiv för nordisk filologi and Acta Philologica Scandinavica. All such bibliographies have been used. The same holds for “Work in Progress,” a rubric appearing at irregular intervals in Neuphilologische Mitteilungen and occasionally in other journals. Until roughly the 1920s, it was not uncommon to review major articles and include them in the section “Books / Works Received”; all such sections have been examined. Of inestimable value were the etymological dictionaries of Gothic (Sigmund Feist, Gotisches etymologisches Wörterbuch, 3rd ed. Leiden: Brill, 1939; 4th ed. by W.P. Lehmann. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1986), German (Kluge’s Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache, 22nd and 23rd eds., by Elmar Seebold. Berlin, New York: Walter der Gruyter, 1989, 1995; the 24th edition appeared when work on the bibliography had in the main been completed), Dutch (Jan de Vries, Nederlands etymologisch Woordenboek, Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1971), and Old Icelandic (Jan de Vries, Altisländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 2nd ed. Leiden: E.J. Brill 1977). To trace the works mentioned in Feist3 was quite a feat. Feist4 ends with a bibliography of its own. Ferdinand Holthausen’s Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch, 3rd ed. (Heidelberg: Carl Winter, 1974), as well as Albert L. Lloyd and Otto Springer’s (later, Albert L. Lloyd and Rosemarie Lühr’s) Etymologisches Wörterbuch des Althochdeutschen, vols. 1 and 2 (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1988- ) yielded a few titles that would otherwise have been missed. Vol. 3 became available only in 2007. The most time consuming part of the work consisted in screening scholarly journals and popular magazines. The titles of articles are of relatively little use in deciding what words will be discussed in the text. It was, therefore, necessary to open every page and find out what is written on it. Philological journals, to say nothing of the German, Dutch, and Scandinavian counterparts of the likes of The Western Antiquary and The Cheshire Sheaf, are so many and so difficult to spot that
xvii

Introduction

hunting them down from my American base would have been possible only with the help of an international team of collaborators. Finally, there is the language barrier. The works gathered in this bibliography are in English, German, Dutch, Frisian, five Scandinavian languages (Swedish, Norwegian, Danish, Icelandic, and Faroese), French, Italian, Spanish, Rumanian, eight Slavic languages (Russian, Polish, Ukranian, Czech, Bulgarian, Slovenian, and Serbian / Croatian), Latvian, Lithuanian, Finnish, Hungarian, Japanese, and Latin. For reading works in the Germanic, Romance, and Slavic languages I did not need help (in the Germanic group, the only exception is Yiddish), but this is where my expertise comes to an end. If my mastery of Finnish, Hungarian, Irish, Welsh, and Japanese were at a respectable level, I am sure that I would have discovered many contributions of which I remained unaware. Word columns have not been screened, though a few items from English and German news­ papers appear in the bibliography thanks to someone’s references. To compete with Peter Tamony on a large scale would have required more than one lifetime and the good will of assistants all over the world. Let me repeat that nobody should have illusions about the completeness of this bibliography. Some gaps are due to the causes discussed above, others are the result of bad luck, as when no library agreed to lend us even a microfilm of the requested article. Also, there is the human factor, captured so accurately in the fable “Liubopytnyi” (“An Inquisitive Visitor”) by the nineteenthcentury Russian author of fables I.A. Krylov. A man returns from the Kunstkammer, a museum of ­ rarities founded in St. Petersburg by Peter I, and gives an enthusiastic account of the tiniest insects he saw there. His interlocutor asks: “And how did you like the elephant?” “Is it there?” “Yes, indeed.” “I didn’t notice it.” Percy Fitzgerald, in an article titled “Further Travels in Bozland” (The Gentleman’s Magazine 278, 1895, 134-45) discusses Mr. Jingle’s speech: “Bottle stands, pass it round, way of the sun; through the buttonhole; no heel-taps.” He says: “Nothing is more extraordinary than the interest which to this very hour is excited by ‘Pickwick.’ The allusions, the phrases, have acquired a sort of archaic flavour, and their meaning is sought and hotly debated.” The puzzling phrase is through the button-hole, which apparently means ‘down your throat.’ In refuting the interpretation by “the well-known schoolmaster, Mr. Walter Wren,” Fitzgerald says: “Did he think, too, of consulting his Professor Skeat – best of all modern authorities? In a thoughtful paper contributed to the ‘Etymological Journal’ (July 1867) we find ‘Through the button-hole: a popular phrase for drinking fairly – i.e. taking in wine through the mouth.’ This is conclusive” (135). Ever since I read this passage I have been trying to locate the mysterious Etymological Journal. Is the title correct? If so, I have missed something important. Another author refers to the Philological Journal, which turned out to be TPA. Quite often I had references to wrong volumes (years, pages) and to journals with undecipherable abbreviations. The articles exist, but I could not find them. A few technical remarks are in order.
•   All Festschriften, Gedenkschriften, etc. are listed under FS followed by the name of the person or organization honored. Thus the title Aufsätze zur Kultur- und Sprachgeschichte vornehmlich des Orients. Ernst Kuhn zum 70. Geburtstage am 7. Februar 1916, gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern is listed as FS Kuhn. •   Slashes indicate an alternate or later title of the same journal, for example: Notes and Queries: A Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men, Artists, Antiquaries, Genealogists, etc. / Notes and Queries for Readers and Writers, Collectors and Librarians [London]. •   Parenthetical additions indicate that the title of the journal once included or now includes additional words or phrases, as in Neue Jahrbücher für das klassische Altertum (Geschichte und deutsche Literatur und für Pädagogik) [Leipzig]. •   The city in brackets refers to the place where the journal started.

xviii

though it usually appears in modern works as BGDSL. Moskva.Introduction •   Some traditional abbreviations have been preserved: the journal Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur. My assistants were often out of their depth when they turned to KZ. rather than M. 4. Each issue in the volume once had a precise date. The publishers’ names have been spelled out (for instance. etc. Faroese. Journals like Anglia. found the articles and reviews that dealt with the origin of words. and marked for words. Max Niemeyer and Carl Winter. as well as in the Romance and Slavic languages. The Team Under no circumstances could I have screened so many journals and copied such a mass of articles myself. is listed here as PBB (Paul und Braunes Beiträge). the Scandinavian Department was a separate unit).. Scandinavian and Dutch at the University of Minnesota (originally. Dutch. Sievers. most German publications used lower-case letters for nouns. copied them. regardless of how they are printed in the original. or discarded the copy as containing no usable information. and the like have been omitted wherever possible. •   In book titles. the article is untitled. and the like. German. thereby reducing the amount of waste. Few Dutch post-World War II linguistic journals observe the rule that adjectives like engels ‘English’ should be spelled with lower-case first letters. The citations below reproduce the name of the publishers as they appear in the review after checking them in national bibliographies. Huge boxes of Dutch. not Munich. Universitäts­ buchhandlung. have been capitalized. They looked through one volume after another. and there was no way to restore them. In the bibliography. When no doubts existed about the correct attribution. thus the reference #4/236 shows that the word in question is mentioned in paragraph 4 (so labeled in the text) on page 236 of the article. I read everything and either marked the pages for words. read the articles at the library and copied them myself. except those constituting the subject of discussion. •   In English titles. IF. and so forth. and brought them to me. and Frisian. ANF. xix . especially those who had chosen the medie­ val track in the Department of German. for example. •   n. they have been capitalized throughout. Ed. Students were usually helpful in processing bibliographies and alerting me to the fact that our library lacks the titles I needed. •   European contributors tend to indicate only the first letters of their names. Scandinavian and Germanic. •   If there is no title given. •   The symbol # indicates that the word is to be found in a numbered paragraph. or Moscow. •   Some journals have dates like 1932-1935.s. hence such composite dates in PLPSL. No “acknowledgments” can describe my gratitude to the Interlibrary Loan Department at Minnesota. and I had to read those journals myself. This practice has been honored. Niemeyer and Winter). Sievers. Florence. stands for new series. Firenze. but the words Verlag. but later the bindery destroyed “interim” title pages. and rare English journals and Festschriften and volumes of conference papers from Groningen to Ljubljana made their way to Minneapolis to be read. I found little or no help in screening publications in Icelandic. During a long period. and PBB deal with the partly manageable material of English. IF. Scandinavian. neue Folge. For this work I depended on undergraduates. notional words. and others. and Eduard Sievers. so as not to have three different authors like E. •   An n following a page number indicates that the word is to be found in a footnote on that page. foreign place names are given in their original form: München. Without its interest in the project hundreds of articles would have remained inaccessible to me. the initials were expanded. after which the item would be entered into the computer. copied. •   Many books have been brought out simultaneously in Great Britain and the United States by different publishers. Later I asked them to bring me only lists with promising titles.

no Artur appears as Arthur. Ari suggested ways to improve the database. who “prepared” the list. the Literary Gazette. the bibliography would not have been completed.E. nurses. Martha B. “Sabotage. He first entered articles into the database and screened some of the literature that would have baffled the uninitiated. coordinated the activities of four to six undergraduates. the sweeter the meat. and no Miscellen has been modernized to Miszellen. the last one before his defense. who received their Ph.” and it turned out to be a strong attraction. bypassing official channels. Kurt worked for a year. On this last point it should be said that none of us was able to explain why articles would disappear from their folders. and Ari Hoptman. figured out new ways to find and print out data. and others.Introduction In the late eighties and early nineties. for why else would I have detected Drückerei for Druckerei or Hofdreckerei for Hofdruckerei in book titles at the last proofreading. which were his responsibility. I can take pride in the fact that neither the given name of Herman Hirt nor the family name of Otto Behaghel is misspelled below. 1965).D. published for the British Academy.” His phrase is applicable to all my assistants. and reports) had to be turned into a streamlined bibliography. This explanation is as good as any. those who paid a fee to find a distraction from their jobs and those who heard about the project from newspapers or friends and offered their services. and many others answered the call and told me that they loved words. my means allowed me to hire only undergraduates.’s from the now defunct Program in Germanic Philology at the University of Minnesota. maintained contact with the software people. reviews. and the sense of humor. R. collated the titles in the database with those in the folders. Mayou. and saw to it that the project would be off to a robust start. xx . but I have proofread everything more than once. Contrary to the conventional wisdom of the proverb the closer the bone. and replaced lost articles. and whatever mistakes (I hope not many) and inconsistencies will be detected are my fault. As a general rule. In the introduction to Revised Medieval Latin Word-List from British and Irish Sources (Oxford University Press. sometimes verging on the spirit of levity but clearing the wintry landscape and mitigating the unbearable heat of Minnesota’s summers. my main assistant has been Nathan E.J. and he entered several thousand titles into the computer. While I was eating my way through a never-decreasing mountain of publications and proofreading the parts considered ready. During the last three years. The Athenæum. Latham. articles. did troubleshooting with computer problems. corrected typos. It is thanks only to the volunteers on my team that I know about the articles on etymology in the endless rows of Notes and Queries. parking lot attendants. The final shape of the bibliography owes Nathan a great deal. a bright high school senior. Others participated in the project for several years.” as an exceptionally able philosophy major (later a graduate student at Yale) suggested in another connection. a few months before the work was submitted to the publisher? However. conference papers. are my former graduate students. Goblirsch. An accidental cohesion of titles (books. Martha worked for three years and returned later as a freelance employee. its pride in the forthcoming dictionary. problems began to multiply. But for over ten years. Essex Review. It was a wonderful program: enthusiasts from all walks of life paid for the benefit of my company. As time went on. I advertised the subject “The Origin of English Words. The book of samples required endless and extremely tedious finishing touches. my main assistant was Ari Hoptman. mentions gratefully “arduous labours of volunteer readers. Some of them stayed with the project for a quarter or a year. but Kurt G. we found the part adjacent to the “bone” the hardest to digest. Retired librarians. students. Carlson. the people whose names stand on the title page. Blackwood’s Magazine. and one never left. I also hope that no Rudolf is called Rudolph. But for the good will of the team in the course of twenty years. the University of Minnesota had a program allowing people from the community to work with a professor and pursue their interests.

Groenewold Christine Harley Tiffane Hastings Joshua Howe Anthony James Michelle James Carrie Johnson Robert Klukken Ruth Kessler Jessica Krank Hoo Lee Nicholas Legendre Camille Lentz Josh Lobeiko Treffle R. and dwarf names. horse. Among them Treffle R. He is the volunteer. Pekurovskaia Kati Peterson Kylie Pieczonka Heather Ring Josh Roberts Marshall Metzger Jack Miller Margaret Moga Tom Nielsen Bruce Olmstad Caroledith Olson Scott Oney Charles Pederson Marguerite Ragnow Katherine Sanders Nina Salehi Sherri Sidwell Anthony Ringsmuth David Ringsmuth Edward Ringsmuth Earle Schleske Mary Roguski Elizabeth Rose Elizabeth Rowley Kirsten Saylor Amy Schalk Karen Scott Juliet Sigmond Rhoda Sponholz Jennifer Warren Alexandra Warzonek Lloyd Wells Sarah Yates Jennifer Zeisloft Fabia Zölner Johanna Berg Axel Bjorklund Patrick Blaine Sheila Brennen Gerhard Bode Zizanie Bode (later a regular assistant) Sharon Caseye Lee Clark Meredith Clark Michael Couger Beth Dachowski COMPUTER SUPPORT Judith Sims Sue Smallen Cynthia Smith Bonnie Jo Swiezbin Ron Thurner Svetlana P. Ari Hoptman. who came many years ago and never left. What follows is such a Cula. medie­ val Scandinavian poetry contains lists of river. They were probably memorized by poets searching for alliterating words and by mythographers who wanted to touch up traditional tales. It contains the names of all my assistants except Kurt Goblirsch. Assistants and Volunteers ASSISTANTS Joyce Albers Heike Bader Jeremy Bergerson Benjamin Bleske Lori Bucher Ruth Carlson Jennifer Carozza Yun-Chiahn Chen Leah Chizek Laura Ermini David Fenske Burke Fielder Amanda Flosbach Jerald Freitag Christopher Gable VOLUNTEERS Matthew Glass Gerd H. For example. referred to above. Such lists are called Culur (the plural of Cula) in Icelandic. The names of those who rendered exceptional services to the project are printed in boldface. Daniels John Erikson Pat Fahey Joe Fox Brand Frentz Julie Gerber Justine Holl Ernest Kanning John Lawless Deanne LevanderLarson Pete Macdonald Robert Jarvis Daren Johnson Ochen Kaylan Mark Ollenberger Amy Loosbrock Joyce Louise Anne Mackaman Christopher Matzdorf Tony Miller Matthew Mulvahill Agnes Mulvihill Daniel Ollila Val Pakis Ludmilla P. Mayou. and Nathan Carlson. Vasil’eva Linda Wagner Orbe Walter Irina Yakusheva Brian Ackermann Benjamin Bakken William Barthelmy Eric Fournier Martin Thomas Emily West xxi . Daniels has no competitors.Introduction A catalog of ships in the Iliad has analogs in Germanic literary tradition. Martha B.

For several years. Financial. I thought I would need money only for assistants. Fesler came to my office and listened to my talk on why a new etymological dictionary of English would go a long way toward saving the world in which he and I lived. I did not realize how expensive the services of computer specialists are and underestimated the cost of copying. I approached a slot machine and deposited a quarter. I had never been to Nevada. A few months passed. Yet at the critical moment. but halfway down the road I had used up all the sources of funding and began to fear that the prediction of my unkindest anonymous critic (“here is one more project that will result in a heap of Xeroxed paper”) would come true. In the late eighties. However parsimonious I might be.Introduction 5. and fed the machine the capital and the gain. and this is when xxii . Apparently. Once inside a casino. Fesler informed me that he would set up a fund for the dictionary. Once the money was made available. a program at the university encouraging undergraduate research paid a stipend to my assistants until it occurred to someone that reading journals and finding articles on the history of words is secretarial rather than scholarly work. and I kept the remaining small change for a ride back to the hotel. one of my listeners was David R. and the bibliography became a reality. and Mr. I received a summer fellowship for writing etymologies from the National Endowment for the Humanities (NEH). Soon both of them paid me a visit. although he was favorably impressed by my ideas and by the work already done. Books and voluminous dictionaries that came from other libraries had to be copied too. He asked many questions and said that. I hired several assistants. Technical. Midwesterns also exist. The volume of samples is dedicated to his lasting memory. as happens to all tyros. after which the three of us remained in close contact. and Other Types of Support When the project got off the ground. Fesler. a showcase volume for the entire prospective dictionary. The project typically aroused mixed responses and never made it to the top. The then University President Nils Hasselmo gave me $10. In the meantime. At a lecture I gave in Professor Rutherford Aris’s interdisciplinary series “Elegant Solutions” (I spoke about elegant solutions in linguistics). and I was asked to repeat my presentation. and my next donor was the Vice President for Academic Affairs Ettore Infante. Some time later. All the articles listed in the bibliography stand in my office (tens of thousands of pages). and Martha Berryman (not yet Martha Mayou) persuaded me to join a group that wanted to visit the casinos. The Graduate School at the University of Minnesota has a program of grants-in-aid that are looked on as seed money and cannot be awarded more than three times in a row. he had to sound his wife as to her opinion. miracles tend to multiply. the work needed for making the bibliography ready for publication almost drained my funds. in addition to Westerns. in which rescue comes when all is seemingly lost. I decided that success would attend me. Both coins were lost. It is with extreme sadness that I must report David Fesler’s death in February 2001. One of the conferences of the Dictionary Society of North America in which I participated was held in Las Vegas. I was a beneficiary of these grants. but the several attempts by Professor Mitchell and me to get outside funding for the bibliography and the dictionary failed. The return was two quarters.000 from his fund. for they decided such things together. I wrote fifty-five etymologies. Professor Aris introduced me to him and told him about the dictionary. a philanthropist and a lifelong friend of the University. an event happened that changed everything. Mr. The recent appearance of so many periodicals online has done little to alleviate the problem. Two windfalls helped me survive another season: a grant from the Minnesota Commission for the Humanities and a prize for the best lexicographical project of the year by the Dictionary Society of North America. My own financial operations bore no fruit. Apparently.

Now it is well known that the MerriamWebster citation collection for the Third New International numbered ten million slips. but insofar as English has cognates in other languages. 49-89 (German). to realize the technical difficulties that this project involves. A craigie. and the Scandinavian languages see my surveys in the journal Dictionaries 19.5 million. The publication of the entire work was undertaken by the University of Minnesota Press. If we add 20. In the future. the friendly efficiency of the librarians was a major factor in the success of the project. A. The total prepublication investment for the Third New International was reported to be $3. the cost per item would amount to about $3. pp. eds.000 on the bibliography. By way of comparison. the price of a medium-sized hamburger. Using Aitken’s figure. we find that the editorial effort for the Third amounts to one thousand lexicographers. Richard Diebold. 167. not even spoken on the telephone: he made his decision only on the strength of my publications and plans for the future. have to be mined for information on the cognates and xxiii . especially of the Romance languages. stepped in.900 (the approximate number of works cited) and 14. perhaps.” (“Research Dictionaries. Despite the missed titles. the watt. 1998.800 (the approximate number of words in the word list). I call this event a miracle not only because his proceedings contrast sharply with the state-sponsored bureaucracy but also because we have never met. Richard W. I would like to say that in about twenty years I spent slightly over $100. estimates that an experienced lexicographer can work through between 10. Aitken. and the cost of that work is not included in my estimate. Bailey. Jens Erik Mogensen and Arne Zettersten. 6. it will be useful to a broad spectrum of specialists in Indo-European philology. a unit of measurement that surely cries out for some eponym on the model of the ohm. or roentgen. Publisher’s Weekly (1 Sept. One has to produce a book of such complexity in one’s office. Richard Diebold’s support guaranteed its survival.J.) Today “the average lexicographer’s” salary would not be $8500 per year. I will keep employing assistants working on the bibliography. 56-58) puts the cost of preparing the American Heritage Dictionary at $4 million. writing in 1969. Lexicographica Series Maior 115.000 slips in a year of full-time work – a figure confirmed by Sherman Kuhn of the Middle English Dictionary. If a word does not turn up in the word list. it has probably been seldom discussed in articles and reviews. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. 1969. The book of samples was printed at Texas A&M. editor of the Dictionary of the Older Scottish Tongue. The University also gave me extra space. I know next to nothing about the budgets of the main lexicographical enterprises. that is a small amount of money. 351-367 (Scandinavian). But for lexicography it is enormous.000 and 15. 1969. Many more journals. a staunch supporter of linguistics in the United States. The Uses of the Bibliography and Its Future The bibliography is devoted to Modern English.Introduction Dr. While David and Elizabeth Fesler made the continuation of the project possible. but the figures can be adjusted easily. The computers we used were given to me by the College of Liberal Arts at the University of Minnesota. it provides a good foundation for the initial stages of etymological research. and Symposium on Lexicography 11: Proceedings of the 11th International Symposium on Lexicography. For the etymological dictionaries and glossaries of English. Nor is my dictionary comparable to the ones that major publishers bring out. as I have said.” American Speech 44. we see that editorial costs should amount to something like $8 million. 21-96 (English). and. German. Now if we estimate the average lexicographer’s salary at $8500 per year during the preparation of that dictionary. I will therefore allow myself only a passing comment. May 3-5. summarized his findings as follows: “A. Compared to an SST or an ICBM. 1999. 2000 at the University of Copenhagen. 20.

of course. Not every work and not every word appears in them. if an article is called “The Lax Problem. those interested in the etymology of breeches or whiskey should go straight to the list. because it is among them that the sought-for Benennungsmotiv (the impulse that gave rise to the name) may be found.” and 114 words for “beating and striking. Some time in the future. a revised and enlarged version of this bibliography may appear in digi­ tal form. which includes only titles like “The Names of Fishes. but this idea is unlikely to lead to practical results. This is what ensured the longevity of Carl Darling Buck’s A Dictionary of Selected Synonyms in the Principal Indo-European Languages. It has been my intention to set up a center for English etymology at Minnesota.Introduction etymons of English words.” An exception has been made for the numerals. like “beverages. as is. In the thesaurus.” are meant to give an idea of the thematic makeup of the word list: they will tell the user which groups of words have been in the limelight and which suffered neglect at the hands of etymologists. Likewise. a subject index of the works and a thesaurus of the words have been compiled. Critical remarks are welcome.edu xxiv . we will make do with what we have. Scandinavian and Dutch University of Minnesota Minneapolis.” 95 words for “fool. one constantly turns to the synonyms of the word under discussion. Anatoly Liberman Department of German. but someone searching for the Celtic element in English will find a corresponding rubric. most rubrics have been isolated with the view to providing help to researchers. I would like to appeal to my colleagues to send me their offprints or the titles of their papers that deal with the origin of English words and their cognates. praise. MN 55455 email: aliber@umn.” “fabrics. In etymological work. To enhance the book’s immediate value.” Other rubrics. But the main task is to follow post-1999 works.” and “clothing. They will find 51 words for “cutting. For example.” it will not be featured in the index. Consequently.

A Bibliography of English Etymology Volume I: Sources .

This page intentionally left blank .

CT] 3 . Liège. MA] American Journal of Science and Arts [New Haven. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Leiden] Anales del Instituto de Lingüística. NJ] The Academy [London] Acme.und mittelenglischen Literatur und Sprache. Studien zur alt.). Heroes and Lovers: Essays on Medieval English Literature and Language / Liebhaber. B. Rivista di studi alpini [Firenze] Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae [Budapest] Anzeiger für Altertumswissenschaft (der Österreichischen humanistischen Gesellschaft) [Innsbruck] Atti della Accademia delle Scienze di Torino [Torino] Anglia Beiblatt (= Beiblatt zur Anglia). Authors. Vol. DC] Atti dell’ Accademia Toscana di Scienze e Lettere “La Colombaria” [Firenze] Archivio per l’alto adige. Università di Cagliari. Wörter und Namen. Abhandlungen der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenshaften. 1ère série [Teheran. 1987. Forschungsgeschichte. Thomas Honegger (ed. and Lothar Voetz (eds.JOU RNAL ABBR E V I ATION LIST AA* AATSL AAA AAASH AAHG* AAST AB* ABÄG ABC Academy* Acme* ACUT AdNQ AERE** Aevum AFLFUC AFP** AGI* Ahd** AHL** AHR AI AIL AION-FG* AION-SFU* AION-SG* AION-SL* AION-SN* AJGLL* AJNQ* AJP* AJS* AJSA American Anthropologist [Washington. Geart van der Meer. Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Filologia Germanica [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Studi Finno-Ugrici [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Sezione Germanica [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Sezione Linguistica [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Studi Nordici [Napoli] American Journal of Germanic Linguistics and Literatures [Honolulu] Aberdeen Journal: Notes and Queries [Aberdeen] American Journal of Philology [Baltimore. and Karl Stackmann. Bologna: Stabilimenti Poligrafici Riuniti. Aevum [Milano] Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia della R. Bremmer. Humaniora [Tartu] Advertiser Notes and Queries [Stockport] Aufsätze und Entwürfe zur romanischen Etymologie. Aspects of Old Frisian Philology. Variations 2. 2000. 2. Selected Papers from the Studientage zum englischen Mittelalter SEM I & II (Potsdam 1999 & 2000) / Ausgewählte Beiträge der Studientage zum englischen Mittelalter SEM I & II (Potsdam 1999 & 2000). DC] Acta Iranica. etc. Archivio glottologico italiano [Firenze] Althochdeutsch..) in collaboration with Herbert Kolb. B. Journal of the Semiotic Society of America [Cambridge. Jr. Rolf H. American Historical Record [Washington. 1990. Bern. Rolf Bergmann.). Klaus Matzel. Heinrich Tiefenbach. Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università degli Studi di Milano [Milano] Eesti vabariigi Tartu ülikooli toimetused. and Oebele Vries (eds. Facultad de Filosofía y Letras. Mendoza: Universidad Nacional de Cuyo. Helden und Autoren. Humaniora / Acta et commentationes Universitatis Tartuensis (Dorpatensis).: Peter Lang. Mitteilungen über englische Sprache und Literatur und über englischen Unterricht [Halle an der Saale] Amsterdamer Beiträge zur älteren Germanistik [Amsterdam] The American Book Collector [Plainfield. Estrikken 69: Amsterdamer Beiträge zur Älteren Germanistik 31-32. MD] American Journal of Semiotics. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse.

Arv* Arv. Lucia. Roger Blench and Matthew Spriggs (eds. Forschungen zur mittelalterlichen Kultur Skandinaviens [Berlin] AM* The Atlantic Monthly [Boston] Amer* Americanisms. Gleerup. A&L** Archaeology and Language II: Correlating Archaeological and Linguistic Hypotheses. General Readers. (Published by) Peter Tamony [San Francisco. London] AÖAW Anzeiger der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Leipzig] AS* American Speech [Tuscaloosa] AK AKAWB* 4 . [Philadelphia. One World Archaeology. Heraldry and Antiquities [London] ANF* Arkiv for nordisk filologi [Christiania] Ang* Anglia.). Tübingen: Niemeyer. 1941-50.Journal Abbreviation List Archiv für Kulturgeschichte [Marburg Lahn] Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Proceedings of the Conference of the German Association of University Professors of English / Tagungsberichte des Anglistentags Verbands Deutscher Anglisten 13. Anglistentag 13** Anglistentag 1991 Düsseldorf. Sankt-Peterburg: Filologicheskii fakul’tet SpbGU. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse [Wien] APh Archiv der Pharmacie [Berlin] APS* Acta Philologica Scandinavica [København] AR The Alabama Review [Tuscaloosa] Arch* Archaeologia: Or. Berlin: F. Philologisch-Historische Klasse. 1992. Queensland] ALV Archiv für Literatur und Volksdichtung [Lahr] Alvís* Alvíssmál. London.W. New Haven. 1935. Wilhelm G. IN] Anthropoph* Anthropophyteia [Leipzig] Anthropos* Anthropos [Salzburg] Antiquary* The Antiquary. 29. Zeitschrift für englische Philologie [Halle an der Saale] Ang XXI** Materialy konferentsii Anglistika v XXI veke. Journal of Scandinavian Folklore [Uppsala] ARW Archiv für Religionswissenschaft [Freiburg. MA] Ancestor The Ancestor: A Quarterly Review of County and Family History. A Magazine Devoted to the Study of the Past [London] Antiquity* Antiquity. Sankt-Peterburg 22-24 noiabria 2001 g. A Quarterly ( / Periodic) Review of Archaeology [Gloucester. ANQ* American Notes and Queries. 1888-92.K. CT 1962-86] ANT* Archief voor Nederlandsche taalkunde [Amsterdam] Anth L’anthropologie [Paris] AnthL Anthropological Linguistics [Bloomington. vol. Miscellaneous Tracts Relating to Antiquity [London] Archaeolingua Archaeolingua: A Publication Series jointly edited by the Archaeological Institute of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences and the Linguistic Institute of the University of Innsbruck [Innsbruck] ArchB Archiv für Begriffsgeschichte. Busse (ed. Dümmler. Lund: Kungliga Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund / C. 1998. New York: Routledge. New York. A Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men. Bausteine zu einem historischen Wörterbuch der Philosophie [Bonn] Archiv* Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen [Braunschweig] ARIV Atti del Reale Istituto veneto di scienze. lettere ed arti [Venezia] ArR Archivum Romanicum [Genéve] ÅrsB Årsberättelse 1934-1935.). 2002. etc. Bulletin de la Société Royale des Lettres de Lund 1934-1935. Journal of the Sephardic Studies Program of Yeshiva University [New York] AN The American Neptune [Salem. AL* Archivum Linguisticum [London] ALL Archiv für lateinische Lexikographie und Grammatik mit Einschluss des älteren Mittellateins [Leipzig] ALS Australian Literary Studies [St. CA] AmGm* Americana Germanica [Philadelphia] AmM The American Mercury [New York] AmS The American Sephardi. Content & Continuum.

Blackwood’s Magazine [Edinburgh] Beiträge zur Namenforschung [Heidelberg] Beiträge zur neueren Literaturgeschichte [Heidelberg] ASE* ASGM* ASlP ASP Asterisk* Ath* Atl** AUL:FL* AUMLA* AW AYR* BA BAEIA** BALM Balt* BArch BASOR BASS BAW** Bayerland Bazmavep BB* BBCS BBGS BCDL** BCLARB BDVA BE Beaken* BEDS BFPLUL BG* BH BJ BJL BJRUL BLH** BM* BN BNL 5 . Journal of Indo-European Studies. Suita. Lanham. Bulletins de la Classe des lettres et des sciences morales et politiques et de la Classe des beaux-arts [Bruxelles: Académies Royales de Belgique] Beiträge zur deutschen Volks. Monograph 26. Shannon and Johan P. posviashchennaia 50-letiiu kafedry angliiskoi filologii Filologicheskogo fakul’teta Sankt-Peterburgskogo gosudarstvennogo unive-rsiteta. 1998. Belgian Journal of Linguistics [Bruxelles] Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library [Manchester] Britain 400-600: Language and History.). Osaka: Kansai University Press. Relating to Wales and the Border Counties [Oswestry] The Boston Herald [Boston] Bonner Jahrbücher des Rheinischen Landesmuseums in Bonn und des Vereins von Altertumsfreunden im Rheinlande. Science and the Arts [London] Atlantika / Atlantica. Zapiski po istoricheskoi poetike [Moskva] Acta Universitatis Lodziensis. Snapper (eds. Bulletino dell’Atlante linguistico mediterraneo / Bulletin de l’Atlas linguistique méditerreanéan [Firenze] Baltistica [Vilnius] Balkan-Archiv [Hamburg] Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research [Ann Arbor. Literature. 1991. MI] Beiträge zur Assyriologie und semitischen Sprachwissenschaft [Leipzig] A Book of Ancrene Wisse.). Meidielingen fen de Fryske Akademy. Washington. A Journal of Politics. NY] The Bronze Age and Early Iron Age Peoples of Eastern Central Asia / Zhong Ya dong bu qing tong he zao qi tie qi shi dai de ju min. Anglistische Forschungen 205. Folia Linguistica [Lód¡] Journal of the Australasian Universities (Modern) Language (and Literature) Association [Melbourne] Anglica Wratislaviensia [Wroc#aw] All the Year Round [London] Black Art [Jamaica. 2002. Das Bayerland [München] Bazmavep [Venezia] [Bezzenbergers] Beiträge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen [Göttingen] Bwletin y Bwrdd Gwybodau Celtaidd / The Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies [Cardiff] Bayerische Blätter für das Gymnasial-Schulwesen [München] The Berkeley Conference on Dutch Linguistics 1989. Victor H. Mair (ed. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Yoko Wada (ed. Sovremennye dostizheniia i traditsii. MD: University Press of America. DC: The Institute for the Study of Man in collaboration with The University of Pennsylvania Museum Publications. Tezisy dokladov.und Altertumskunde [Hamburg] Balkansko ezikoznanie / Linguistique Balkanique [Sofiia] It Beaken. 1998. Sankt-Peterburg: Peterburgskii universitet. Kevelaer: Butzon & Bercker. Alfred Bammesberger [and] Alfred Wollmann (eds. / Tydskrift fan de Fryske Akademy [Assen] Beiträge zur Erforschung der deutschen Sprache [Leipzig] Bibliothèque de la Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres de l’Université de Liège [Liège] Bye-Gones. Rossiiskaia mezhvuzovskaia nauchnaia konferentsiia.).Journal Abbreviation List ASDT** Anglistika. 1990. Thomas F.). Anglo-Saxon England [Cambridge] Atti del Sodalizio Glottologico Milanese [Milano] Anzeiger für Slavische Philologie [Graz] Archiv für Slavische Philologie [Berlin] Asterisk [Tokyo] The Athenæum.

Moskva: Akademiia nauk SSSR. Cahiers Balkaniques [Paris] Correspondenz-Blatt der deutschen Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. IN] The Baltimore Sun [Baltimore] Belgisch Tijdschrift voor Philologie en Geschiedenis / Revue Belge de Philologie et d’Histoire [Bruxelles] Bijdragen tot de taal-. Teubner. 7-11 September 2000. Words. 1966.und Mitteleuropas im Jahre 1986 und 1987. Balto-slavianskie issledovaniia.). Belén Méndez-Naya and Elena Seoàne (eds. Santiago de Compostela. 1966. Reinhard Sternemann (ed. Bulletin de la Société de Linguistique de Paris [Paris] Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies [Oxford] Ball State University Forum [Muncie.). Organ of the Chautauquan Literary and Scientific Circle [Jamestown.). London] Beiträge zur Südosteuropa-Forschung anläßlich des 1. Hirzel. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.). 1981. Philologisch-Historische Classe. Odense University 13-15 April. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 224. Amsterdam. Ivanov (ed. 1990. Uralo-Indogermanica. 18-22 iunia 1990 g. Sciences historiques et philologiques 230. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. IX.A. Vol. Biannual Publication of the Institute for Balkan Studies [Thessaloniki] Bibliotheca Sacra and Biblical Repository [Andover. Vyacheslav V.en volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië [’s-Gravenhage] Beiträge zum Verständnis der Germania des Tacitus 2. 1994 Bibliotheca Orientalis [Leiden] Babylonian and Oriental Record: A Monthly Magazine of the Antiquities of the East [London] Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift [Berlin] Balkan Studies. 1921.1992 aus Anlaß von Franz Bopps zweihundertjährigem Geburtstag am 14.). Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Erik Hansen. Sudnik. 1987. Amsterdam. land. Carole Hough. Khelimskii (eds. Paris: Honoré Champion.1991. 2002. Winter Universitätsverlag. Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig. Volume 2: Lexis and Transmission. Bericht über die Kolloquien der Kommission für die Altertumskunde Nord. Glasgow. Günter Neumann and Henning Seemann (eds. Institut slavianovedeniia i balkanistiki.G. Alois Schmaus (ed. Bibliothèque de l’École des Hautes Études. Celtica [Dublin] Classica et Mediaevalia. Vyacheslav V. Akten der Konferenz vom 24. MA.).-26. and Hans Frede Nielsen (eds.M.3. Moskva: Nauka. München: Rudolf Trofenik. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. 1983. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.3.). Texts and Change. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Internationalen Balkanologenkongresses in Sofia 26. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte [Braunschweig] College English [Chicago] Current Topics in English Historical Linguistics: Proceedings of the Second International Conference on English Historical Linguistics. 21-26 August 2002. Berlin: Akademie der Wissenschaften.Journal Abbreviation List Bopp** Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin. 1992. Materialy 3-ei baltoslavianskoi konferentsii. [and] Irené Wotherspoon (eds. B. Michael Davenport.-1. Leipzig: S. Cahiers Ferdinand de Saussure [Genève] California Folklore Quarterly [Berkeley] Colloquia Germanica [Winterhur] The Chautauquan. T. Heidelberg: C. Balto-slavianskie iazyki i problema uralo-indoevropeiskikh sviazei. Revue danoise de philologie et d’histoire [København] Cinquantenaire de l’École Pratique des Hautes Études. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Selected Papers from 11 ICEHL.9. BO BOR BPW BS BSBR* BSF** BSI 1985** BSK 3** BSLP* BSOAS* BSUF BSun BT/RB* BTLV BVGT** BVKPAWB** BVKSGWL* CB CDGAEU CE* CEHL 2** CEHL 11** CEHL 12** Celtica* CeM* CÉPHÉ** CFS* CFQ CG* Chaut CHEL** 6 . Teresa Fanego. 2. Christian Kay. [and] E. Sounds. NY] The Cambridge History of the English Language. Norman Blake (ed. 1992. VIII. Odense: University Press. 2004. New Perspectives on English Historical Linguistics: Selected Papers from 12 ICEHL.). Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 252.). Ivanov.

Turku: Suomen Kielen Seura. Salamanca: Universidad de Salamanca.). Amsterdam: Adolf M. Part 7. and Rosa M Rodriguez (eds. Michael W. Dissertationes sectionum: Lexicologica et onomastica. Spoleto: Centro Italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo. Chicago Linguistic Society. 1974. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society. Brescia: Paideia.). 2. Fox. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society. alia linguistica et litteraria. Francisco Jordá. [with] Kaisa Häkkinen [and] Matti Kalevi Suojanen. The Christian Review [Boston] Actes de la XIIe Conférence Internationale d’Études Classiques “Eirene”.J. OH] Comments on Etymology [Rolla.). MO] Classical Philology [Chicago] Classical Quarterly [Oxford] Critical Review: Or. Köln: E. Cahiers de l’Institut de linguistique. Dobrin. April 13-15. 1975. New York. Papers from the Tenth Regional Meeting. Convegno Internazionale di Linguisti tenuto a Milano nei giorni 1-5 settembre 1969. La Galy.). Atti del V. Istituto di Glottologia – Università di Milano. and Luis Michelena (eds. Mnimye real’nosti v antichnykh i srednevekovykh tekstakh. Corum. Le lingue dell’Europa. 1973. Cedric Smith-Stark. Annals of Literature [London] The Contemporary Review [London] The Critic [New York] Cheshire Sheaf [Chester] Current Trends in West Germanic Etymological Lexicography: Proceedings of the Symposium Held in Amsterdam 12-13 June 1989. Leiden. 1973. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society. VIII. Institut de linguistique de Louvain [Louvain] Atti del 9 Congresso internazionale di studi sull’alto medioevo. Spoleto 27 settembre-2 ottobre 1982. 1976. 2-7 octobre 1972. Chambers’s (Edinburgh) Journal [London] Canadian Journal of Linguistics / La Revue canadienne de linguistique [Toronto] Actas del I coloquio sobre lenguas y culturas prerromanas de la Peninsula Ibérica. 1991. Special Supplement to Vol. 1981. T. 1974. 22 of Atti del S.). Congressus Quintus Internationalis Fenno-Ugristarum Turku 20. The Classical Journal [Menasha. and Ann Weiser (eds.G. Bucure^ti: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România. Salamanca. Claudia W. Rolf H. Istituto Lombardo Accademia di Scienze e Lettere e Sodalizio Glottologico Milanese. Chicago Linguistic Society. Lise M. New York] Comparative Literature Studies / Études de Littérature Comparée [Cardiff] The Century Magazine [New York] The Cornhill Magazine [London] Çasopsispro moderní filologii [Praha] Cheshire Notes and Queries [Stockport] The Classical Outlook [Oxford.).1980. La Cultura [Roma] Culture: Sciences religieuses et profanes au Canada / Religious and Secular Sciences in Canada [Québec] Y Cymmrodor [London] Dania [København] The Daily Chronicle [London] Devon and Cornwall Notes and Queries [Exeter] Danske Folkemaal [København] Drevneishie gosudarstva Vostochnoi Evropy. Bremmer Jr. Clúj-Napoca. Moskva: “Vostochnaia literatura” RAN. CIL 5** CILL CISAM 9** CJ* CJL* CLCPPI 1** ClJ ClM ClR CLS CM* CMag ˇMF C CNQ* CO CoE* CP CQ CR CRev* Critic CS* CTWGEL** Cultura Culture Cymmrodor Dania* DChr DCNQ* DF* DGVE** 7 . Brill. 1972. 1993. 2005.-27. Vol.Journal Abbreviation List ChLS 9** ChLS 10** ChLS 29** Chr CIÉCE 12** CIFU 5** Papers from the Ninth Regional Meeting. 27-31 Mayo 1974. Lynn Nichols. 1983. Robert A. and Jan van den Berg (eds. and Anthony Bruck (eds. Papers from the 29th Regional Meeting.M. 2003 god. Osmo Ikola (ed. Hakkert. WI] Classical Museum [London] The Classical Review [London. Chicago Linguistic Society 1991. Javier de Hoz. April 19-21.

et al. Schmitz. 1999. The European Magazine. The Edinburgh Review. Harlow] Etimologicheskie issledovaniia. Liebe und Zuneigung in der Indogermania. 1981. (eds.-30. and London Review: Containing the Literature. Arbeiten aus der Abteilung “Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft” Graz.).). Romanistisches Kolloquium XVIII. Essex Review: An Illustrated Quarterly Record of Everything of Permanent Interest in the County [Chelmsford. 1958-89. 1984. Eos. Leipzig] Danske studier [København] The Dublin University Magazine [Dublin] Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte [Stuttgart] Deutsche Wortforschung in europäischen Bezügen. or Critical Journal [Edinburgh] Études germaniques [Paris] English and Germanic Studies [Cambridge] The English Historical Review [London. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. Australia] Diachronica [Hildesheim] The Dial. Manners & Amusements of the Age [London] Etnogenez narodov Balkan i Severnogo Prichernomor’ia. and Art [Boston] Early Contacts between Uralic and Indo-European: Linguistic and Archaeological Considerations. (eds. Science. Organ Towarzystwa filologicznego / Commentarii Societatis philologae [Wrocław] English Philological Studies [Cambridge] Englisch und Romanisch. September 1994). Tijdschrift voor taal en volksleven in het oosten van Nederland [Zwolle] Deutscher Sprachwart. Cahiers de Litterature et de Linguistique [Istanbul] Dictionaries. Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 486. Études indoeuropéennes [Kraków] Elementa. Christian Carpelan. Cambridge. arkheologiia. Journal of Slavic Studies and Comparative Cultural Semiotics [Yverdon. MA] Driemaandelijkse bladen. 11. Sverdlovsk: Ural’skii gosudarstvennyi universitet. et al. SuomalaisUgrilaisen Seuran Toimituksia / Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 242. Gießen: W. CO] Eros. Essex and Norfolk [Lowestoft] Études celtiques [Paris] Eclectic Magazine of Foreign Literature. Lingvistika. Journal of the Dictionary Society of North America [Terre Haute. Untersuchungen zum Deutschen Wortatlas. Graz: Leykam. 2001. A Monthly Magazine for Literature. or Notes and Queries on Subjects Connected with the Counties of Suffolk.). The Journal of the School of Irish Learning Devoted to Irish Philology and Literature [Dublin] Eros [West Lafayette. Michaela Ofitsch (ed. Asko Parpola.Journal Abbreviation List DHG Dhumbadji!* Dia* Dial* Dialogues Dict* DLZ* DN* DrBl* DS DSt* DUM DVLG DW** EA* ÉC* EcM* ECUIE** Das humanistische Gymnasium. Organ des Gymnasialvereins [Heidelberg] Dhumbadji! Journal for the History of Language [Parkville. Gindin. Zeitschrift für Kunde und Kunst der Sprache [Berlin. Moskva: Nauka.). London] Erasmus. and Petteri Koskikallio (eds. IN] English Studies: A Journal of English Language and Literature [Amsterdam] EdR ÉG* EGS* EHR EI** ÉIE* Elementa* ELN* ELZ** EM* ENBSP** Eos EPS* E&R** ER* Erasmus* ERev Ériu* Eros ES* 8 . L. Czasopismo filologiczne. The East Anglian.A. History. 2005. Akten des Symosiums zur indogermanischen Kulturund Altertumskunde in Graz (29. Arts. Switzerland] English Language Notes [Boulder. Speculum scientiarum [Wiesbaden] English Review [London] Ériu. Helsinki: SuomalaisUgrilainen Seura. istoriia. Papers Presented at an International Symposium Held at the Tvärminne Research Station of the University of Helsinki 8-10 January. Wolfgang Dahmen. IN] Deutsche Litteraturzeitung / Deutsche Literaturzeitung für Kritik der Internationalen Wissenschaft [Berlin] Dialect Notes [Norwood. Philosophy and Religion [Chicago] Dialogues. Politics. 1997.

Pfeiffer (eds. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. Sprache und Kultur der Indogermanen. Dietrich Denecke.-14. Liège: Université de Liège. Forum Homosexualität und Literatur [Siegen] 2. Fraser’s Magazine for Town and Country [London] Frühmittelalterliche Studien [Berlin] Fenland Notes and Queries. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck.). Dunkel. Leiden. Oktober 1992 in Zürich.-29. Spätindogermanisch. Wolfgang Meid (ed. and Jos Weitenberg (eds. Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. and Suffolk [Peterborough] EWW FAZ FdL* FeC* FF* FGS** FHL FIG 2** FIG 5** FIG 6** FIG 8* FIG 9** FIG 10** FiM FJ 1937** FJ 1938** FK FL FLf FLH* Flur** FM* FMS* FNQ* 9 .). Filologiai K%zl%ny [Budapest] Forum Linguisticum [Lake Bluff. Alexander Lubotsky. September 1978. Mittel-. Akten der V. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Heinrich Beck. Manfred Mayrhofer. Wiesbaden: Dr. A Quarterly Antiquarian Journal for the Fenland. 22. Martin Peters. Filologia mediolatina. 1998.). Tijdschrift voor taal. IN] English Today [Cambridge] Études anglaises [Paris] Ethnology [Pittsburgh] Etimologiia. 1937. Assen: Van Gorcum. Folge. 1962. 31.und Nordeuropas in den Jahren 1975 und 1976. Ludwig Reichert. 116. IL] Folk Life: Journal of the Society for Folk Life Studies [Cardiff] Folia Linguistica Historica. Oktober 1961. Frysk Jierboek 1938. 1980. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. Philologisch-Historische Klasse. Cambridge. Acta Societatis Linguisticae Europaeae [Den Haag] Untersuchungen zur eisenzeitlichen und frühmittelalterlichen Flur in Mitteleuropa und ihrer Nutzung. Ludwig Reichert. Akten der IX. Helmut Rix (ed. English World-Wide [Amsterdam] Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung [Frankfurt] Forum der Letteren. Wiesbaden: Dr.Journal Abbreviation List ESA* ESt* ESY* ET* ÉtA* Eth Etim* Euphorion Euphrosyne EURALEX’98** English Studies in Africa [Johannesburg] Englische Studien [Leipzig] Eurasian Studies Yearbook [Berlin. 1975.). et al. et al.en letterkunde [Leiden] Filologia e critica [Roma] Forschungen und Fortschritte [Berlin] Frühgeschichte und Sprachwissenschaft 1. Ludwig Reichert Verlag. Nr. Portugal] Actes EURALEX’98 / Proceedings: Communications soumises à EURALEX’98 (Huitième Congrès International de Lexicographie) à Liège. Früh-. Lincoln. 10-15. (eds. Wien: Gerold & Co. Rivista della Fondazione Ezio Franceschini [Spoleto] Frysk Jierboek 1937. 1992. September 1996. in the Counties of Huntingdon.). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Robert Beekes. August-4. 1998. Innsbruck: AMŒ. Départements d’anglais et de néerlandais / University of Liège. Akten der VIII. and Oskar E. Sept. Belgique / Papers submitted to the Eighth EURALEX International Congress on Lexicography in Liège. Northampton. 1938. Norfolk. Bloomington. George E. 9. Euphorion. Belgium. 1980. Bericht über die Kolloquien der Kommission für die Altertumskunde Mittel. Sonderheft 15. Innsbruck. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 93. 1948. 3. Arbeiten aus dem Institut für allgemeine und vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft 1. Vorträge und Veranstaltungen. Fachtagung für Indogermanische und Allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft.). Akten der X. Regensburg. 1973. September 1987. and Herbert Jankuhn (eds. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. Wien 24. bis 9. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Zeitschrift für Literaturgeschichte [Heidelberg] Euphrosyne [Olisipone.). English and Dutch Departments. 1994. Lautgeschichte und Etymologie. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft vom 5. Moskva: Nauka. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. Innsbruck. Thierry Fontenelle. Wiesbaden: Dr. (eds. Assen: Van Gorcum.-28. Flexion und Wortbildung. Akten der VI.

Vol. Nordfriisk Instituut.). The Journal of the Folklore Society [London] Fornvännen. 1983. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Papers Presented to Mario Alinei by His Friends. 1: Geolinguistics. Pfingsten 1898. 1924. Allgemeinen Deutschen Neuphilologentage in München. dargebracht zu seinem 80. 1.). gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern. Festschrift Walter Baetke. 1898. Wiederkehr des Todestages von Hermann Ammann am 12. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Pisa: Giardini.). Geburtstage 13. Athlon.). NOWELE 28/29. Strasbourg: Istra. Januar 1965. J. Romano Lazzeroni. Enrico Campanile. Festschrift für Adolf Bach zum 75. Tilburg: Redaction Album Baader. Weimar: Hermann Böhlaus Nachfolger. Januar 1941. Pfingsten 1906. Wien: Wilhelm Braumüller. Zeitschrift für deutsche Mundarten 19. Mélanges en l’honneur de Gérald Antoine. Tidskrift för svensk antikvarisk forskning [Stockholm] Fortnightly Review [Melbourne] Le français moderne [Paris] Fró0skaparrit.). 1901. September 1981. 7 August 1996. Andreae Alföldi stvdiorvm Imperii Romani avctori egregio ac promotori septvagenario pietatis ergo. 165. Festschrift for Prof. Festschrift zum VIII. et al. and Roberto Peroni (eds. 1982. 1996. 1984. Bernabé. Altdeutsches Wort und Wortkunstwerk. Festschrift der Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Forschung des Landes Nordrhein-Westfalen zu Ehren des Herrn Ministerpräsidenten Karl Arnold anläßlich des fünfjährigen Bestehens der Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Forschung am 4. Sonderheft 50. Erlangen: Fr.>. A. Geburtstag am 28 März 1964. Geburtstag am 31. Serie Orientale Roma 82. Vasilij Ivanovic Abaev on the Occasion of His 95th Birthday. Scritti di filologia germanica in memoria di Augusto Scaffidi Abbate. Au bonheur des mots. Rome: Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente. feor ond neah. Album Philologum voor Prof. Baader. Kurt Rudolf (ed. 1955. 1955. Arbeiten von Mitgliedern und Freunden des Instituts für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck aus Anlaß des fünfzigjährigen Bestehens des Instituts im Jahre 1978 und zum Gedenken an die 25. Sprachwissenschaft in Innsbruck. Annales Societatis Scientiarum Færoensis [Tórshavn] French Studies [Oxford] Studia iranica et alanica. Hermann Ölberg. Allgemeinen Deutschen Neuphilologentage in Wien. Vol. Charles Andler par ses amis et ses élèves. 1985.). Miscellanea linguistica in onore di Graziadio Ascoli. Festschrift Albert Bachmann zu seinem sechzigsten Geburtstage am 12. and Hans Schmeja (eds. Patrizia Lendinara and Lucio Melazzo (eds. Palermo: <s. Festschrit zum XII. A Frisian and Germanic Miscellany Published in Honour of Nils Århammar on his Sixty-Fifth Birthday. 1966. Satvra grammatica in honorem Francisci R. Eugen Stollreither (ed. Verfasst von Mitgliedern der Österreichischen Universitäten und des Wiener Neuphilologischen Vereins. 1941. Vol. Colleagues and Former Students on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday.). Aspects of Language: Studies in Honor of Mario Alinei.Journal Abbreviation List FO Folklore* Fornvännen* FR* FrMod Frr FS FS Abaev** FS Abbate** Folia Orientalia [Kraków] Folklore. Rudolf Schützeichel and Matthias Zender (eds. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Nils Århammar.). Bonner Jahrbücher. Studi e richerche 3. Junge. Publications de la Faculté des Lettres de l’Université de Strasbourg 21. [Festschrift Adolf Bach] Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter 20. 2: Theoretical and Applied Semantics.n. 1924. 1986-87. et al (eds. 1939. Torino: Ermanno Loescher. 1984. Innsbruck: AMŒ. FS ADN 8** FS ADN 12** FS Adrados** FS Alföldi** FS Alinei** FS Ambrosini** FS Ammann** FS Andler** FS Antoine** FS Århammar** FS Arnold** FS Ascoli** FS Baader** FS Bach 1955** FS Bach 1965** FS Bachmann** FS Baesecke** FS Baetke** 10 . Adrados. Halle (Saale): Max Niemeyer. Köln und Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag.). 1965. Mélanges offerts à M. November 1923. Bredstedt: Odense University Press. Georg Baesecke zum 65. Scritti in onore di Riccardo Ambrosini. Nancy: Presses Universitaires de Nancy. Rheinisch-Westfälische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Matriti: Gredos. Mai 1955. 1906. 1965. Wolfgang Meid. Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università di Palermo. Schipper (ed. 1998. Th. Dr. (eds.

1929. CT: Wesleyan University Press. A Festschrift for Charles-James N. Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Slawistik 44. NOWELE 46-47. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 16. Man and the Animal World. Anthropology and Palaeolinguistics in FS Bökönyi** memoriam Sándor Bökönyi. Landeskundliche Beiträge: Festschrift Bruno Boesch zum 65. 1976. FS Beekes** Sound Law and Analogy: Papers in Honor of Robert S.). 1969. and Peter Mühlhäusler (eds. New York: Mouton. 1937. 4.). Festschrift für Werner Betz zum 65. FS Bolelli** Tra linguistica storica e linguistica generale. Roma: Il Calamo. Paul Wexler. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. 1924. FS Behrmann** Wahrnehmungen im poetischen All. Günter Bellmann. Baden: Konkordia. 1976. April 1921. 1985. 1996. Beiträge zur neueren Literaturgeschichte.). Festschrift für Alfred Behrmann zum 65. Köln. Alexander Lubotsky (ed. FS Baldensperger** Mélanges d’histoire littéraire. Februar 1888. FS Beeler** American Indian and Indoeuropean Studies: Papers in Honor of Madison S. Riccardo Ambrosini (ed. Summer Institute of Linguistics and The University of Texas at Arlington Publications in Linguistics 93. Quaderni della Cattedra di Linguistica dell’Università di Pisa. 1975. Genève: Georg et Cie. FS Behrens** Behrens-Festschrift. vol. Beekes on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday. Bruxelles: Annuaire de l’Institut de Philologie et d’Histoire Orientales et Slaves 5. Festschrift für Otto Behaghel. Erzsébet Jerem (ed. 1939. Jerold A. générale et comparée offerts à Fernand Baldensperger. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. October 1878 Herrn Professor Theodor FS Benfey** Benfey. Serie monografica 6. Gerburtstag. Amsterdam. FS Bielfeldt** Slawisch-deutsche Wechselbeziehungen in Sprache. 1980. [Bezzenbergers] Beiträge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen. 1990. 1977.). FS Berejan [Festschrift Silviu Berejan]. Geburtstag.A. Middletown. (eds. and Shirley Silver (eds. 1921. Stuttgart: W. Leipzig: Wilhelm Gronau (W. Revist? de lingvistic? ^i ^tiin¥? literar? 3.). FS Böhtlingk** Festgruss an Otto von Böhtlingk zum Doktor-Jubiläum 3.P. Wilhelm Horn (ed. Brescia: Paideia. Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin.). S. Paris: Librairie Orientaliste Paul Geuthner. FS Belardi** Miscellanea di studi linguistici in onore de Walter Belardi. Geburtstag. Beeler. Den Haag. Lilya Popova [and] Yuri Kuzmenko (eds. des confrères. 1997. Pisa: Pacini.). Günter Eifler. FS Barfield** Evolution of Consciousness: Studies in Polarity. W. Klaus Deterding (ed. 1928. 1930. 1878. Sprachliche Interferenz.). des disciples reconnaissants. Alexander Borg. et al. Kohlhammer. Series 3/129. FS Benveniste** Étrennes de linguistique offertes par quelques amis à Émile Benveniste. 1998. et al. Geburtstage. 1989. (eds. Edmondson. Adalbert Bezzenberger (ed. 1994.). 2005. Bailey. Mediterranean Language and Culture Monograph 6. Archaeology. Bühl.). [and] Sasson Somekh (eds. Göttingen: Verlag von Robert Peppmüller. Mélanges de linguistique offerts à Charles Bally sous les auspices de la Faculté des Lettres de l’Université de FS Bally** Genève par des collègues. Wien: Böhlau. Kathryn Klar. Paris: Honoré Champion. Shirley Sugerman (ed. Moskva: Impeto Publishers. Festschrift zur Feier seines fünfzigjährigen Doctorjubiläums am 24. GA: Rodopi. Archaeolingua 8.). FS Behaghel** Beiträge zur germanischen Sprachwissenschaft. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. FS Bonfante** Scritti in onore di Giuliano Bonfante.. FS Berkov** FS Betz** FS Bailey** 11 . Agricola). Published in Honour of Michael Barnes on FS Barnes** His Sixty-Fifth Birthday 28 June 2005. Literatur und Kultur. and Wolfgang Kleiber (eds.). FS Bischoff** Festschrift für Karl Bischoff zum 70. Herbert Kolb. Jena. Studies in Archaezoology. Scritti in onore di Tristano Bolelli.Journal Abbreviation List Development and Diversity: Language Variation across Time and Space. Berkovsbók. Papers on Scandinavian and Germanic Language and Culture. Dietrich Behrens zum siebzigsten Geburtstag dargebracht von Schülern und Freunden. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. 1976. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. Margaret Langdon. FS Boesch** Alemannica. FS Bezzenberger** Festschrift Adalbert Bezzenberger zum 14. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. FS Blanc** Studia linguistica et orientalia memoriae Haim Blanc dedicata. 1993.). 1888. 1997. Atlanta. FS Boisacq** Mélanges Émile Boisacq.). Krauss. Crawford Feagin. dargebracht von seinen Freunden und Schülern.

1911. Liam Breatnach. FS Cassidy** Old English and New: Studies in Language and Linguistics in Honor of Frederic G. FS Chadwick (H. Paris: Klincksieck. 1932. offerts à Pierre Chantraine. 1932. Gedenkschrift für Wilhelm Brandenstein (1898-1967). FS Brouwer** Fryske studzjes oanbean oan Prof. Praktika thj 8hj ethsiaj sunanthshsej tou tomea glwssologiaj thj filosofikhj scolhj tou Aristoteleiou Panepisthmiou Qessalonikhj 27-29 Aprilàou 1987. FS Bugge 1893** Uppsalastudier tillegnade Sophus Bugge på hans 60-åra födelsedag den 5 januari 1893. Sophus Bugge ved hans 25-aars jubilæum den 2den mai 1889 FS Bugge 1889** fra taknemmelige elever. FS Carney** Sages. London: Garland. Thessalonike: Ekdotikos oikos aphon kyriakide. 1988. 1: Sprache und Kulturgeschichte. Timhtikh Prosfora ston kaqhghth John Chadwick / Studies in Greek Linguistics. 1907. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1978. Leipzig: Mayer & Müller. Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch. Breslau: Kommissionsverlag von M. FS Chemodanov** Problemy obschego i germanskogo iazykoznaniia. Alois Brandl zum siebzigsten Geburtstag überreicht. Eichstätter Beiträge 15.)** The Early Cultures of North-West Europe (H.und Literaturgeschichte. FS Brugmann** [Festschrift Karl Brugmann. Vol. 1909-10. Cambridge: D. FS Burchfield** Words: For Robert Burchfield’s Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins für niederdeutsche Sprachforschung 45. 12 . Dr.M. 25-26. Conrad Borchling zum Gedächtnis. 1989. Geburtstag dargebracht von seinem Schülern. Kristiania: A. N.). Cassidy.Journal Abbreviation List FS Borchling 1932a** Festschrift Professor Dr. Romanische Forschungen 23. 1932. Akademiske afhandlinger til professor dr. and Kim McCone (eds.). Cammermeyer. Untersuchungen zur englischen Philologie. 1925. Maynooth Monographs 2. 1972. Conrad Borchling. Innsbruck: Institut für Anglistik. 1966. Bruxelles: l’Institut de Sociologie Université Libre de Bruxelles. FS Borchling 1948-50** Abhandlungen zur niederdeutschen Philologie. 1908. Festschrift zur Jahrhundertfeier der Universität Breslau im Namen der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für FS Breslau** Volkskunde. Faculty of Philosophy. 1986-89. Nick Doane. FS Brandenstein** Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft und Kulturkunde. Conrad Borchling zum 20. FS Borchling 1942** [Festschrift Conrad Borchling. Innsbruck: AMŒ. Anglistische Reihe 1. Chadwick Memorial Studies). New York. 1987.S. 1950. 1920. Regensburg: Friedrich Pustet. Saints and Storytellers: Celtic Studies in Honour of Professor James Carney. Neumünster in Holstein: Karl Wachholtz.).] Indogermanische Forschungen. FS Buyssens** Linguistique contemporaine.). Wilh. FS Borchling 1932b** Niederdeutsche Studien. Aufsätze zur Sprach. Manfred Markus (ed. Françoise Bader (ed. 1892. Volume offert à Camille Chabaneau à l’occasion du 75e anniversaire de sa naissance FS Chabaneau** (4 mars 1906) par ses élèves. Études et Commentaires 79. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. in collaboration with Fritz Lochner-Hüttenbach and Hans Schmeja. [and] Dick Ringler (eds. zum 60. Aschehoug & Co. FS Brandl** Anglica. Assen: Van Gorcum & Comp. Mitteilungen der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für Volkskunde 13-14. Abteilung Sprache und Literatur.H. Proceedings of the 8th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics. Brouwer op syn sechstichste jierdei 23 augustus 1960.. 1942. Maynooth: An Sagart. Wilhelm Braune zum 20. FS Burger** Mélanges de linguistique offerts à André Burger. 1960. dargebracht von Freunden und Mitarbeitern und dem Verleger. FS Chadwick (John)** Meletej gia thn ellhnikh glwssa. Hall.V. Kristiania: H. Hommage à Eric Buyssens. 1988. Theodor Siebs (ed. FS Cardona** Episteme in ricordo di Giorgio Raimondo Cardona. Moskva: Izdatel’stvo Moskovskogouniversiteta. ses amis et ses admirateurs. Ruhfus. Donnchadh Ó Corráin. Manfred Mayrhofer (ed. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Alfred Bammesberger (ed. Dortmund: Fr. Cahiers Ferdinand de Saussure 23. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 14. 1948-50.. J. Marcus. 1985. Aristotelian University of Thessaloniki 27-29 April 1987. FS Bugge 1908** Sproglige og historiske afhandlinger viede Sophus Bugges minde. Brewer.).). dargebracht von FS Braune** Freunden und Schülern. A Festschrift for John Chadwick. Universität Innsbruck. Joan H. Februar 1920. Cyril Fox and Bruce Dickins (eds. FS Cameron** Problems of Old English Lexicography: Studies in Memory of Angus Cameron. 1889. FS Chantraine** Mélanges de linguistique et de philologie grecques.] Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins für niederdeutsche Sprachforschung 55. FS Brunner** Historical English: On the Occasion of Karl Brunner’s 100th Birthday.M.). Mélanges Chabaneau. März.). & H. 1968. Quaderni Linguistici e Filologici 4. 1992. 1970.

1985. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff b. Friedhelm Debus and Joachim Hartig (eds. Vol. Stanley (eds. Berlin. Acta Universitatis Wratislaviensis 2127. Douglas Gray and E.L.). Braumüller. Anglica Wratislaviensia 35. 1984. Bojan Çop Septuagenario in Honorem Oblata.. Estratto da filologia e critica. Studies in Memory of Warren Cowgill (1929-1985): Papers from the Fourth East Coast Indo-European FS Cowgill** Conference. Linguistica et Philologica. Verhofstadt (eds. 2002.).G. Leuven. Festschrift für Dieter Cherubim zum 60. Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag. Festbundel ter gelegenheid zijner veertigjarige ambtsbediening op den 28 november 1889. Geburtstag. Cox.Journal Abbreviation List FS Cherubim** Die deutsche Sprach in der Gegenwart. FS De Smet** Wortes anst / Verbi gratia. Gedenkschrift für Björn Collinder (1894-1983). 1990. (eds. V. Linguistica 33. Newark: University of Delaware Press. Donum natalicium Gilbert A. Horst Geckeler. “A Certain Text”: Close Readings and Textual Studies on Shakespeare and Others in Honor of Thomas Clayton.). P. 1951. De Tollenaere ter gelegenheid van zijn 65e verjaardag door vrienden en vakgenoten. Vorderasiatische Studien: Festschrift für Prof. 13 . Wilh. Vanacker.L. Gembloux. FS Dauzat** Mélanges de linguistique offerts à Albert Dauzat par ses élèves et ses amis. FS Delcor** Mélanges bibliques et orientaux en l’honneur de M. Studies in Indo-European Language and Culture 3. Clarke (ed. 1983. André Caquot. Paris: D’Artrey. Bel.).). Studia linguistica in honorem Eugenio Coseriu 1921-1981. 1964. et al. Beiträge zur Phonetik und Linguistik 48. et al. New York: Walter de Gruyter. 1986. FS Cygan** Festschrift for Professor Jan Cygan on the Occasion of His 70th Birthday. in collaboration with Eilika Fobbe. June 6-9. FS Danielsson** Symbolae philologicae O. Wroc#aw: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Wroc#awskiego. 1926. 1981. and Rainer Knirsch.). Beihers.R. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press. Mathias Delcor. 1987. Vol 2.: Peter Lang.). J. Uppsala: Lundequist. and Michel Tardieu (eds. Kurt Schubert (ed. 1921. 1930.. Archivum revista de la facultad de filosofia y letras. Geburtstag. Jean Renson (ed. Hamburg: Helmut Buske. Viktor Christian. 1954. Wien: Notring der wissenschaftlichen Verbände Österreichs.A. 2001. New York. Madrid: Walter de Gruyter.). Van Sterkenburg (ed. Maurice Delbouille. Linguistique romane. Logos semantiko. Dr. Stefan J. FS Christian** FS Cimbria** FS Claveria** FS Clayton** FS Collinder** FS Collitz** FS Contini** ˇop** FS C FS Cordes** FS Coseriu** FS Courtenay** Prace lingwistyczne ofiarowane Janowi Baudouinowi de Courtenay dla uczczenia jego działalno$ci naukowej 1868-1921. Homenaje a la memoria de Carlos Claveria. Sprachwissenschaft.G.). Schierholz (ed. 1985. Een bundel opstellen voor F. Danielsson octogenario dicatae. Dortmund: Fr. Linda Anderson and Janis Lull (eds. Professeur à l’Université de Liège. FS Delbridge** The Cultivated Australian: Festschrift in Honour of Arthur Delbridge. aangeboden aan FS De Vries** Matthias de Vries door zijne leerlingen. with the assistance of W. 1985. 1912-13.). 1999. S. Kraków: Drukarnia Uniwersytetu Jagiello`skiego. 1956. 1889. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 215. 1993. Duculot. FS Debrunner** Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung.F. Bern: Francke-Verlag. Altertumskunde. Festschrift Albert Debrunner gewidmet von Schülern. Oviedo: Universidad de Oviedo. 1932. Kunst und Erziehungslehre. FS Davis** Middle English Studies Presented to Norman Davis in Honour of His Seventieth Birthday. Simon Légasse.). Kevelaer: Butzon and Bercker. Geburtstag. 1976. FS Delbouille** Mélanges de linguistique romane et de philologie médiévale offerts à M. Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz. Festschrift der PhilologischHistorischen Verbindung Cimbria Heidelberg zu ihrem 50-järhrigen Bestehen. 1.J.: Éditions J. Cimbria. gewidmet von Kollegen und Schülern zum 70. Oxford: Clarendon Press. London: Associated University Presses. 1977. Cornell University. Pijnenburg. de Smet.). Philologica Germanica 6. Ruhfus. Berlin. 1975-76. Filologia e Critica 15. Festschrift für Gerhard Cordes zum 65. Calvert Watkins (ed.v. FS De Tollenaere** Lexicologie.E. Stefan Goes. Beiträge zur Geschichte. etc. H. and E. Amersfoort: Acco. in collaboration with the Verein für Niederdeutsche Sprachforschung. Frankfurt am Main. Studies in Honor of Hermann Collitz.A. Freunden und Kollegen. Wien: W. Micha# Post (ed.) in collaboration with Johannes Botterweck and Johann Knobloch. FS Delbrück** [Festschrift Berthold Delbrück] Indogermanische Forschungen 31. Utrecht: J.

1903. with the assistance of Marianne Nejati. Ernst Westerlund Selmer (ed. FS Ernout** Mélanges de philologie. Erika Schuster and Bernhard Fabian (eds.). Norstedt & Söner. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 16. FS Endzelin** Rakstu krAjums veltIjums akadEmikim profesoram Dr. Paris: Mouton. 1967. FS Dybo** Balto-slavianskie issledovaniia 1988-1996. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. A. FS Dostert** Papers in Linguistics in Honor of Léon Dostert. Firchow. de littérature et d’histoire anciennes offerts à Alfred Ernout. Studier i dialektologi tillägnade Lennart Elmevik. 23 December 1983. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 480. FS Fischer** Festschrift für Walther Fischer.Journal Abbreviation List Studies in Honour of René Derolez. 1941-42. Göppingen: Kümmerle. Sbornik nauchnykk trudov. Cambridge: D. 1959.M. Ölberg. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1997. 1998. desember 1927 fra elever. Acta Bibliothecae Regiae Stockholmensis 16. (eds. William M. FS Elwert** Raetia antiqua et moderna.). 1927. posviashchennyi akademiku professoru doktoru Ianu Endzelinu v sviazi s 85-letiem so dnia rozhdeniia i 65-letiem nauchnoi deiatel’nosti / Festschrift dem Akademiker Professor Dr. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.). (eds. Festschrift für Hans-Werner Eroms zum 60. T. 1973. Festschrift für Karl Finsterwalder zum 70. Geburtstag. 1983. 1987. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 682.).D.G.).). Umeå: University of Umeå. Places. Karl-Humpus Dahlstedt. Sudnik [and] E. Stockholm: P. CT: Paul Watkins.). Simon-Vandenbergen (ed. Brewer. 1990. Marshall Elliott. and People: An Onomastic Miscellany in Memory of John McNeal Dodgson. and Anton Schwob (eds. Rumble and A.). 1971. 2003. Studia Neophilologica 14-15. 1996. 2006. Umeå Studies in the Humanities 60. 1940.). FS Elert** From Sounds to Words: Essays in Honor of Claes-Christian Elert. Austin (ed. FS Finsterwalder** Studien zur Namenkunde und Sprachgeographie. Ferdinand von Mengden. FS Düwel (Klaus)** Runica – Germanica – Mediaevalia. E. [and] Stefan Thim (eds. August Fick zum siebzigsten Geburtstage. FS Fick** Gûraj. et al. 2000.A. Uppsala & Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell. posviashchennoi 90-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia chlena-korrespondenta RAN Agnii Vasil’evny Desnitskoi 15-17 aprelia 2002 goda. FS Eroms** Deutsche Grammatik – Thema in Variationen. Heidelberg: Winter. Theodor Elwert zum 80. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. FS Elliott** Studies in Honor of A. Endzelin zu seinem 85. Berlin. Heinrich Beck. FS Dietz** Language and Text: Current Perspectives on English and Germanic Historical Linguistics and Philology. Karin Donhauser and Ludwig M. J. Acta Universitatis Umensis.U. Günter Holtus and Kurt Ringger (eds. FS Desnitskaia** Materialy konferentsii. Paris: C.M. gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern. and Hans Schmeja (eds. FS Dick** In hôhem prîse: A Festschrift in Honor of Ernst S.A. Oslo: H.).). venner og kolleger. Anglistische Forschungen 359. Dick. RIga: Latvijas PSR zinAt¿u AkadEmijas izdevniecIba. Stanley and Douglas Gray (eds. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. FS Elmevik** Mål i sikte. Innsbruck: AMŒ. 1997. JAnim EndzelInam vi¿a 85 dzIves un 65 darba gadu atcerei / Sbornik statei. Alexander R.). Hermann M. Geburtstag und zu Ehren seiner 65-jährlichen wissenschaftlichen Tätigkeit gewidmet. (W. 2002. Aschehoug & Co. Nygaard). FS Ekwall** A Philological Miscellany Presented to Eilert Ekwall. Klincksieck. Abhandlungen zur indogermanischen Sprachgeschichte.). Wolfgang Meid. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Moskva: Indrik. FS Falk** Festskrift til Hjalmar Falk 30. Wilhelm Heizmann and Astrid van Nahl (eds. Geburtstag. 1913. Khelimskii (eds. FS Dodgson** Names. Anna Grotans. Stamford. 1983. Göppingen: Kümmerle. FS Dobson** Five Hundred Years of Words and Sounds: A Festschrift for Eric Dobson.G. FS Derolez** 14 . Andrew James Johnston. 1986.).). Geburtstag. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. FS Erdmann** Minneskrift af forna lärjungar tillägnad Professor Axel Erdmann på hans sjuttioårsdag den 6 febr. Gent: Seminarie voor Engelse en Oud-Germaanse Taalkunde R. Maj Reinhammar. W. 1959. et al. 1926. Eichinger (eds. Mills (eds. Ergänzungsbände zum Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde 37. 1913.S. FS Feilitzen** Otium et negotium: Studies in Onomatology and Library Science Presented to Olof von Feilitzen. FS Firchow** De consolatione philologiae: Studies in Honor of Evelyn S. New York: Walter de Gruyter..

Simácka. 1968. Flügel Memorial Volume. Garmonsway. Geburtstag von Felix Genzmer. 1898. et al.). 1980. Praha: Tiskem F. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. Rudolf Lenz (ed. DC: Institute for the Study of Man.). FS Fokkema** Studia Frisica in memoriam Prof. 1916. Juli – 1931. FS Fries** Studies in Languages and Linguistics in honor of Charles C. MI: The University of Michigan. FS Genzmer** Edda. FS Garmonsway** Medieval Literature and Civilization: Studies in Memory of G.A. Polomé (eds. Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter 17. Susan Nacev Skomal and Edgar C. Stanford University. R. Wien: H. 1856 – 21. 1929. Juli 1956.A. University Series 21.). Ehrengabe für Wilhelm Geiger zur Vollendung des 75.). Meisen. 1952. Böhlau.). The English Language Institute.). 1987. Weisgerber (eds. Georgiev. München: Wilhelm Fink. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Waldron (eds. Ann Arbor. 1997. Beiträge zur romanischen und englischen Philologie. København: Levin & Munksgaard. Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz. K. FS Förster** Britannica. Helmut Stimm and Hulius Wilhelm (eds. Oktober 1952 von Freunden und Schülern überreicht. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Academia Litterarum Bulgaricae.A. V chest’ na akademik Vladimir Georgiev. Albert H. 1969. 1898-1967. Berlin: Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Deutsche Sprache und Literatur. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Containing an Unpublished Paper by Professor Ewald Flügel. Studia linguistica in honorem Vladimiri I. August 1958 gewidmet. Monograph 19. Geijer på hans sextioårsdag den 9 april 1901. 1987. FS Geiger** Studia Indo-Iranica. Max Förster zum sechzigsten Geburtstage 1869 * 8. Dr. FS Frings 1952** Festschrift Theodor Frings.). Hermann Schneider (ed. Geburtstag. New York: Mouton de Gruyter.). Polomé (eds. von Kienle. FS Fisiak 1986** 15 . Ulrich Goebel. H. D. Geburtstag 23. and FS Flügel** Contributions in His Memory by His Colleagues and Students.). CA: Stanford University. Semasia 2. Oktober FS Foerster** 1901. März * 1929. Fries. et al. [and] James McNab (eds. 1969. Washington. Dieter Kastovsky and Aleksander Szwedek (eds. 1952. 1986. Pearsall and R. (eds. Trends in Liguistics: Studies and Monographs 101. 1975. Festgabe für Theodor FS Frings 1956** Frings zum 70. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. FS Friedrich** Festschrift Johannes Friedrich zum 65. Geburtstag am 27. Halle a.S. 1902. 1931. Miriam Robbins Dexter and Edgar C. FS Geijer (Herman)** Ordgeografi och språkhistoria. Fryske Akademy 332. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Steinbach. 1959. FS Fleischhauer** [Festschrift Wolfgang Fleischhauer] Robert Anderson.). 1936. Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas. Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. K.). Grins: Wolters-Noordhoff. Ernst Gamillscheg zum 80. Stockholm: Hugo Gebers.). FS Foerste** Gedenkschrift für William Foerste. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.Journal Abbreviation List Linguistics across Historical and Geographical Boundaries: In Honour of Jacek Fisiak on the Occasion of his 50th Birthday. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. Nordiska texter och undersökningar 9. FS Gebauer** Rozpravy filologické vÉnované Janu Gebauerovi. Walther Wüst (ed.). Linguistic Theory and Historical Linguistics. FS Georgiev** Ezikovedski prouchvaniia po sluchai sedemdeset godini ot rozhdenieto mu. in collaboration with Carol J. Festgabe für Wendelin Foerster zum 26. Sofiia: Izdatelstvo na Bulgarskata akademiia na naukite. FS Geijer (Per Adolf)** Uppsatser romansk filologi tillägnade Professor P. 1964.: Max Niemeyer. Bonn: Ludwig Röhrscheid. [and] L. Festschrift zum 70. Raymond Hickey and Stanislaw Puppel (eds.).N. FS Gertsenberg See FS Herzenberg FS Gimbutas 1987** Proto-Indo-European: The Archaeology of a Linguistic Problem. Kreidler. FS Gamillscheg 1968** Verba et Vocabula. FS Fisiak 1997** Language History and Linguistic Modelling: A Festschrift for Jacek Fisiak on his 60th Birthday. F. 1956. scripta. 1952. Leland Stanford Junior University Publications. Skalden. Warckwardt (ed. FS Gamillscheg 1952** Festgabe Ernst Gamillscheg zu seinem fünfundsechzigsten Geburtstag am 28. London: The Athlone Press. Washington. Fokkema. Lebensjahres. 1901. FS Gimbutas 1997** Varia on the Indo-European Past: Papers in Memory of Marija Gimbutas. Rushton Fairclough (ed.). Dietrich Hofmann and Willy Sanders (eds. Fragen und Forschungen im Bereich und Umkreis der germanischen Philologie. 1970. Saga.

DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Gruenberg (1930-1995) Memorial Volume. FS Grevisse** Mélanges de grammaire française offerts à M. Jr. Duculot. Annales de la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences Humaines de Nice 52. Vol. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget. Zachrisson. 1921.). K. Mélanges Henri Grégoire. Göteborg: Wettergren & Kerber. Gembloux: J. José Cajot. Indoiranskoe iazykoznanie i tipologiia iazykovykh situatsii. Washington. [and] Hermann Niebaum (eds.J.). FS Gymnasium Von Herzen gern: eine Festschrift zum 240jährigen Bestehen des Gymnasium Fridericianum Erlangen. 1990. 1939. Naamkunde 16-17. Alexander L. Annuaire de l’Institut de Philologie et d’Histoire Orientales et Slaves 11. et al. Paris: Les Presses Universitaires de France. Vol. Sueran Kirjapaino Osakeyhtiö. Gedenkschrift für Hermann Güntert zur 25. (eds.Journal Abbreviation List Mélanges Gustave Glotz. FS Guiraud** Hommage à Pierre Guiraud. Antiquitates indogermanicae. 1997. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 12. FS Grégoire** Pagkßrpeia. 1923. Münstersche Studien zur niederländischen und niederdeutschen Philologie. 1985. Geburtstag. 1.J. Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 1930. Erlangen** Wolfram Krehmer (ed. 1997. FS Gustafsson** Commentationes in honorem Fridolfi Gustaffson in Universitate Helsingforsiensi professoris romanarum litterarum emeriti.). Helsinki: Suomal. København: Naturmetodens Sproginstitut. Liège: H.. 1995. Monograph 23. Ensayos lingüísticos y filológicos para su sexagésimo aniversario. Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz. FS Göteborg 1930** Minnesskirft utgiven av Filologiska Samfundet i Göteborg på trettioårsdagen av dess stiftande den 22 oktober 1930.). 1992. FS Gruenberg** Griunberga (1930-1995) / Indo-Iranian Linguistics and the Typology of Linguistic Situations. Douglas Q.L.N. Stig Eliasson and Ernst Håkon Jahr (eds. Michael Korhammer (ed.).9. Oslo: Institutt for nordistikk og litteraturvitenskap. FS Hamp 1985** [Festschrift Eric Hamp.). Hall. 1985. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Göteborg: Wettergren & Kerber.L. Vaillant-Carmanne. Aarhus: Universitetsforlaget. 1992. Göteborg: Wald. 1964. (eds. FS Grønvik** Festskrift til Ottar Grønvik på 75-årsdagen den 21 oktober 1991. FS Haugen** Language and its Ecology: Essays in Memory of Einar Haugen. M. FS Haust** Mélanges de linguistique romane offerts à M. Ludger Kremer.). 1996. FS Göteborg 1910** Minnesskrift utgifven af Filologiska Samfundet i Göteborg på tioårsdagen af dess stiftande den 22 oktober 1910. Hammerich aus Anlass seines siebzigsten Geburtstags. Robert Damme. Geburtstag. Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 31/2. 1985. FS Göteborg 1925** Minnesskrift utgiven av Filologiska Samfundet i Göteborg på tjugofemårsdagen av dess stiftande den 22 oktober 1925. Jean Haust. 1951. FS Goossens 1990** Franco-Saxonica. 1932.). Vanacker (eds.. Maurice Grevisse pour le trentième anniversaire du Bon Usage. Jan Goossens zum 60. 2006. Roelandts. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. 36/3. Bogolyubov (ed. 1974. FS Hamp 1997** Festschrift for Eric P. Brewer. Societas Classicorum Philologorum Helsingforsiensis.). et al. Erlangen: Gymnasium Fridericianum Erlangen. Festskrift til Eyvind Fjeld Halvorsen 4 mai 1992. Opstellen door vrienden en vakgenoten aangeboden bij gelegenheid van FS Gysseling** zijn 65 verjaardag. Paris: Les Belles Lettres.und FS Güntert** Kulturgeschichte der indogermanischen Völker. 1925. Bruxelles: Secrétariat des Éditions de l’Institut. Pijnenburg. April 1973. Harald Bjørvand. FS Glotz** FS Gneuss** 16 . FS Hall** Homenaje a Robert A. Erik Dal. Niederlande-Studien 16/1-2.. Studier i dansk sprog. FS Halvorsen** Eyvindarbók. Cambridge: D.F. (eds. Texts and Manuscripts: Studies in Anglo-Saxon Culture Presented to Helmut Gneuss on the Occasion of his Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Sbornik statei k 75-letiiu professora A. (eds. Prof.). Manfred Mayrhofer. Wiederkehr seines Todestages am 23. et al. Feestbundel voor Maurits Gysseling. FS Hammerich** Festgabe für L. and V.1964. John Ole Askedal. 1962. Words. 1984. 1977. 1953. 1931. 1. Til Aage Hansen 3.und Literaturwissenschaft Jan Goossens zum 65. Journal of Indo-European Studies. and Eyvind Fjeld Halvorsen (eds.og Kulturforskning. Studien zur indogermanischen Altertumskunde und zur Sprach.] International Journal of American Linguistics 51. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. et al. FS Hansen** Danica. Münster: Lit. 1910.). Beiträge zur Sprach. Adams (ed.). Finn Hødnebø.S. FS Groh** Sborník prací filologick6ch universitnímu Professoru Frantisku Grohovi k sedesát6m narozeninám. 1991. David Feldman (ed. W. Praha: Tiskem Çeské grafické Unie. Sprog og Kulturs skriftrække udgivet af Institut for Jysk Sprog.). Madrid: Playor. Kirjall. Hamp. FS Goossens 1995** Lingua Theodisca.

). 17 . Heimat. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Stuttgart: Wilhelm Braumüller. April 1940. Münster: Lit. Sprache. Wolfgang Keller (ed. Nikolaev. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. [and] Brunhilde Sonntag (eds. Leo Hibler-Lebmannsport. 1.-B. Germanistische Beiträge. and Matti Rissanen (eds. Gedenkschrift für Helmuth Hopf. Probleme der englischen Sprache und Kultur. Herzenberg on the Occasion of His 70-Birthday / Sbornik statei k 70-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia professora Leonarda Georgievicha Gertsenberga. Historical and Comparative Linguistics. Jena: Friedrich-Schiller Universität. Ergebnisse der Sprachwissenschaft. Hill. 1938. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 9. 1985. 2005. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Reykjavík: Heimskringla. 1935. 1951. 1940. Festschrift für Herman Hirt. FS Hirt** Germanen und Indogermanen. Studi in memoria di Fiorella Imparati. FS Hildebrand** Festschrift zum siebzigsten Geburtstage Rudolf Hildebrands in Aufsätzen zur deutschen Sprache und Litteratur sowie zum deutschen Unterrichte. Claudia Blank (ed. Bern: Francke. Otto Winkelmann and Maria Braisch (eds. FS Imparati** Anatolia Antica. Stefano de Martino and Franca Pecchioli Daddi (eds. Beiträge zur allgemeinen. Jakob Benediktsson. Lund. 1968. mit Unterstützung der Rechts. Otto Lyon (ed. 1992. H@d5 mánasA. 1982. FS Ihalainen** Speech Past and Present: Studies in English Dialectology in Memory of Ossi Ihalainen. Teubner. Studies Presented to Professor Leonard G. Mai 1951. júní 1969. et al. 1969. Schülern und Fachgenossen. FS Höfler** Festschrift für Otto Höfler zum 65. Hugo Hepding dargebracht am 7. General and Theorietical Linguistics. Kunst & Konsum 3. George Cardona and Norman H. Eothen 11. Walter Reckziegel. FS Hoenigswald** Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. Polomé. Gießen: Otto Kindt. Juhani Klemola. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Geburtstage 19. 1978. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. überreicht von Freunden. Vol. FS Hultzsch [Festschrift Eugen Hultzsch. Afmælsrit Jóns Helgasonar 30. Die Sprache 5.). FS Horn** [Festschrift Wilhelm Horn. Festgabe für Karl Helm zum 80. 3. FS Hesselman** Nomina germanica. [and] Andrey V. Abhandlungen zur germanischen Philologie. Merja Kytö.).und Staatswissenschaftlichen Fakultät FS Heymann** der Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität zu Berlin und der Kaiser-Wilhelm-Gesellschaft zur Förderung der Wissenschaften zum 70.] Anglia 60.). September 1938 von seinen Freunden. 2.] Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik 5. in collaboration with Eugenia [sic] R. Edgar C. Vol 2. (eds. Musik. Geburtstag am 6. Weimar: Hermann Böhlaus Nachfolger. 1955. 1986. 1996. Festschrift Johannes Hoops zum 60. Festgabe für Richard Heinzel. and Werner Winter (eds.). Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Geburtstag von Ferdinand Hestermann. Kazansky (ed. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. FS Hopf** “Zum sehen geboren”. Mohammad Ali Jazayery. Bamberger Beiträge zur englischen Sprachwissenschaft 38. Mondo Ladino 10.Journal Abbreviation List FS Havers FS Heilmann** FS Heinzel** FS Helgason** FS Helm** FS Hepding** FS Herzenberg** Festschrift für Wilhelm Havers. Shatskov. Ergänzungsheft 3. Geburtstag von Professor Dr. München: R. Wien: Notring. 1925. 1959. Paris. Kitzinger. indogermanischen und romanischen Sprachwissenschaft. Hyllningsskrift till Bengt Ivar Hesselman den 21 december 1935. Geburtstag überreicht von FS Hoops** Freunden und Kollegen.G. 1898.). Erbe der Vergangenheit. FS Hoffmann** Festgabe für Karl Hoffmann. Gießener Beiträge zur deutschen Philologie 60. Den Haag. Kryuchkova. Ergänzungsheft zum achten Jahrgange der Zeitschrift für den deutschen Unterricht. 1987. 1936. Kultur. FS Hill** Linguistic and Literary Studies in Honor of Archibald A. Günther Rötter. Firenze: LoGisma.). Studi ladini in onore di Luigi Heilmann. 1992. 2002.). Nikolai N. Karl Lebmannsport** Brunner (ed. FS Hubschmid** Festschrift für Johannes Hubschmid zum 65. Wien. FS Hestermann** Beiträge zur Ethnolinguistik. Festschrift Ernst Heymann.). 1936. 1894. Zide (eds. FS Hietsch** Language and Civilization: A Concerted Profusion of Essays and Studies in Honour of Otto Hietsch. 1980. Geburtstag.).). Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Leipzig: B. Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 62. Vol. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. Gedenkschrift zum 100. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 46. FS HiblerAnglo-Americana. Geburtstag. Volkstum. Volkskundliche Ernte. Festschrift zum 70. Vol. Alexander S.). 1927. Uppsala: A.

FS Kock 1929** Studier tillägnade Axel Kock. 1930. Den Haag. Göteborg: Wald. Ellsworth (eds.). 1985. 2002. dargebracht FS Kelle** von seinen Kollegen und Schülern. Geburtstag am 9. Paris: Mouton. FS Jørgensen** Professor Dr. Geburtstages am 12. FS Kaegi** Festgabe Adolf Kaegi von Schülern und Freunden.). 18 . Reykjavík: Helgafell. Lugton and Milton G. Praha: Enigma Corporation. Leipzig: Österreichischer Bundesverlag für Unterricht. Geburtstag am 5. N. Roger L. júlí. FS Kock 1906** Tillegnade Axel Kock. London: George Allen & Unwin Ltd. 11 October 1966. College of Languages. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. København: Levin & Munksgaard. Juni 1926. FS Klaeber** Studies in English Philology: A Miscellany in Honor of Frederick Klaeber. The Journal of English and Germanic Philology 41.). April MDCCCCIII. Part 1. Jellinek zum 29. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 23. 1928.) in collaboration with Thomas Krömmelbein. Kemp Malone and Martin B. 1. September 1919.9. Geburtstag. Januar FS Knobloch** 1984. 1924. phil. Knowlton. Leiden: E.J. Kopenhagener germanistische Studien 1. Zagreb: Hrvatsko Filolosko Drustvo. Wissenschaft und Kunst. Zachrisson. FS Jónsson** Festskrift til Finnur Jónsson 29. Bomhard (eds. Språkliga uppsatser 3. Den Haag. Festschrift für Heinz Klingenberg zum 65. Alexanders Jóhannessonar Háskólarektors 15. Ölberg and Gernot Schmidt (eds. 1926. Grøndahl & Søn. 1908. Kern. FS KargElisabeth Karg-Gasterstädt zum 75.).A. Klagenfurt. Untersuchungen und Quellen zur germanischen und romanischen Philologie Johann von Kelle. dr. FS Ivši´ c** Collectanea in Stephani Ivsi+ honorem / Zbornik u cast Stjepana Ivsi+a. Bela Brogyanyi (ed. Prager deutsche Studien. 1910. FS Jóhannesson** AfmælikveDja til prof. Robert C. Arkiv för nordisk filologi 40 (Axel) (supplemental volume). Brill. University of Hawaii. Paris: Mouton. 1967. 1994. 1963 FS Jagi´ c** Zbornik u slavu Vatroslava Jagi+a. 1976.. Berlin: Weidmann. Otto Behaghel (ed. FS Kjær** Festskrift tilegnet Førstbibliothekar A.). FS Knowlton** East Meets West: Homage to Edgar C. dargebracht von Freunden und Kollegen. Yoël L. Schriftenreihe Sprachwissenschaft 1.). Ruud (eds. Schriften zur Mediävistik 1. 1903. Festskrift tillegnad Karl Ferdinand Johansson på FS Johansson** hans 50-årsdag den 16 september 1910. Sonderband. Kovac. 1929. Februar 1961 gewidmet.1969. 1953. hem aangeboden door vrienden en leerlingen op FS Kern** zijn zeventigsten verjaardag den VI.). Aage Brusendorff. Klagenfurt: Johannes Heyn. Album Kern. Saltzer (eds. and Literature. FS Klíma** Iranian and Indo-European Studies: Memorial Volume of Otakar Klíma. 1919. Festschrift für Johann Knobloch zum 65. Festschrift Max H. Från filologiska föreningen i Lund. Vol. 1970. Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur 82. FS Jakobson** FS Jellinek** FS Jespersen** To Honor Roman Jakobson: Essays on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. tidskriftens huvudredaktör 1888-1928. Kjær av venner 26. Hermann M. Christiania: Jacob Dybwad. Opstellen geschreven ter eere van dr. A Grammatical Miscellany offered to Otto Jespersen on his Seventieth Birthday. Halle (Saale): Max Niemeyer. september 1924. FS Kluge** Festschrift Friedrich Kluge zum 70. Alexander Kerns. 1906. Petr Vavrousek (ed. 8-9. D. 1929.Journal Abbreviation List FS Issatschenko** Opuscula Slavica et Linguistica. Leipzig: Otto (Axel) Harrassowitz. Sertvm philologicvm Carolo Ferdinando Johansson oblatvm. 1908. Arbeitman and Allan R. Hadlich and J.). Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Geburtstage am 21. Mai 1928 dargebracht. FS Klingenberg** Germanisches Altertum und christliches Mittelalter. 1981.. Bøgholm. H. 1969. Festschrift für Alexander Issatschenko. FS Jones** Festschrift Harry Stuart Vedder Jones. Hamburg: Verlag Dr. FS Kerns 1970** Studies in Honor of J.). maj 1928. Wien. Tübingen: Verlag des Englischen Seminars der Universität Tübingen. 1942. Gertraud Müller and Gasterstädt Rudolf Grosse (eds. 1961. Alexander Kerns. 1988. Frauenfeld: Huber & Co. dargebracht zum 30. Heinz Dieter Pohl and Nikolai Salnikow (eds. FS Kerns 1981** Bono homini donum: Essays in Historical Linguistics in Memory of J. Sprachwissenschaftliche Forschungen. 1928.). Honolulu: Department of European Languages and Literature. Jr. Bodelsen (eds. Peter Jørgensen anlässlich seines 70. and C. Linguistics.

Alfred Landoy tsu zayn 75st’n begoyrnst’ag dem 25st’n Nov’ember 1925. et al. 19 . 1916.). Beiträge zur griechischen und lateinischen 1926** Sprachforschung. Romana.). V’ilne: V’ilner Farlag fun B. Filologicheskie etuidy.A. Geburtstag. Moskva: Tipografiia E. and Jarmo Korhonen (eds.)** Studia germanica tillägnade Ernst Albin Kock den 6 december 1934. Beiträge zur Sprachkontaktforschung im Bereich des Finnougrischen und des FS Kylstra** Germanischen. Liège: Vaillant-Carmanne. 2. fun zayne gut’eFS Landoy** freynt’ un talmidim. 9 der Zeitschrift für Mundartforschung: Lexicography and Dialect Geography. 1958. C. Gedenkschrift für Heinz Kronasser. Kruyskamp. 1934. Mai 1866 – 9. dargebracht von Freunden. FS Kratz** The Ring of Words in Medieval Literature.s. FS Kuiper** PratidAnam: Indian. Irma Hyvärinen. Wojciech Smoczy`ski (ed. Landoy bukh: Dr. Antje Hornscheidt. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Sankt-Peterburgskii gosudarstvennyi universitet: Filologicheskii fakul’tet. März 1956. Kylstra zum 65. J. 1987. Part One. FS Kretschmer Festschrift für Universitäts-Professor Hofrat Dr. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. 1995. FS Kolesov** Grani rusistiki. Aufsätze zur Kultur. A. Stanzel. 2004. Lyökämme käsi kätehe. Reno. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Franz K. 1982. Subramoniam (eds. Wien. FS Koziol** Festschrift Prof. Festschrift Hans Krahe zum 60. Teoreticheskie problemy iazykoznaniia. Studies in Russian and German 9. and V. Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 75. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. Geburtstag von Jurij Kusmenko. Helsinki: Société Néophilologique. 1926. Festschrift zum 65. Vol. FS Kolb** The History and the Dialects of English: Festschrift for Eduard Kolb. Geburtstage am FS Kuhn** 7. FS Kusmenko** Grenzgänger.Journal Abbreviation List FS Kock (E.). Berliner Beiträge zur Skandinavistik 9. Gísli Sigur0sson.). Wien: Brüder Hollinek. 1989. Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik: Beihefte (n.). Petri Kallio. Gu0run Kvaran. (eds. posviashchennyi 70-letiiu professora V. 1908. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. Sankt-Peterburg: Filologicheskii fakul’tet Sankt-Peterburgskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. FS Krüger** Homenaje a Fritz Krüger. Schokker. Harald Scholler and John Reidy (eds. Kuryłowicz Memorial Volume. Las Vegas: University of Nevada Press. Sbornik statei po filologii i lingvistike v chest’ Fedora Evgenievicha Korsha.V. Heesterman.). Gedenkschrift Paul Kretschmer 2.H. 2006. Herbert Koziol zum siebzigsten Geburtstag. 2007.und Sprachgeschichte vornehmlich des Orients. FS Kuryłowicz** Kuryłowicz Memorial Volume. & H. Sbornik statei. Hans Heestermans (ed. Part Two. Mémoires littéraires. Faculty of Philology. 1896. Erich Neu (ed. and Sigurgeir Steingrimsson (eds. gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern. 1994. 1993. NY: Edwin Mellen Press. Februar 1958. Ernst Kuhn zum 70. Kolesova. Boardman (ed. FS Laird** The Legacy of Language: A Tribute to Charlton Laird. FS Kronasser** Investigationes philologicae et comparativae. FS Kruyskamp** Opstellen door vrienden en vakgenoten aangeboden aan Dr. à la philologie et à l’archéologie. Recueil de mémoires relatifs à l’histoire. Andreas Fischer (ed. Studies in German Language and Literature 14. Dr. Phillip C. Paul Kretschmer. Ulrich Goebel and David Lee (eds. Stuttgart: Wilhelm Braumüller.I. Marcus. Linguistica Baltica 4. Belin: Nordeuropa-Institut der Humboldt-Universität.).C. 1956 FS Kristjánsson** SagnaCing. Paris: Mouton. apríl 1994. 1968. Kraków: The Jagellonian University in Cracow. Den Haag. Lewiston.). zasluzhennogo professora Imperatorskogo Moskovskogo universiteta. and Franz Zaic (eds. 1995. 1973. Sybaris. Mendoza: Universidad Nacional de Cuyo. G. Festschcrift für Jorma Koivulehto zum 70. FS Korsh** Caristøria. philologiques et archéologiques.H. 1973. Mémoires de la Société Néophilologique de Helsinki 63.). FS Kurth** Mélanges Godefroid Kurth. Lissnera i Iu. Breslau: M.). Wiesbaden: Otto 1956** Harrassowitz. Schülern FS Krahe** und Kollegen. FS Koivulehto** Etymologie. Geburtstag am 7. Gero Bauer.). Entlehnungen und Entwicklungen. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. 1952. Februar 1916.D. 1926 FS Kretschmer Mnømhj cßrin. Sbornik statei k 140-letiiu kafedry obshchego iazykoznaniia FS KOI** Filologicheskogo fakul’teta Sankt-Peterburgskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. in collaboration with Leena Kolehmainen. Wien: Deutscher Verlag für Jugend und Volk. Analecta Indoevropaea Cracoviensia 2. Geburtstag. 1977. Helga0 Jónasi Kristjánssyni sjötugum 10.) No.). Iranian and Indo-European Studies Presented to Franciscus Bernardus Jacobus Kuiper on his Sixtieth Birthday. 1986. 2004. Reykjavík: Hi0 Íslenska Bókmenntafélag. Lund: Carl Blom. FS Kurath** Lexicography and Dialect Geography: Festgabe for Hans Kurath.A. K’letsk’i.

Germanic and Slavic Linguistics: Papers for 70th Anniversary of Professor V. 1995.). Mélanges d’indianisme offerts par ses élèves à M. Festschrift August Leskien. 20 . Paris: Ernest LeRoux. Germanska namnstudier tilägnade Evald Lidén den 3 oktober 1932. Xenia Lideniana. Acta Universitatis Stockholmiensis / Stockholm Studies in English 85.A. Études romanes de Lund 18. Edgar C. Polomé and Carol F. Festschrift Karl Luick. FS Mastrelli 1984** Corona Alpium. 1962. J. Études archéologiques. Études et commentaires 91. Ltd. à l’occasion du cinquantième anniversaire de sa nomination aux fonctions de Directeur du Musée archéologique des Pays-Bas. Brill. Juli 1921. 1997. Henry Bosley Woolf (ed. Festschrift für Fritz Lochner von Hüttenbach zum 65. 1995. professeur au Collège de France. Walter W. Étrennes de septantaine. Studi in onore di Ettore Lo Gatto e Giovanni Maver. Apophoreta Gotobvrgensia Vilelmo Lvndström oblata. C. 1936. Bernt Fossestøl. (eds.). NOWELE 31-32. Chernivtsi: Knigi – XXI. Justus (eds. Göteborg: Elander. Leemans. 2008. 1911. FS Lass** FS Leemans** FS Lefranc** FS Lehmann** FS Lejeune** FS Leskien** FS Lévi** FS Levitskii** FS Liberman** FS Lidén 1912** FS Lidén 1932** FS Liebermann** FS Ljung** FS Lloyd** FS Lo Gatto and Maver** FS LochnerHüttenbach** FS Lombard** FS Luick** FS Lundeby** FS Lundström** FS Máchal** Sborník prací vÉnovan6ch Profesoru Dru. et al. 1978. Studia Anglica Posnaniensia 31. Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft 9. Indogermanische Forschungen 4. FS Manaster The Linguist’s Linguist: A Collection of Papers in Honour of Alexis Manaster Ramer. Washington. Lund: C. germans’kogo ta slov’ians’kogo movoznavstva. Alfred Wedel and Hans-Jörg Busch (eds. 1936. Mastrelli. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina.). Problemi zagal’nogo. Oslo: Novus Forlag. Anglia 59. Paris: E. 1999. Gleerup. FS Marr** Akademiia nauk SSSR XLV Akademiku N. DE: Linguatext.). Leiden: E. 1931-32. 1935. Levits’kogo. FS Malone** Philologica: The Malone Anniversary Studies.). University of North Carolina Studies in the Germanic Languages and Literatures 58. Studia onomastica et indogermanica.A. et al. Droz. Mélanges offerts à M.W. linguistiques et historiques dédiées à C. Journal of Indo-European Studies.). Firenze: Istituto di Studi per l’Alto Adige.). Roma: Sansoni. Levickij. Moskva. 1997. Newark. Studies in Anglistics. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International. 1949. München: Lincom Europa. Fabrice Cavoto Ramer** (ed. 1894.). (eds. Ia.). Halle: Max Niemeyer. Kurt Gustav Goblirsch. Travaux de linguistique et de grammaire comparée offerts à Michel Lejeune par un groupe de ses élèves. Gunnel Melchers and Beatrice Warren (eds. Martha Berryman Mayou. membre de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres par ses élèves et ses amis.). 1912. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. 1935. Namn och Bygd 20-21. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. Praha: Klub moderních filologu. 2002. Festschrift for Roger Lass on his Sixtieth Birthday. Language Change and Typological Variation: In Honor of Winfred P. Lloyd. Festskrift tillägnad professor Evald Lidén på hans femtioårsdag den 3 oktober 1912. Graz: Leykam. Geburtstag. 1967. 1984. and Marvin Taylor (eds. Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk. Mélanges de philologie offerts à Alf Lombard à l’occasion de son soixante-cinquième anniversaire par ses collègues et ses amis. Do 70-richchia professora V. Monograph 30. 2002. Michaela Ofitsch and Christian Zinko (eds.K.. Abel Lefranc. Germanic Studies in Honor of Anatoly Liberman. 1921. Norstedt & Söner. / Problems of General. Festskrift til Einar Lundeby 3 oktober 1984. Jirí Horák and Miloslav H6sek (eds. Miscellanea di studi in onore del Prof. Janu Máchalovi k sedmdesát6m narozeninám 1855-1925. Texte und Forschungen zur englischen Kulturgeschichte. Lehmann on the Occasion of his 83rd Birthday. 1969. Stockholm: P. Arndt. 1984. Sylvain Lévi le 29 janvier 1911 à l’occasion des vingt-cinq ans écoulés depuis son entrée à l’école Pratique des Hautes Études. Marru. Festgabe für Felix Liebermann zum 20. 1885.Journal Abbreviation List FS Lane** Studies in Historical Linguistics in Honor of George Sherman Lane.V. 1925. Uppsala: Lund. Verba et Litteræ: Explorations in Germanic Languages and German Literature: Essays in Honor of Albert L. Paris: Klincksieck.

FS Maxwell** Iceland and the Mediaeval World: Studies in Honour of Ian Maxwell. Oswald Panagl. Geburtstag 19.).A. Assen: Van Gorcum. FS Morciniec** Studia neerlandica et germanica Norberto Morciniec sexagenario oblata. and Herbert Kolb (eds. Gabriel Turville-Petre and John Stanley Martin (eds. 1943. Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia / Annales Academiæ Scientiarum Fennicae 27.S. Osborn Bergin and Carl Marstrander (eds. Stuttgart: E. 1912. FS Meinhof** Festschrift Meinhof. 1929. 1974. Uppsala: Lundequist. Bernhard Gajek. 1924.H. 21 .J.). Probleme.). Klett. Halle a. Stanislaus Predota (ed. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1980. Freunden und Kollegen. Methoden. Pisa: Pacini. Huehnergard. 1920. GA: Scholars Press.en letterkunde aan de Rijksuniversiteit te Utrecht. FS Moran** Lingering over Words: Studies in Ancient Near Eastern Literature in Honor of William L. Aufgaben.). FS Morsbach** Festschrift Lorenz Morsbach. 1957. 1984. Graz: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Graz. FS Moberg** Nordiska namn. Archaeolingua 9. FS Mladenov** Ezikovedski izsledvaniia v chest na Stefan Mladenov. Providence: Foris Publications. FS Meid 1989** Indogermanica Europaea. Geburtstag. Studia Linguistica et Philologica. [and] Piotr Steinkeller (eds. Friederichsen & Co. Ianchuk (ed. Wroc#aw: Uniwersytet Wroc#awski. dr. Translation and Lexicology Presented to Hans Heinrich Meier on the Occasion of his Sixty-Fifth Birthday.). N.V. Professeur de philologie slave à l’Université de Helsinki à FS Mikkola** l’occasion de son soixante-cinquième anniversaire le 6 juillet 1931 par ses amis et ses élèves. überreicht von FS Matzel** Schülern.). Artur Greive. Acta Universitatis Wratislaviensis 1356.). (eds. Sofiia: Izdanie na bulgarskata Akademiia na naukite.).)** In Other Words: Transcultural Studies in Philology.). Miscellany Presented to Kuno Meyer by Some of His Friends and Pupils on the Occasion of His FS Meyer** Appointment to the Chair of Celtic Philology in the University of Berlin. Hans-Werner Eroms. 1900. Siegfried Gutenbrunner (ed. 1932. Tzvi Abusch. Klincksieck.J.). Bundel aangeboden aan Prof. Miedema ter gelegenheid van zijn pensionering als bijzonder hoogleraar Friese taal. 1. Karin Heller. Mikkola. Johan Melander 1943. FS Mogk** Festschrift Eugen Mogk zum 70. Hamburg: Kommissionsverlag von L. In nije bondel Fryske stúdzjes. Miscellanea Frisica. 1999. Een nieuwe bundel Friese studies / A New Collection of FS Miedema** Frisian Studies. Vasil’eva. 1902. FS Meier (Harri)** Romanica europaea et americana.Journal Abbreviation List FS Mastrelli 1985** Studi linguistici e filologici per Carlo Alberto Mastrelli. Geburtstag am 5. Victoria: Published by the Organising Committee for Publishing a Volume in Honour of Professor Maxwell. Århammar. Izvestiia Imperatorskogo obshchestva liubitelei estestvoznaniia.11. Pidal** Madrid: Hernando (S. antropologii i etnografii 47. 1963. Miscelánea de estudios lingüísticos. offerts à M. 1974.). J. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Lachlan Mackenzie and Richard Todd (eds. and Johann Tischler (eds. Januar 1963. Festskrift till Lennart Moberg 13 december 1974.: Max Niemeyer. 1989. Geburtstag am 12. 1984. et al. 1989. Grazer Linguistische Monographien 4. FS Meyer-Lübke** Festschrift für Wilhelm Meyer-Lübke. Fryske Akademy 634. Moskva: Tipo-litografiia A. 1992. Bonn: Bouvier. Festschrift für Klaus Matzel zum sechzigsten Geburtstag. Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie 41. Die Wissenschaft von deutscher Sprache und Dichtung. literarios e históricos. [and] Dieter Woll (eds. Anglia 44.). Festschrift für Wolfgang Meid zum 70. FS Meier (H. Festschrift für FS Maurer** Friedrich Maurer zum 65. Juli 1924. FS Miller** Iubileinyi sbornik v chest’ Vsevoloda Fedorovicha Millera. FS Melander** Mélanges de philologie offerts à M. 1921. FS Meringer** Festschrift Rudolf Meringer. FS Meillet** Mélanges linguistiques offerts à M. Antoine Meillet par ses élèves. Festschrift für Harri Meier 8. Vol. J.T.J. Sprachwissenschaftliche und andere Studien. FS Menéndez Homenaje ofrecido a Menéndez Pidal. Harry Ståhl and Thorsten Andersson (eds. Hans Dieter Bork. FS Meid 1999** Studia celtica et indogermanica. Festschrift für Wolfgang Meid zum 60. Harvard Semitic Studies 37. Atlanta. N. Moran. H.). 1925.A. Mélanges de philologie.1989. Paris: C. 1985. Wörter und Sachen 12. 1927. Januar 1980. Uppsala: Lundequist. 1990.R.

Geburtstag am 25. 2. Festschrift für Günter Neumann zum 80. Mélanges offerts à M. Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch 92. Barbara Stefan. Nyberg. Sprachen. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Jacek Fisiak (ed. gewidmet von Schülern. Vol.). Essays on the English Language and Applied Linguistics on the Occasion of Gerhard Nickel’s 60th Birthday. Februar 1970. Gustav Neckel. Mélanges de linguistique et de philologie. Januar 1938 von Mitforschern. Rudolf Much zum siebzigsten Geburtstag.). Wien: Österreichische Staatsdruckerei.). 2002.). Bidrag till nordisk filologi tillägnade Emil Olson den 9 juni 1936. Mythological Women: Studies in Memory of Lotte Motz 1922-1997.). 1954. Universität Innsbruck. Studies in English Historical Linguistics and Philology: A Festschrift for Akio Oizumi. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. and Clemens Heselhaus (eds. 1988. Bruxelles: Latomus. Bonn: H. 2002 Sprache. Josef Klegraf and Dietrich Nehls (eds. Berlin.W. Walther Niekerken zum 70. and Elisabeth Wieser. Ölberg zum 65. 1957. Freunden und Schülern in Dankbarkeit dargebracht. Toulouse: É. Günther Müller zu seinem 65. 1969. Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17.Journal Abbreviation List FS Mortensen** Ergebnisse und Probleme moderner geographischer Forschung. FS Mossé** FS Motz** FS Much FS Müller** FS Navarre** FS NBW** FS Neckel** FS Neumann 1982** FS Neumann 2002** FS Newman** FS Nickel** FS Niedermann** FS Niekerken** FS Noonan** FS Noreen** FS Novotný** FS Npt. Lund: C. General and Amerindian Ethnolinguistics: In Remembrance of Stanley Newman.). Privat. Nordiska studier tillegnade Adolf Noreen på hans 50-årsdag den 13 mars 1904 af studiekamrater och lärjungar. Hanspeter Ortner.). Acta Iranica II/5. Festschrift zum 14. 2002. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. 1910. Ingrid Tieken-Boon van Ostade and John Frankis (eds.). Studia Medievalia Septentrionalia 7. Russian History / Histoire Russe 32. Facultas Philosophica 90. Geburtstag am 16. Zürich: Züricher & Furrer. Bremen-Horn: Walter Dorn. Monumentum H.S. Freunden und Kollegen in Verbindung mit der Akademie für Raumforschung und Landesplanung und dem Institut für Landesplanung und für niedersächsische Landeskunde Göttingen. Innsbruck: Institut für Germanistik. Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia. Festschrift für Ernst Ochs.) ** FS Nyberg** FS Ochs** FS Öhmann** FS Oizumi** FS Ölberg** FS Olson** FS Osselton** FS Osthoff** 22 . Geburtstag am 14. Kurt Helmut Schlottig (ed. Ferdinand Stiebitz and Radislav Hosek (eds.). 1962. Paris: Didier.). 1954. Emil Öhmann zu seinem 60. Festschrift 2 for Thomas S.). 2005. Liège: Bibliothèque Pahlavi. Amsterdam: Rodopi.). 1959. Wien: Fassbaender. Oktober 1987. Dezember 1955. 1938. Geburtstag. dem verdienstvollen Forscher und unermüdlichen Kämpfer für die Geltung der altgermanisch-nordischen Sprachwissenschaft und Kulturgeschichte. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Festschrift der Nationalbibliothek in Wien. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. [Festschrift Hermann Osthoff. Hans Mortensen zu seinem 60. Sprechen. Gleerup. 1989. herausgegeben zur Feier des 200jährigen Bestehens des Gebäudes. 1951. 1975. Serta Indogermanica. Rudolf Simek and Wilhelm Heizmann (eds. 1991. Mary Ritchie Key [and] Henry M. Novalis Indogermanica. 1932. 1956. Raumforschung und Landesplanung Abhandlungen 28. Sherman (eds. Geburtstag am 15. Johann Tischler (ed. Téhéran. Hoenigswald (eds. Geburtstag. in collaboration with Manfred Kienpointner and Hans Schmeja (eds. (14. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 40. Collection Latomus 23. Fernand Mossé in memoriam. Geburtstag. Neuphilologentage in Zürich 1910. Language Usage and Description: Studies Presented to N. 1926. 1935. Appelberg.] Indogermanische Forschungen 14. Roman K. 1903. Lahr: Moritz Schauenburg. Heidelberg: Julius Groos.W. Beiträge zur Runenkunde und nordischen Sprachwissenschaft. Bouvier. Oswald Menghin and Richard Pittioni (eds. Richard Alewyn. Octave Navarre par ses élèves et ses amis. 1936. Hans-Egon Hass. Osselton on the Occasion of his Retirement. Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft und Volkskunde. Praha: Státní pedagogické nakladatelství.K. Januar 1954 von Freunden und Fachgenossen. Noonan. 1982. Opera Universitatis Purkynianae Brunensis. Karl Friedrich Müller (ed. Uppsala: K.). Matthias Fritz and Susanne Zeilfelder (eds. Festschrift für Hermann M. Studies in English Medieval Language and Literature 2. Kovalev and Heidi M.E. zu seinem 60. Charisteria Francisco Novotn6 octogenario oblata. Series B. Festschrift für Günter Neumann zum 60.). Wiener Prähistorische Zeitschrift 19. 84. Hommages à Max Niedermann. 1904. Graz: Leykam. 1987. Germanistische Reihe 34. Gestaltprobleme der Dichtung. Hommages et opera minora. Geburtstag am 17.

Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 13. Beiträge zur Indogermanistik und Keltologie. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. 1974. Festskrift tillägnad Professor Per Persson på hans 65-årsdag nyårsafton 1922. Berlin: Erich Schmidt. Richild Acobian (ed. Studien zur deutschen Philologie des Mittelalters. Brescia: Paideia. Geburtstag.). Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. 1922. März 1993 in Kopenhagen. 2. Galatina: Congedo. Scritti linguistici in onore di Giovan Battista Pellegrini. Herbert Mitscha-Märheim. Giancarlo Bolognesi and Ciro Santoro (eds. Italia linguistica nuova ed antica. Wolfgang Meid (ed.). Languages & Cultures: Studies in Honor of Edgar C. 1988. 1994. Acta Jutlandica / Aarsskrift for Aarhus Universitet IX/1. Festschrift Karl Pivec zum 60. Freunden und Schülern. Richard Kienast (ed. in collaboration with Benedicte Nielsen. bis 28. Helsinki: Mercator. September 1950 dargebracht. Wiesbaden: Dr. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 16. gewidmet von Kollegen. Trübner. June 5. Festschrift für Walter Pabst. Jens Elmegård Rasmussen (ed. Horn: Ferdinand Berger und Söhne. Linguistic Method: Essays in Honor of Herbert Penzl. 1967. Homenagem a Joseph M. Friedrich Panzer zum 60.Journal Abbreviation List FS Pabst** FS Pagliaro** FS Palmer** Interpretation und Vergleich.).s. Mohammad Ali Jazayery and Werner Winter (eds. 1992. and Helga Kerchler (eds. (eds. Friedrich Panzer zum 80. 1976. Festgabe für Hans Pinsker zum 70. Geburtstag 17. Hyllningsskrift till Lena Peterson den 27 januari 1999. Deutschkundliches. Vittore Pisani and Ciro Santoro (eds.). Urgeschichte. and Indo-European Linguistics Offered to Leonard R. Festschrift für Helmut Papajewski. Carr (eds. Festschrift für Richard Pittioni zum siebzigsten Gerburtstag. Geburtstag. Collana di saggi e testi. Hermann Paul zum 17. Studia classica et orientalia Antonio Pagliaro oblata. Studies in Greek. 1922. 1999. 1979. Inge Leimberg. Holger Pedersen à l’occasion de son soixante-dixième anniversaire 7 avril 1937. Buchloh.>. Archaeologia Austriaca 13. Dieter Kremer (ed.° aniversário.). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.).). Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Univeristät Innsbruck. Paul G. 1988. Studi linguistici in memoria di Oronzo Parlangèli. Runor och namn. Festskrift tillägnad Hugo Pipping på hans sextioårsdag den 5 november 1924.). Strassburg: Karl J. 1. Innsbruck: Sprachwissenschaftliches Institut der Universität Innsbruck.). Irmengard Rauch and Gerald F. Pisa: Pacini. Studi di linguistica e filologia. Universitetsforlaget i Aarhus.p. Berling.) Heidelberg: Carl Winter.).). 1902. Vol. 1972. [Festschrift Vittore Pisani. Wien: Verband der wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaften Österreichs.4. Wien: Franz Deuticke.] Archivio Glottologico Italiano 77. In honorem Holger Pedersen. Ludwig Reichert Verlag. Herwig Friesinger. Palmer on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. Uppsala: Uppsala universitet. 1969. 1937. Studi linguistici in onore di Vittore Pisani. Alois Pogatscher zum 70. Geburtstage überreicht von heidelberger Fachgenossen. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 12. Studien zur englischen und amerikanischen Sprache und Literatur. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 36. Anna Morpurgo Davies and Wolfgang Meid (eds. Galatina: Congedo. 1992. 1978.). Beiblatt zur Anglia 33. Namn och samhälle 10. Piel por ocasião do seu 85. 1969. 1976. FS Panzer 1930** FS Panzer 1950** FS Papajewski** FS Parlangèli** FS Paul** FS Pedersen 1937** FS Pedersen 1994** FS Pellegrini** FS Penzl** FS Persson** FS Peterson** FS Piel** FS Pinsker** FS Pipping** FS Pisani 1969** FS Pisani 1992a** FS Pisani 1992b** FS Pittioni** FS Pivec** FS Pogatscher** FS Pokorny** FS Polomé 1988** 23 . Anton Haidacher and Hans Eberhard Mayer (eds. Roma: <n. Upsala: Edv. 1924. Julius Pokorny zum 80. Sezione Prima: Glottologia e dialettologia 17.). Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Neumünster: Karl Wacholtz. 1950.). Kieler Beiträge zur Anglistik und Amerikanistik 10. Vol. Volume 2. Geburtstag gewidmet. März 1902 dargebracht. 1966. and Herbert Rauter (eds. Beiträge zur neueren Literaturgeschichte 16 (n. New York: Mouton. 1979. Strena philologica upsaliensis. Lennart Elmevik. Geburtstag am 4.’22. et al. Kolloquium der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft vom 26.). Polomé. Mélanges linguistiques offerts à M. Eberhard Leube and Ludwig Schrader (eds. Italic. 1976. Germanistische Abhandlungen. Charisteria Victori Pisani oblata. København: Levin & Munskgaard. With English summaries. 1983.

Bern: Francke. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck. (eds. Stanisław Puppel on his 50th Birthday. FS Rozwadowski** Symbolae grammaticae in honorem Ioannis Rozwadowski. Norbert Reiter zum FS Reiter** 65. FS Roth 1893** Festgruss an Rudolf von Roth zum Doktor-Jubiläum 24. John Greppin and Edgar C. New York: Peter Lang. Annamarie Etter (ed. 2000. Carr. Literature. 1927. Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press. Culture and Religion: Studies in Honor of Edgar C. (eds. dargebracht von Freunden und Schülern. FS Rauch** Interdigitations: Essays for Irmengard Rauch. Adam Huyllested. Roma: Barulli. et al. 1967. Caracas: Instituto Pedagógico. Stuttgart: W. and Piera Molinelli (eds. FS Puhvel** Studies in Honor of Jaan Puhvel. FS Rooth 1949** Erik Rooth zum 60. Berlin. 1949. (eds. ses collègues et ses anciens élèves de France et de l’étranger. 1998. 1963. Kohlhammer. VA: Peeters. FS Pretzel** Festgabe für Ulrich Pretzel zum 65. 2 vols.). Monograph 20. 1999.). Journal of Celtic Studies 1. FS Rasmussen** Per aspera ad asteriscos. Dorothy Disterheft. FS Ramat** Ars Linguistica. Roma: Bulzoni. Sterling. FS Roth 1974** Studi sull’ebraismo italiano in memoria de Cecil Roth. Rose by Friends and Colleagues. Monograph 21.). 1949. Kraków: Drukarnia Uniwersytetu Jagiello`skiego. Studia Anglica Posnaniensia 23. Festschrift für Hans-Friedrich Rosenfeld zum 90. 13).G. and Wolfgang Dittmann (eds. Polomé. Uwe Hinrichs.L.). Polomé. and Lihua Zhang (eds.1.). Part One: Ancient Languages and Philology. 1.). FS Royster** Royster Memorial Studies. FS Rooth 1977** [Festschrift Erik Rooth. and History Presented to R. FS Rose** Studies in Germanic Languages and Literature Presented to A. 1993. Geburtstag. Membre de l’Institut par ses amis. Professeur Honoraire au College FS Roques ** de France. FS Polomé 2000** Studies in Memory of Edgar C. Elio Toaff (ed. Journal of Indo-European Studies. 9.). Paris. Mélanges de linguistique et de litterature romanes offerts à Mario Roques. August 1893 von seinen Freunden und Schülern. Geburtstag.Journal Abbreviation List FS Polomé 1991** Perspectives on Indo-European Language. 1949-50. 2002. Walter Tauber (ed. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. and Karl Stackmann (eds. and John Greppin (eds. Lea Sawicki and Donna Shalev (eds. FS Risch** O-o-pe-ro-si. Bonn: Emil Semmel. Hugo Moser. Milner (eds. 1974. Pierluigi Cuzzolin. Homenaje a Angel Rosenblat en sus 70 años. Dr hab. 1997. Gerald F. Geburtstag. FS Rosén** Donum grammaticum: Studies in Latin and Celtic Linguistics in Honour of Hannah Rosén.). Vol.). FS Puppel** To Prof. Græme Ritchie.] Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch 101.C.).). 1991-1992.). Wayne Harbert. 1953. Wright. 1974. Sprache in der Slavia und auf dem Balkan. Studia Indogermanica in honorem Jens Elmegård Rasmussen sexagenarii Idibus Martiis anno MMIV. Louis B. Studi offerti da colleghi ed allievi a Paolo Ramat in occasione del suo 60 o compleanno. R. Fowkes and Volkmar Sander (eds. Geburtstages überreicht. Giuliano Bernini. 1977. Polomé (eds. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Monographs 7. Washington. Leuven. Fraser Mackenzie.). Rudolf Schützeichel. Göppingen: Kümmerle. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 2004. Robert A. 1931.M. Knight. Opera Slavica 25 (n. Geburtstag. New York: Walter de Gruyter. J. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 112. Orbis / Supplementa 18. FS Ritchie** Studies in French Language. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 521. FS Pyles (Thomas)** [Festschrift Thomas Pyles. April 1954. FS Robinson** Papers in Honor of Fred Norris Robinson. 1969. Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch 76.). Vol. Festschrift für Ernst Risch zum 75. 1989. Geburtstag. Slavistische und balkanologische Aufsätze. FS Rooth 1953** Erik Rooth zu seinem fünfundsechzigsten Geburtstage am 22. et al. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.). Wolfgang Bachofer.s. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Christian Gellinek (ed. 24 . Niederdeutsche Mitteilungen 50. FS Rosenfeld** Aspekte der Germanistik. American Journal of Germanic Linguistics and Literatures 12. FS Reichardt** Festschrift für Konstantin Reichardt. Berlin: Erich Schmidt. et al. 1997. Martin Huld. Genève: Slatkine Reprints. 1964. 1977. FS Rosenblat** Estudios filológicos y lingüísticos.] American Speech 52. gewidmet vom Verein für niederdeutsche Sprachforschung. Werner Simon. Part Two: Mythology and Religion. 1986. Reutlingen: Hutzler.). FS Quint** Festschrift Josef Quint anläßlich seines 65. 1974.

1928. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.).). 1989. 1976. 1944. Geburtstage. Schlern-Schriften 57. Horst Haider Munske. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 254. Berlin.). Geburtstag gewidmet. Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de Linguistique de Paris 2.). September 1958. Studi di filologia tedesca editi dal Seminario di Germanistica dell’Università di Roma 6. Schmalstieg. Edinburgh Studies in English and Scots.und Frühgeschichte der englischen Sprache und zur altenglischen Literatur.).)** FS Schrijnen** FS Schröder** 25 . 1999. 1896. Rivista di cultura classica e medioevale 7. Donum natalicium.K. Acta Universitatis Umensis. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Roland Bielmeier and Reinhard Stempel (eds. Klaus R. dargebracht von seinen Schülern und Verehrern. Festgabe für Anton Scherer zum 70. Geburtstag. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. [and] Hermann Pálsson (eds. Amsterdam. Festschrift. Festschrift für Hans Schabram zum 65. Verzameling van opstellen door oud-leeringen en bevriende vakgenooten opgedragen aan Mgr.). Koppers (ed. Analecta Indoevropaea Cracoviensia. New York: Russell & Russell. Eckhard Eggers.).). Geburtstag von seinen Marburger Schülern. Wolfgang Gesemann. Festschrift für Karl Schneider zum 70. et al. Festschrift für Franz Rolf Schröder zu seinem 65. Studien zur Sprach. Dekker & Van de Vegt. Dick and Kurt R. 1955. 1. 2004. Akten des Internationalen interdisziplinären Kolloquiums. 1971.). 1971. zum 70.). Wojciech Smoczy`ski (ed. 1993. Festschrift zum siebzigsten Geburtstage Oskar Schade.W. München: Rudolf Trofenik. Lexikologische Studien. Geburtstag. Sicvlorvm gymnasivm. Innsbruck. Paolo Chiarini. et al.v. Umeå: University of Umeå. Geburtstag. et al. August 27. 1988. Innrain: Wagner. A. Anglo-Saxonica. Bengt Odenstedt and Gunnar Persson (eds. Ioannis Safarewicz Memoriae Dicata.)** FS Schmitt** FS Schneider** FS Schram (O. Die Indogermanen und das Pferd. Deutscher Wortschatz. Geburtstag am 18. and Julian Krzyzanowski (eds. Schrijnen bij gelegenheid van zijn zestigsten verjaardag. Philip Baldi [and] Pietro U. Studies in Language and Literature in Honour of Margaret Schlauch. Mieczys#aw Brahmer. 1. Aitken.W. (eds.). Philadelphia: John Benjamins.). 1971. Bernfried Schlerath. Umeå Studies in the Humanities 90. FS Safarewicz** FS Sahlgren** FS Santangelo** FS Santoli** FS Saussure** FS Schabram** FS Schade** FS Schatz** FS Scherer** FS Schiaffini** FS Schlauch** FS Schlerath** FS Schmalstieg** FS Schmaus** FS Schmid** FS Schmidt (K. in collaboration with René Lanszweert. 1989. (eds. Florilegium Linguisticum. Lund: Håkon Ohlsson. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Università di Catania: Biblioteca della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia. London and Beccles: Longman. Juli 1992. Paris: Honoré Champion. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Jankowsky (eds. 1995. Studi in onore di Vittorio Santoli. Studies in Baltic and Indo-European Linguistics in Honor of William R. Robert Schmitt-Brandt (ed.J. Roma: Bulzoni. Beiträge zur Vor. Wolfdietrich Rasch (ed. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Serta slavica in memoriam Aloisii Schmaus / Gedenkschrift für Alois Schmaus. 1959. Archaeolingua 4. 1948. Schmid zum 70. Ludwig Erich Schmitt zum 80. Vol. [Also as:] Arkiv for nordisk filologi 58.und Kulturgeschichte. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Freie Universität Berlin. Studi in onore di Salvatore Santangelo.). (eds. Nijmegen. Indogermanica et Caucasica. Ernst S.). Stanis#aw Helszty`ski. Mélanges de linguistique offerts à M.4. 1994. Festschrift zu Ehren von Josef Schatz.und Kulturwissenschaft / Studies in Indo-European Language and Culture 6. Festskrift till Jöran Sahlgren 8. Dini (eds.Journal Abbreviation List FS Rydén** Instead of Flowers: Papers in Honour of Mats Rydén on the Occasion of his Sixtieth Birthday. Prof. 1982. 1971.). Grinda and Claus-Dieter Wetzel (eds. Donum Indogermanicum. 1908. (eds. Geburtstag. Rassegna della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università di Catania 8:2 (n. Angus McIntosh. 1965. 1929.s.-3. Wien: MechitaristenCongregations-Buchdruckerei. Bernhard Hänsel and Stefan Zimmer (eds. Untersuchungen zur indogermanischen Sprach. Filologia e critica. Publication d’hommage offerte au P. Jos. Schmidt.).).) ** FS Schmidt (P. Utrecht: N. Studi in onore di Alfredo Schiaffini. Festschrift für Karl Horst Schmidt zum 65. Dr.1944. München: Wilhelm Fink.H. April 1982. Königsberg: Hartung. Ferdinand de Saussure. W. et al. Cracoviae: Universitas Iagellonica. Festschrift für Walter P. 1994.

1911. 1922. Mai 1955. Nils Århammar and Teake Hoekema (eds. Sbornik Otdeleniia russkogo iazyka i slovesnosti Akademii nauk SSSR 101 / [3]. 1997. Scripta Frisica. Acta Universitatis Tamperensis 26. (eds. Miscellanea linguistica dedicata a Hugo Schuchardt per il suo 80. Germanic Studies in Honor of Edward Henry Sehrt Presented by his Colleagues. Emil Skála zum 60. Werner Betz. Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran Toimituksia / Mémoires de la Société Finno-ougrienne 181. Festschrift für Elmar Seebold zum 65. Geburtstag. 1952. Germanische Bibliothek (n. Giulio Bertoni (ed. Germanica. Hardin Craig (ed. 1959.). Jivanji Jamshedji Modi (ed. Indogermanische Forschungen 61. Millau. Studia philologica et litteraria in honorem L. Studia in honorem Stanislai Stachowski dicata. Lund: C. Selig (eds. 1986. New York: Walter de Gruyter. 1991.o anniversario 1922. Frederic Spiegel.).). 1988. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. Göppingen: Kümmerle. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura. 1982. California: Stanford University. Stanford Studies in Language and Literature 1941. Sindou. et al. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 476. linguistique et philologie offerts à Monsieur Raymond Sindou. 2 vols. Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk SSSR. V. Die XXII mensis aprils anno MCMLXXXII. and James Cecil King (eds. Juhlakirja Paavo Siron täyttäessä 60 vuotta. 1970. FS Schuchardt** FS Schützeichel** FS Schwartz** FS Seebold** FS Sehrt** FS Serra** FS Shevoroshkin** FS Sievers (1896)** FS Sievers (1925)** FS Sindou** FS Siro** FS Skála** FS Söderwall** FS Sobolevskii** FS Sommer 1952** FS Sommer 1955** FS Sovijärvi** FS Spenter** FS Spiegel** FS Spitzer** FS Stachowski** FS Stanford** FS Stang** FS Starck** 26 . Arbeitman (ed. 1928. Bern: Francke. Söderwall på hans sjuttioårsdag den 1 januari 1912. Wolfram Karl Legner.). Berlin. Vol.S. Corolla Linguistica. 1964. Peter Wiesinger (ed. Olschki. Ioanni Dominico Serra ex munere laeto inferiae.).). Hatcher and K. 1964. and Kenneth Northcott (eds.” Serie II: Linguistica. Raymond Aveiller.K. Professeur Honoraire de l’Université de Clermont-Ferrand. Kamm und Eulenspiegel. Festschrift Ferdinand Sommer. Geburtstag am 20. 1968.D.). Festschrift. Us Wurk 28. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. (eds.).L. Geburtstag. 1968.Journal Abbreviation List FS Schröpfer** Natalicia Johanni Schröpfer octogenario a discipulis amicisque oblata. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell. Leopold Auburger and Peter Hill (eds. London: Mouton and Co.F. Halle a.). Festskrift till K. Tinkbondel foar Arne Spenter (1926-1977). München: Slavica Verlag Dr. Perets (ed. Indo-European. Voces amicorum Sovijärvi. izdannyi ko dniu 70-letiia so dnia ego rozhdeniia Akademieiu nauk po pochinu ego uchenikov. Eduard Sievers zum 75. Festgabe für Eduard Sievers um 1. Philologische Studien. Irén Hegedus. ses amis et ses élèves. November 1988. Serra.). dargebracht von Freunden. Festschrift Ferdinand Sommer zum 80. 1987. 1969. Raccolta di studi linguistici in onore di G.) 3.). Yoël L.).N. Biblioteca dell’”Archivum Romanicum. A. Monograph 22. 1999. Sbornik statei v chest’ akademika Alekseiia Ivanovicha Sobolevskogo. Festschrift für Johannes Schröpfer zum 80. Anton Kovac. 1896. 3. Bibliothèque des Cahiers de l’Institut de Linguistique 42. Fiftieth Anniversary of the Founding of Stanford University. Grippe.W. Stang on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday 15 March 1970. Mélanges d’onomastique.: Max Niemeyer. Louvain-la-Neuve: Peeters. Oktober 1896.). Geburtstag am 4. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1941. Coral Gables. Genève: Leo S. and Alexis Manaster Ramer (eds.). Nostratic. France: Comité d’organisation des mélanges offerts à R. Althochdeustch. In honorem Antti Sovijärvi septuagesimum annum agentis. Geburtstage 25. Evelyn S. 1908. Rolf Bergmann.s. 2000. March 3. Washington. Italic. Shevoroshkin. Students.). 1958. and Friends on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday. Gleerup. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Bombay: British India Press. Wolfgang Schindler and Jürgen Untermann (eds. Frithjof Andersen Raven. et al. Coleman. Schülern und Kollegen. and Beyond: Festschrift for Vitalij V. Spitzer. Studien zum Frühneuhochdeutschen. 1988. Folia Orientalia 36. and Other Indo-European Languages. Peter A. Michalove. 1979. A Linguistic Happening in Memory of Ben Schwartz: Studies in Anatolian. Taylor Starck. Spiegel Memorial Volume: Papers on Iranian Subjects Written by Various Scholars in Honour of the Late Dr. FL: University of Miami Press. 1955. Donum Balticum: To Professor Christian S. par ses collègues.G. November 1925. Napoli: Liguori.

Geburtstag. Nr. 30. Caroline Duncan-Rose and Theo Vennemann (eds. Anglo-Saxon Coins: Studies Presented to F. Heinrich Hettrich. and Stig Johansson (eds. Germanisch-romanische Studien. Stenton on the Occasion of his 80th Birthday. syntactica. London: Methuen & Co. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. 1925. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 97. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksi. 1894. Bela 1992** Brogyanyi and Reiner Lipp (eds. 1969. (eds. Specimina philologiae slavicae.). London: Routledge. Ltd. Leipzig: Markert und Petters. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 87. Adolf Tobler zur Feier seiner fünfundzwanzigjährigen Thätigkeit als FS Tobler** ordentlicher Professor an der Universität Berlin. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Univeristät Innsbruck. 1989. Hegel & Søn.). Lucknow. Abhandlungen Herrn Prof. 1988. Papers in Honor of Oswald FS Szemerényi Szemerényi. R. FS Strunk** Verba et Structurae. Suomen Itämainen Seura / Societas Orientalis Fennica.M. Gedächtnisbuch für Elfriede Stutz. 3. Papers in Honor of Oswald Szemerényi. FS Stockwell** On Language: Rhetorica. Vol. FS Sundby** Essays on English Language in Honour of Bertil Sundby. Heidelberg: Heidelberger Verlagsanstalt. Helsinki: Druckerei der Finnischen Litteraturgesellschaft.).)** Studia Indogermanica et Slavica. Gleerup. 1995. Vol. KarlFriedrich Kraft.). New York: Routledge. FS Tecchi** Miscellanea di studi in onore di Bonaventura Tecchi. A Festschrift for R. SanktPeterburg: Filologicheskii fakul’tet Sankt-Peterburgskogo universiteta. Studien zur Sprachgeschichte und Literaturwissenschaft.K. Indogermanische Forschungen 45. Festskrift til Vilhelm Thomsen fra disciple. Finnisch-ugrische Forschungen 12. FS Tegnér** Studier tillegnade Esaias Tegnér den 13 januari 1918.P. Dr. Festschrift für Wilhelm Streitberg. FS Strang** An Historic Tongue: Studies in English Linguistics in Memory of Barbara Strang. Herausgegeben von der Direktion der vereinigten sprachwissenschaftlichen 1924b** Institute an der Universität zu Leipzig. 1924. Arnoldus Hille. 1961. Festgabe für Werner Thomas zum 65. FS Streitberg Stand und Aufgaben der Sprachwissenschaft. 1924a** Heidelberg: Carl Winter. T. Oktober 1934 von FS Suolahti** Fachgenossen. et al. FS Szemerényi Historical Philology: Greek. Studia Orientalia. in collaboration with Gabriele Lerch and Peter Oliver. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. dargebracht FS Thomsen von Freunden und Schülern. Moskva: Indrik. FS Stutz** Triuwe.).). Professor Hugo Suolahti zum 60. FS Thomas (W. J. Oslo: Novus Forlag. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 83. Friedrich. Festschrift für Klaus Strunk zum 65. FS SteblinKamenskij** FS Stenton** 27 . Steblin-Kamenskogo. Comparative-Historical Linguistics: Indo-European and Finno-Ugric. 1927. and Romance. Antoine Thomas par ses élèves et ses amis. Roma: Edizioni dell’Anteo. Sbornik statei k 100-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia M. India: Akhila Bharatiya Sanskrit Parishad. Latin. Januar 1912. 1918. Geburtstag. 1895.). FS Thomas (A.). phonologica. 1927. 1924. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science.). 1992. 1988.W. 1979. Geburtstag am 7.M. Udgivet i anledning af hans femogtyveårige doktorjubilæum 23 FS Thomsen marts 1869 – 23 marts 1894. FS Sternbach** Ludwik Sternbach Felicitation Volume. von dankbaren Schülern in Ehrerbietung dargebracht. 1988.Journal Abbreviation List Philologica Scandinavica. Series B. 1894** Festschrift Vilhelm Thomsen zur Vollendung des siebzigsten Lebensjahres am 25. Eva-Maria Lill. 1912. and Ute Schwab (eds. 1998.M. Leiv Egil Breivik.H. Dolley (ed.). Peter Kosta (ed. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. 1934. Paris: Honoré Champion. Stockwell. FS Toporov** POLUTROPON. K 70-letiiu Vladimira Nikolaevicha Toporova. et al.).I. 2. 17 May 1960. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and 1993** History of Linguistic Science.). Graham Nixon and John Honey (eds. Nikolaeva (ed. FS Streitberg Streitberg Festgabe. 1912** FS Thurneysen** Festschrift Rudolf Thurneysen. (eds. Lund: C. 1993. London. Freunden und Schülern dargebracht. 2003. 1992. professori linguarum orientalium in universitate helsingforsiensi FS Tallqvist** linguarum rerumque orientalium investigatori sagacissimo hodie sexagenario has quae insunt commentationes postridie idus martias anni MCMXXV dedicant collegae discipuli amici.)** Mélanges de philologie et d’histoire offerts à M. Paolo Chiarini. München: Otto Sagner. et al. (eds. Supplementband 26. Knut Tallqvist. København: F. Bela Brogyanyi and Reiner Lipp (eds.

-30. Festschrift zur XXXVI. Xenien. Milano: Ulrico Hoepli. Feestbundel H. dargeboten von den öffentlichen höheren Lehranstalten Bremens. Paris: C. Trager.). Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 45. Isabaert (ed.). Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner vom 20.S. Helmut Rix. Oktober 1878. Burton and Jill Burton (eds.). posviashchennykh stoletiiu so dnia rozhdeniia professora Iosifa Moiseevicha Tronskogo. Turner. 1993. FS Van de Wijer** FS Van Ginneken** FS Van Loey** FS Van Windekens** FS Vasmer** FS VDPS 33** FS VDPS 36** FS VDPS 37** FS VDPS 41** FS VDPS 45** FS VDPS 46** FS VDPS 48** FS VDPS 49** FS VDPS 50** FS VDPS 52** 28 . van de Wijer. München: J.). Geburtstag.B. Klincksieck. Gustav Ryhiner (ed. Festschrift zur Begrüßung der XXXVII. Brewer. Willemyns (eds. Leipzig: B.). Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck.). bis 1. 1944. 1908. T. Benno von Wiese and Karl Heinz Borck (eds. Leipzig: B. Meisenheim: Westkulturverlag Anton Hain.G. September 1882. Kristiania: H. 1914. 1972. Materialy chtenii. 1899. M. Gera: Robert Filcher. Draye (ed.-23.G. Wiesbaden: In Kommission bei Otto Harrassowitz. 2004. Universiteit te Leuven 1919-1943. September 1907. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner. Sprachen und Schriften des antiken Mittelmeerraums. Okt. September bis 3. Verhandlungen der neunundvierzigsten Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Basel vom 24. posviashchennykh pamiati professora Iosifa Moiseevicha Tronskogo. de Vriedt. Festschrift für Jost Trier zu seinem 60. Sbornik statei po materialam chtenii. Margarete Woltner and Herbert Bräuer (eds. Philosophische Facultät der Kaiser-Wilhelms-Universität. 1938. Studies in Linguistics in Honor of George L. Studia etymologica indoeuropaea memoriae A. Lindl. 1909. 1937. The Hague. K. Peeters. bis 27. Teubner. Festschrift für Jürgen Untermann zum 65. Leipzig: Teubner. Braun. Dezember 1954. 1891. Mai 1891 in München. Leuven: Departement Orientalistiek. Aschehoug & Co. 1975. Mélanges de linguistique et de philologie.J. 1991.L. 1954. Indoevropeiskoe iazykoznanie i klassicheskaia filologiia 8. Köln.). Janua Linguarum. Karlsruhe: G. Festschrift für Jost Trier zum 70. and R. 1878. Geburtstag am 28.R. 1909. Trübner. Jansen-Sieben. Verhandlungen der achtundvierzigsten Versammlung Deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Hamburg vom 3. van Windekens (1915-89) dicata. Fest-schrift der 45. Album A. R.U. September bis 1. Februar 1956.). 1906. Den jubilaris aangeboden ter gelegenheid van zijn vijfentwintigjarig Hoogleeraarschap aan de R. Geburtstag.. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner zu Karlsruhe in den Tagen vom 27. offerts à Jacq. H. Teubner. bis 6. Kristiania: H. Verhandlungen der zweiundfünfzigsten Versammlung Deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Marburg vom 29. Teubner. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner. Leipzig: B. Paris: Mouton.L. Oktober 1913. Estellie Smith (ed.B. Unger. 1896. Geburtstag am 15.W. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner zu Dessau.Journal Abbreviation List FS Torp** FS Trager** FS Trier1954** FS Trier1964** FS Trombetti** FS Tronskii 1998** FS Tronskii 2004** FS Turner** FS Unger** FS Untermann** Festskrift til Professor Alf Torp paa hans 60 aars fødselsdag 27. der LXI. Van Ginneken à l’occasion du soixantième anniversaire de sa naissance (21 avril 1937). Bruxelles: Université de Bruxelles. Graz: Böhlau. Oktober 1905. 1901. Strassburg: Karl J.J. Strassburger Festschrift zur XLVI. van Loey. Sept. Bremen: Gustav Winter. Spel van zinnen. september 1913. Veröffentlichungen der Abteilung für Slavische Sprachen und Literaturen des Osteuropa-Instituts (Slavisches Seminar) an der Freien Universität Berlin 9. Sproglig-historiske studier tilegnede professor C. 1956. Festschrift für Max Vasmer zum 70. Kazanskii (ed. Klassicheskie iazyki i indoevropeiskoe iazykoznanie. Scritti in onore di Alfredo Trombetti. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner vom 30. 2 vols. 1998. 1913. Bernberg: A. Frank Heidermanns. Sankt-Peterburg: RAN. Leuven: Instituut voor vlaamsche toponymie. Series Maior 52. dargeboten vom Historisch-Philologischen Verein München.. L. Verhandlungen der fünfzigsten Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Graz vom 28.).N. 1884. Cambridge: D. William Foerste and Karl Heinz Borck (eds. dargebracht von dem Herzoglichen Realgymnasium zu Bernberg. 1988. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka.G. N. 1882.). Aschehoug & Co. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 78. 1964. König. S. and Elmar Seebold (eds. Rudolf Klee (ed. / Faculteit Letteren en Wijsbegeerte V.).B. Lexicographical and Linguistic Studies: Essays in Honour of G. Verhandlungen der XXXIII.). Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres U.

Peter Kunsmann and Ortwin Kuhn (eds. gewidmet von seinen Freunden. Oslo: Novus Forlag. Mai 1968. A. Festschrift zum 60. Asiatica.). Louis: Washington University. Een bundel opstellen aangeboden aan Prof. Walther von Wartburg zum siebzigsten Geburtstag 18. Mai 1958. H. Mål og medvit. 1952. 1958. Rohrer. Tübingen: Max 1958a** Niemeyer. Geburtstag von Mario Wandruszka. bis 29. Otto Weinreich zum 13. FS Wartburg Walther von Wartburg. Johannes Schubert (ed. Festschrift für Kurt Wächtler. 1968. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Salzburg vom 25. Warszawa: Wydwanictwa Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego. Früchte aus der antiken Welt. [and] Romuald Huszcza (eds. J. Festschrift Jacob Wackernagel zur Vollendung des 70. Baden bei Wien: Rudolf M. FS Watkins** Mír Curad: Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins. 1971. FS Weinsberg** Jezykoznawstwo synchroniczne i diachroniczne. Peter Clemoes and Kathleen Hughes (eds. 1987. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. Wissenschaft und Kunst (Vormals Österreichischer Schulbücherverlag). 1958. 20. FS Wackernagel / Festschrift Jacob Wackernagel und Wilhelm Schulze. Karl Bischoff and Lutz Röhrich (eds. Vendryès par ses amis et ses élèves. September 1929 gewidmet. 1925. Die neueren Sprachen. 1960. and Lisi Oliver (eds. Mélanges linguistiques offerts à M. 1910.).). New Series. 1929. FS Wandruszka Interlinguistica. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. 1925. 1957. gewidmet 1958b** zum 70. Dr. Mélanges de philologie offerts à M. Zeitschrift für Romanische Philologie 74. Vercoullie.Journal Abbreviation List FS VDPS 57** FS Venås** FS Vendryès** FS Vercoullie** FS Viëtor** FS Vising** FS von Sydow** FS Wächtler** Festschrift der 57. Berlin: Erich Schmidt.). Gumpert. Baden-Baden: Verlag für Kunst und Wissenschaft.). Jadwiga Linde-Usiekniewicz. FS Wackernagel** Antidwron. Johan Vising par ses élevès et ses amis scandinaves à l’occasion du soixante-dixième anniversaire de sa naissance le 20 avril 1925. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Lebensjahres am 11. Freunden und Kollegen. Dezember 1910. Ernst Håkon Jahr. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 92. Album opgedragen aan Prof. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.J. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Mai 1958. Brussels: Paginæ. 1981. Tove Bull. oud-leerlingen en vereerders ter gelegenheid van zijn zeventigsten verjaardag en van zijn emeritaat. 1952. Sprachvergleich und Übersetzung. et al. Göteborg: N. Dr. Geburtstag 18. Dezember 1923. Festschrift Wilhelm Viëtor zum 25. Jay Jasanoff.). 1951. Indogermanische Forschungen 51. 1927. Liber amicorum Weijnen. Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 39. Studier i modern språkvetenskap 18.). Donum natalicium Oscari von Sydow oblatum. Herausgeber der Zeitschrift für Romanische Philologie 1935-1957. Festschrift Friedrich Weller zum 65. 29 . 1998. Schmitz. ’s-Gravenhage: Mouton. Kurt Baldinger (ed. 1980. FS Wellander** Festskrift Erik Wellander. 1954. Weijnen bij zijn zeventigste FS Weijnen** verjaardag. J. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Tom po$wiecony pamieci Adama Weinsberga. 1924. Robert M. Gießen: Wilhelm Schmitz.). Washington University Studies. 1933. Jadwiga Sambor. Karl-Richard Bausch and Hans-Martin Gauger (eds. Language and Literature. Marburg i. Vol. 1925. Paris: Édouard Champion.: N. März 1951 dargebracht. G. Festgabe für Kurt Wagner.). door ambtgenooten. FS Webster** Studies in Memory of Frank Martindale Webster.). Kollegen und FS Weller** Schülern. FS Wartburg 1968** Festschrift Walther von Wartburg zum 80. gewidmet von Schülern. 1971. Geburtstag am 18.). Geburtstag. 1993. Festschrift anlässlich des 60 semestrigen Stiftungsfestes des Wiener FS WAG** Akademischen Germanistenvereins. and Geirr Wiggen (eds. Sprache. FS Weinreich** Satura. (eds. Ergänzungsband. Göteborg: Elander. Heidersskrift til Kjell Venås på 60-årsdagen 30 november 1987 fra vener og læresveinar. Weltsprache Englisch in Forschung und Lehre. Dichtung. FS Whitelock** England before the Conquest: Studies in Primary Sources Presented to Dorothy Whitelock. Elwert. Ernst Pulgram (ed. Schulze** Germanistische Forschungen. FS Wartburg Etymologica. FS Whatmough** Studies Presented to Joshua Whatmough on his Sixtieth Birthday. 1933. FS Wagner** Volk. St. Assen: Van Gorcum. Wien: Österreichischer Bundesverlag für Unterricht. Craig Melchert. H.

in collaboration with Branimir Bratani+. Colleagues and Friends on his Retirement. Adama Mickiewicza w Poznaniu. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. 2.). 1972.). 1964. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. Trübner. G.G. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 90. Publikacja wydziałowa z okazji 10-lecia istinienia wydiału neofilologii UAM (1988-1998).E. FS Zhirmunskii Materialy konferentsii. Brewer. 1914. 2004. 1998.. Heilfurth and L.). Sborník vydan6 na pamÉt’ ctyricítiletého ucitelského pusobení Prof. Francke.). Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. NH: D. Sankt(2001b)** Peterburg: Nauka. Bela Brogyanyi [and] Thomas Krömmelbein (eds. Zeitschrift für deutsche Mundarten 19. Gedächtnisschrift für Hans M. Berlin. and the Dictionary: Studies in Honor of Ladislav Zgusta. Sprache und Landesgeschichte. Comparative Studies in the Old Germanic Languages and Literatures. September 1914. Amsterdam. FS Zender** Festschrift Matthias Zender. München.M. 1983. Guthke (ed. literatura. 2001. Cay Dollerup (ed. Proceedings of the Second International Conference on English Historical Linguistics. Part 3.Journal Abbreviation List German Studies Presented to Leonard Ashley Willoughby by Pupils. 1997. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. 1952. Maastricht: Shaker. Part 2. Series Maior 64. November 1996. Odense University 13-15 April. Dichtung und Deutung. amicis discipulisque oblata. Lexicographica. A Supplement to English Studies 45. FS Zettersten** Worlds of Words: A Tribute to Arne Zettersten. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 14. 1988. Årsbok för Samfundet Sverige [Malmö] GB* Der Ginkgo Baum. dargebracht von Freunden FS Windisch** und Schülern. FS Zubatý** Mn≈ma. 1997. et al. Berlin.). 1983. and Lexicographical Studies: A Festschrift for Ladislav Zgusta on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday. FS Zgusta 1997** Historical. Hans Henrich Hock (ed. epos (k 100 [sic: read 110]-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia akademika V. Wolfeboro. Oxford: Basil Blackwell. GD** Germanic Dialects: Linguistic and Philological Investigations. Praha: Jednota cesk6ch filologu. FS Wissmann 1965**Festschrift Wilhelm Wissmann. Daniel G. 1959. Pozna`: Wydzia# Neofilologii Uniwersytetu im.). Marburg: In Kommission N. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 18. (2001a)** Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Braj B. FS Zandvoort** English Studies Presented to R. 1981. FS Zgusta 1995** Cultures. gewidmet von seinen FS Wrede** Freunden und Schülern. 1923. Studia linguistica diachronica et synchronica. Odense: Odense University Press. FT Finsk tidskrift [Helsinki] FU Skrifter utgifna af svenska literatursällskapet i Finland VI / Förhandlingar och Uppsatser [Helsinki] FUF Finnisch-ugrische Forschungen [Helsinki] Finnisch-ugrische Sprachen in Kontakt. Josefa Zubatého na UniversitÉ KarlovÉ 1885-1925. GCS** Germania. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 38. posviashchennoi 110-letiiu akademika Viktora Maksimovicha Zhirmunskogo. FS Wissmann 1959**Festschrift Wilhelm Wissmann. 1965. Calder and T. (eds. 1995. Indo-European. 1963. Studien zu Volkskultur.). FS WO 10** Scripta manent. Ursula Pieper and Gerhard Stickel (eds. Bonn: Ludwig Röhrscheid. W.). Juli 1923. Festschrift Ferdinand Wrede zu seinem sechzigsten Geburtstage am 15.). FS Winnacker** Festgabe Karl Winnacker zum sechzigsten Geburtstag. Germanistisches Jahrbuch für Nordeuropa [Helsinki] GBESKEN Gießener Beiträge zur Erforschung der Sprache und Kultur Englands und Nordamerikas. Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. FS Willoughby** 30 . FZ Frankfurter Zeitung [Frankfurt am Main] Gardar Gardar. Zandvoort on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. Vorträge des Symposiums aus Anlaß des 30-jährigen Bestehens der FUSK** Finnougristik an der Rijksuniversiteit Groningen 21. Wolff. Current Topics in English Historical FS Wolff** Linguistics. FS Zhirmunskii Iazyk. Marburger Universitätsbund Jahrbuch 1963.). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Schmitt (eds. et al. Festschrift Ernst Windisch zum siebzigsten Geburtstag am 4. Zhirmunskogo). Strassburg: Karl J. Karl S. Nordic Journal of English Studies 3 (special issue). Craig Christy (eds. 2001. Werner Winter sexagenario anno MCMLXXXIII gratis FS Winter** animis ab eius collegis. Kachru and Henry Kahane (eds. Ideologies. Edith Ennen and Günter Wiegelmann (eds.H. 1986.-23. 1926. Elwert.

et al. 1992. Topics in English Linguistics 10. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 25. Erich Neu and Wolfgang Meid (eds.och Vitterhets-Samhälles handlingar.). 1985. Vergleichende Studien zur historischen Grammatik und zur dialektgeographischen Stellung der indogermanischen Sprachgruppe Altkleinasiens. With a Memoir by Robert Bridges.). [and] Kurt Schier (eds. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Unter der Aufsicht der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften [Berlin] Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift [Göteborg] Germanenprobleme in heutiger Sicht. Germanische Religionsgeschichte. DC] Gilden und Zünfte. Lippi-Green and Joseph C. Wien] Germanic Linguistics II. Göttingsche gelehrte Anzeigen. Papers from the 2nd Symposium on Germanic Linguistics. Beiträge aus Anlaß des 50-jährigen Bestehens des Germanistischen Instituts der Universität Oslo. Wien] Hethitisch und Indogermanisch.). Serien A. Berlin. Rosina L. 26-27. and Philosophy [Dublin] Human Fertility. University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. Frankfurt a. Årsbok 1932. Gnomon [München] Germanic Notes and Reviews [Bemidji.). Ergänzungsbände zum Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde 5. Vorträge und Forschungen. London. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 137.). Vetenskaps.M. Hessische Blätter für Volkskunde [Gießen] Hyltén Cavallius-Föreningen för hembygds-kunskap och hembygdsvård.). Berlin. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Elmer H. Amsterdam. Science. Quellen und Quellenprobleme. 3-4 October 1986. New York] Das Germanische und die Rekonstruktion der indogermanischen Grundsprache. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Göteborgs Kungl. Heinrich Beck (ed.). Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. New York: Walter de Gruyter. John Ole Askedal (ed.). (eds. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. 1986. Bloomington: Indiana University.und Völkerkunde [Braunschweig] Glotta. 1996. Kaufmännische und gewerbliche Genossenschaften im frühen und hohen Mittelalter. Berent Schwineköper (ed. 1988. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke. Osloer Beiträge zur Germanistik 34. Illustrierte Zeitschrift für Länder. Februar 1981. Antonsen and Hans Henrich Hock (eds. GerRel** GGA* GHÅ* GHS** GKVVSH GL* GLL* Globus* Glotta GLSD** GM* GNO** Gnomon GNR* GR* GRIG** GRM* GUÅ Guardian GURT GZ** HB** HBV HCF Hermathena* HF HG HI** HistE** 31 . Journal of Contraception: Devoted to the Biological and Clinical Aspects of Human Fertility and its Control [Baltimore] Hansische Geschichtsblätter [Köln. 1984. Freiburg.Journal Abbreviation List Genealogie Genealogist Ger* GerL 2** Genealogie [Neustadt. Detlev Ellmers. 1928. Heinrich Beck. Konstanzer Arbeitskreis für mittelalterliche Geschichte 29. History of Englishes: New Methods and Interpretations in Historical Linguistics. 1979. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 22. Germanisch-Romanische Monatsschrift [Heidelberg] Göteborgs Universitets Årsskrift = Acta Universitatis Gotoburgensis [Göteborg] The Guardian [Manchester] Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics [Washington. The Gentleman’s Magazine [London] Germanistik und Niederlandistik in Oslo. KY] German Life and Letters [Oxford] Globus. etc. DC. Humanistiska skrifter [Göteborg] General Linguistics [New York. The Collected Papers of Henry Bradley. Vierteljahrsschrift für deutsche alterthumskunde [Stuttgart. MN] The Germanic Review [Washington. Lexington. University Park. Matti Rissanen. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 2003. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck.).. Akten des Freiburger Kolloquiums der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. PA.: Peter Lang. 1992. Berlin. Aisch] The Genealogist [Exeter] Germania. Zeitschrift für griechische und lateinische Sprache [Göttingen] Germanic Linguistics: Syntactic and Diachronic. Hermathena: A Series of Papers on Literature. Jürgen Untermann and Bela Brogyanyi (eds. Salmons (eds.

1982. 1913. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff NV.). Papers from the 3rd International Conference on Historical Linguistics. Genève.B. North-Holland Linguistic Series 31. History.Journal Abbreviation List HJEWN** HKMTLG* HKZMTLG HLg* HLQ HM HNF 7** HNF 29** HNF 31** Honderd jaar etymologisch woordenboek van het Nederlands. 1982. 1990. Henning Andersen and Konrad Koerner (eds. and Biography of America [Boston] Handelingen van het Zevende Nederlandse filologen-kongres.).en Letterkunde en Geschiedenis [Bruxelles] History of Language [Parkville. Peter Maher. Konrad Koerner (eds. Otdelenie literatury i iazyka [Moskva] Proceedings of the Second International Conference on Historical Linguistics. ICHL). J. Paris: Adrien Maisonneuve. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 21. Handelingen van der Koninklijke Maatschappij voor Taal. gehouden te Groningen op woensdag 26 en donderdag 27 maart 1913. Julie Coleman and Anne McDermott (eds. Hunter’s Weekly [London] International Anthropological and Linguistic Review [Miami.F. MA] Historical Semantics. and Notes and Queries Concerning the Antiquities. Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Company. 2004. Wolters. Papers from the 5th International Conference on Historical Linguistics. at the University of Leicester. 1976. and P. and E. W. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht.und frühgeschichtlicher Zeit. 1971. Bomhard. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science.). William M. Firenze: Felice le Monnier. Current Progress in Historical Linguistics. Groningen: J.). Moerdijk. 31 August-4 September 1987. Handelingen van het Eenendertigste Nederlands filologencongres gehouden te Groningen op woensdag 1. 1933. Anders Ahlqvist (ed. Atti del III Congresso Internazionale dei Linguisti. 2002. 1990. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Pijnenburg. Berlin: Mouton. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Christife.en Letterkunde en Geschiedenis [Leuven] Handelingen der Koninklijke Zuidnederlandse Maatschappij voor Taal. Roma. 12-16 January 1976. Jacek Fisiak (ed. Bruno Migliorini and Vittore Pisani (eds. A. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 29. Historische und rechtshistorische Beiträge und Untersuchungen zur Frühgeschichte der Gilde. Lexicographica. Jr. 19-26 settembre 1933. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Tucson. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 66. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Massachusetts: Department of Linguistics of Harvard University. FL] Izvestiia Akademii nauk SSSR. HNQ* HR HRUCLA HS* HSCP HSHWF** HSNPL HSR** HT HVF** HW IALR IAN-OLIa ICHL 2** ICHL 3** ICHL 5** ICHL 8** ICHLL 1** ICL 2** ICL 3** 32 . 1985. Lille. Actes du Deuxième Congrès International de Linguistes.). 25-29 août 1931. donderdag 14 en vrijdag 15 april 1966. Historical Word-Formation. 1. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 13. Amsterdam.). Arizona. Historisk Tidskrift [Stockholm] Das Handwerk in vor. ’s-Gravenhage: SDU uitgeverij. donderdag 2 en vrijdag 3 april 1970 Vereniging “Het Nederlands Philologencongres”. Australia] (Continuation of Dhumbadji!) The Huntington Library Quarterly [San Marino. Allan R. van Sterkenburg (eds.B. (ed. Historical Dictionaries and Historical Dictionary Research: Papers from the International Conference on Historical Lexicography and Lexicology. (Harvard) Studies and Notes in Philology and Literature [Boston] Indo-European Studies: Special Report to the National Science Foundation / Report HARV-LING-01-72. Hampshire Notes and Queries [Winchester] Hispanic Review [Philadelphia] History of Religions at UCLA Newsletter [Los Angeles] Historische Sprachforschung / Historical Linguistics (continuation of KZ) [Göttingen] Harvard Studies in Classical Philology [Cambridge.).). Historical Linguistics 1987: Papers from the 8th International Conference on Historical Linguistics (8. March 1972. Groningen: J. Cambridge. Wolters. 1966. 1935. CA] The Historical Magazine. Handelingen van het negenentwintigste Nederlands filologencongres gehouden te Amtserdam op woensdag 13. Series Maior 123. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.

New York: Mouton de Gruyter.) in collaboration with P. 2. Los Angeles. Monograph 44. Karlene Jones-Bley. André Crochetière. The Indo-Europeanization of Northern Europe: Papers Presented at the International Conference Held at the University of Vilnius. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Henry M. 1998. Trends in Linguistics.V. 2001. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Bucarest. Washington. 1972. Memorie della sezione toponomastica. July 20-25 1997. Los Angeles.Journal Abbreviation List ICL 7** ICL 8** ICL 10** ICL 11** ICL 13** ICL 14** ICL 15** Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Linguists.). 1998. Atti del VII congresso internazionale di scienze onomastiche. et al. Huld. Irmengard Rauch and Gerald F. 2001. 2002. November 9-10. Werner Bahner. George Cardona. Indiana History Bulletin [Indianapolis] ICL 16** ICOS 7** ID IE IEC 7** IEC 10** IEC 12** IEC 13** IEC UP 3** IENE** IEP** IF* IFA* IFil IG IGK 5** IGL** IHB 33 .). 1958.).). Proceedings of the XIIIth International Congress of Linguists. Indo-European and Indo-Europeans: Papers Presented at the Third Indo-European Conference Held at the University of Pennsylvania. 1994. et al. Berlin] Indogermanische Forschungen. Bologna: Società editrice il Mulino. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Monograph 40. (eds. Luigi Heilmann (ed. May 21-23. and Alfred Senn (eds. 1966. L’Italia dialettale. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Bernard Caron (ed. Mark R. Carlo Battisti (ed. Hoenigswald. Polomé. Actes du Dixième Congrès International des Linguistes. Aug.). Southern (ed. 1976. 2002. Studies and Monographs 83. 2000. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.). et al. Indo-European Perspectives. Huld (eds. 28 août-2 septembre 1967. May 26-28. September 1-7.). F. 1987. Proceedings of the XVIth International Congress of Linguists. Actes du XVe Congrès International des Linguistes: les langues menacées. [and] Dieter Viehweger (eds. Bucure^ti: Éditions de l’Académie de la République Socialiste de Roumanie. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Joachim Schildt. Indogermanische Forschungen [Strassburg. Norman (ed. August 29-September 4. 1998. Internationalen Germanisten-Kongresses. 1983. 1993.). August 10-August 15. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. London: no indication of publisher. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. Monograph 27. Karlene Jones-Bley and Martin E. 28-Sept. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Québec. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Monograph 43.). Proceedings of the Eleventh International Congress of Linguists Bologna-Florence. Washington. Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of Linguists. 1999. 1995. Journal of Indo-European Studies. (eds. Jahrbuch für Internationale Germanistik. Carr (eds. Monograph 17. in collaboration with Edgar C.). Tokyo.und Altertumskunde [Strassburg] Inozemna filolohiia [L’viv] L’information grammaticale [Paris] Akten des V. Berlin/GDR. Proceedings of the Tenth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. Rivista di dialettologia italiana [Pisa] Indiana English [Terre Haute. Firenze – 4-8 aprile 1961.F. Los Angeles. IN] Proceedings of the Seventh Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. Vilnius. A/2. Washington. Université Laval 9-14 August 1992: Endangered Languages. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. 1990. Shirô Hattori [and] Kazuko Inoue (eds. 2 vol. Washington. Insights in Germanic Linguistics 1: Methodology in Transition.). Toyko: Proceedings Publishing Committee. Karlene Jones-Bley. and Conrad Ouellon (eds. (eds. Cambridge 1975. / Proceedings of the XVth International Congress of Linguists. Actes du Huitième Congrès International des Linguistes. 1970.).). Jean-Claude Boulanger. Paris. 1970. Los Angeles. 1961. Oxford: Pergamon. 1-6 September 1952.). 1982. London. Firenze: Francolini. Anzeiger für indogermanische Sprach. Washington. Monograph 32. Leonard Forster and Hans-Gert Roloff (ed. 1995. Proceedings of the Fourteenth International Congress of Linguists. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Washington. Ganz. Oslo: Oslo University Press. Angela della Volpe (ed. Proceedings of the Thirteenth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. 1974. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Lithuania. 1996. Martin E. Proceedings of the Twelfth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference.). 1956. Sainte-Foy: Les Presses de l’Université Laval.

IIa** 34 .).). IMH Indiana Magazine of History [Bloomington.Journal Abbreviation List Inostrannyi iazyk. Jens Erik Mogensen. Ann Arbor. at the University of Copenhagen. May ISL 10** 4-6. 1992.R. 1996.. 16-17 noiabria 1998.).). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. IN] IORIS Izvestiia Otdeleniia russkogo iazyka i slovesnosti Akademii nauk Soiuza Sovetskikh Sotsialisticheskikh Respublik [Leningrad] IRAO-ZVO Zapiski Vostochnogo otdeleniia Imperatorskogo russkogo arkheologicheskogo obshchestva [SanktPeterburg] IRD* Iazyk i rechevaia deiatel’nost’ / Language & Language Behavior [Sankt-Peterburg] IS** Iazguliamskii sbornik. India] IJGLSA* Interdisciplinary Journal for Germanic Linguistics and Semiotic Analysis [Berkeley] IJL* International Journal of Lexicography [Oxford] IJP International Journal of Psychoanalysis [London] IJSLP* International Journal of Slavic Linguistics and Poetics [The Hague] IJVS Innsbrucker Jahrbuch für Völkerkunde und Sprachwissenschaft.). Sankt-Peterburg.). Imenoslov 2007** Imenoslov. Symposium on Lexicography XI: Proceedings of the Eleventh International Symposium on Lexicography ISL 11** May 2-4. Reykjavík: Stofnun Sigur0ar Nordals. Symposium on Lexicography VIII: Proceedings of the Eighth International Symposium on Lexicography. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Lexicographica. Series Maior 90. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Rit Stofnunar Sigur0ar Nordals 3. Zeitschrift für Anwendung der Psychoanalyse auf die Geisteswissenschaften [Leipzig. IIJ Indo-Iranian Journal [‘s-Gravenhage] IISLP 1** Reconstructing Languages and Cultures: Abstracts and Materials from the First International Interdisciplinary Symposium on Language and Prehistory. 1. ISL 8** May 2-4. Sbornik statei aspirantov i soiskatelei. Materialy VI kollokviuma. 2000.S. Sankt-Peterburg: Izdatel’stvo Sankt-Peterburgskogo Universiteta. 1998. Karl Hyldgaard-Jensen and Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen (eds. at the University of Copenhagen. Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen. 1998. 2007. Istoricheskaia semantika imeni 2. Vol. and Jens Erik Mogensen (eds. 1994. IISS** Iz istorii slov i slovarei. Wien] Imenoslov 2003** Imenoslov. Vitaly Shevoroshkin (ed. Jens Erik Mogensen. Jens Erik Mogensen. at the University of Copenhagen. and Arne Zettersten (eds. and Arne Zettersten (eds. Series Maior 57. 1988. 1998. Chicago] IJDL International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics [Trivandrum. Alma-Ata: Ministerstvo Vysshego i srednego obrazovaniia Kazakhskoi S. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Vol. Druck von Felizian Rauch.). Isis Isis. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. IKK 6** Iazyk i kul’tura kelt’ov. Lexicographica. Series Maior 103.). Úlfar Bragason (ed. Arne Zettersten. IJAL* International Journal of American Linguistics [New York. Lexicographica. Mensch. IL Indian Linguistics [Poona] Imago Imago. Moskva: Indrik. and Arne Zettersten (eds. 1963. Series Maior 109. 5. Lexicographica. Albert Drexel (ed. Bochum: Norbert Brockmeyer. Henrik Gottlieb. at the University of Copenhagen. ISL 6** May 7-9. Zametki po istoricheskoi semantike imeni. Lexicographica. Maschine und Backtechnik im Großbackbetrieb. 2003. Baltimore. 1926. 1989. 2002. 1996. Series Maior 115. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Symposium on Lexicography IX: Proceedings of the Ninth International Symposium on Lexicography. 2002. Henrik Gottlieb. 2000. 1997. An International Review Devoted to the History of Science and its Cultural Influences [Washington. at the University of Copenhagen. Symposium on Lexicography X: Proceedings of the Tenth International Symposium on Lexicography. 2005. 1970. IncL* Incontri Linguistici [Udine] INJ The Irish Naturalists’ Journal [Belfast] INQ Indiana Notes and Queries (An irregular online publication of Indiana University) [Bloomington. 8-12 November. IN] IMMB Industriebackmeister. Leningrad: Leningradskii Universitet. Organ der Vereinigung Deutscher Industriebackmesiter [Hamburg] IMT** Íslensk málsaga og textafræDi. DC] Symposium on Lexicography VI: Proceedings of the Sixth International Symposium on Lexicography. Innsbruck: Verlag des Afrikanischen Instituts. ISL 9** April 23-25. Moskva: Indrik. Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen.

DC] JL* Journal of Linguistics [London] JLR* Jewish Language Review [Haifa] JLS* Jewish Linguistic Studies [Haifa] JNCB Journal of the North-China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society [Shanghai] JoG The Journal of Gastronomy [San Francisco] JÖLG Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Leo-Gesellschaft [Wien] JP* Journal of Philology [London. A Quarterly of American Music [Albany] JCL Journal of Chinese Linguistics [Berkeley. Issledovaniia po istoricheskoi grammatike i leksikologii [Moskva: Akademiia nauk SSSR. Jolanta Ma+kiewicz and Janusz Siatkowski (eds. Sture Ureland and George Broderick (eds. An Interdisciplinary Journal Devoted to Bioscientific Research on Indigenous Drugs [Dublin] JEGP* The Journal of English and Germanic Philology [Urbana. IL] JEL* Journal of English Linguistics [Bellingham. Douglas. Linguistische Arbeiten 238. 2007. Tímarit um íslenzka og almenna málfræ0i [Reykjavík] Indologica Taurinensia [Torino] Schoolcraft. Institut russkogo iazyka. IN] (continued as JEGP) JH Jewish History [Haifa] JHI* Journal of the History of Ideas [Philadelphia] JHS The Journal of Hellenic Studies [London] JIES* Journal of Indo-European Studies [Washington. WA] JFLI Journal of Foreign Language Institute: Aichi University [Aichi. Copenhagen 2004. Part 5. Lippincott. per Act of Congress of March 3rd. 1992. Information Respecting the History.Journal Abbreviation List ISL 12** Dictionary Visions. Department of the Interior. Jahresbericht der Staats-Oberrealschule im IV.B. Evanston. Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company. Language Contact in the British Isles: Proceedings of the Eighth International Symposium on Language Contact in Europe. Isle of Man. Amsterdam.). JA Journal Asiatique [Paris] JAC Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum [Münster] JAF* Journal of American Folklore [Washington. 1990] ISLC 8** Iss** ÍsT* IT ITUS Íslenzk tunga / Lingua islandica.V. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. JAm Jahrbuch für Amerikastudien / German Yearbook of American Studies [Heidelberg] JAOS Journal of the American Oriental Society [New Haven] JAPC Journal of Asian Pacific Communication [Clevedon] JAWG Jahrbuch der Augustin Wibbelt-Gesellschaft [Münster] JbAWG Jahrbuch der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen (Societät der Reichsakademie) [Göttingen] Jazz Jazz. Staatsgymnasium. Bezirke Wiens. Japan] JG Journal für Geschichte [Braunschweig] JGGB Jahrbuch der Gesellschaft für die Geschichte und Bibliographie des Brauwesens e. 1988. IL. Cambridge] JPCL Journal of Pidgin and Creole Languages [Amsterdam. Collected and Prepared under the Direction of the Bureau of Indian Affairs. 1847. Philadelphia] JPh* Jahrbuch für Philologie [München] JPol Jezyk polski [Kraków] 35 . Philadelphia: J. P. 1911. DC] Jahresbericht 56** 56.).K. Henrik Gottlieb [and] Jens Erik Mogensen (eds. [Berlin] JGP* The Journal of Germanic Philology [Bloomington. Wien: K. 1855. CA] JCS* Journal of Celtic Studies [Philadelphia] JDECU Journal of the Department of English [Calcutta University] JE Journal of Ethnopharmacology. Research and Practice: Selected Papers from the 12th International Symposium on Lexicography.). 1991. Condition and Prospects of the Indian Tribes of the United States. JaK 7** Kontakty jezyka polskiego z innymi jezykami na tle kontaktów kulturowych. Jezyk a kultura 7. Wroc#aw: Wiedza o kulturze. Henry R. WA] JES The Journal of Ethnic Studies [Bellingham.

Henning Andersen (ed. and Interpretation. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Jussi Niemi. 2003. September 1980 in Oulu (Finnland). LCD Literarisches Centralblatt für Deutschland [Leipzig] LCLI** La<amon: Contexts. LCP** Language Contacts in Prehistory: Studies in Stratigraphy.). International Annual for Lexicography / Revue Internationale de Lexicographie / Internationales Jahrbuch für Lexikographie [Tübingen] Lexikologie / Lexicology. 36 .-27. 1981. Berlin.). 1. Lucy Perry. Berlin. zárí 1980. Franz Ilwof (ed.). Heidelberg: Carl Winter.). SC] Laryngal-theorie** Die Laryngaltheorie und die Rekonstruktion des indogermanischen Laut.k. Journal of Semitic Studies [Manchester. 1982. 1998. London: King’s College London. 2002.). New York: Mouton de Gruyter. LD (The) Literary Digest [New York] Lex* Lexicographica. Staatsgymnasiums in Triest [Triest] Dreiunddreissigster Jahresbericht der Steiermärkischen Landes-Oberrealschule in Graz über das Studienjahr 1883-84. Linguistische Studien. D.). Graz: Landes-Oberrealschule. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Arbeitsberichte 77. Joensuu. LCS** Language in Culture and Society: A Reader in Linguistics and Anthropology. Zentralinstitut für Sprachwissenschaft.und Formensystems.: University of Joensuu Faculty of Humanities.). Berlin. Latomus Latomus.). Studies in Languages 32. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 239. Plze`: Pedagogická fakultá v Plzni. 1988. [Berlin]: Akademie der Wissenschaften der DDR. 1990. London: Harper & Row. Dell Hymes (ed. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 82. et al. Philip Baldi (ed. MacLaury (eds.). Kurier Kurier [Bochum] Wissenschaftliche Konferenz “Kommunikation und Sprache in ihrer geschichtlichen Entwicklung KuS* bis zum Neuhochdeutschen” 26. and Change. King’s College London Medieval Studies 19. 2005. Variation. New York. Language. Centre for Late Antique and Medieval Studies. konference o slangu a argotu v Plzni. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. LCVC** Language Contact. New York: Walter de Gruyter. John R. 23. Terence Odlin and Janne Heikkinen (eds. KVNS* Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins für Niederdeutsche Sprachforschung [Neumünster] KZ* (Kuhns) Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung (continued by HL) [Göttingen] LA [Littell’s] The Living Age [Boston] LACUS Linguistic Association of Canada and the United States (Publications of the LACUS Forum) [Columbia. Rosamund Allen. 1995. Taylor [and] Robert E. celtischen und slawischen Sprachen [Berlin] Klagenfurter Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft [Innsbruck] Kwartalnik neofilologiczny [Warszawa] Kentish Note Book: A Half-Yearly Magazine of Notes. and Jane Roberts (eds. Fin. Revue d’études latines [Bruxelles] LB* Leuvensche bijdragen [Leuven] LbE Die Leibeserziehung [Schorndorf bei Stuttgart] LC The Literary Chronicle [London] LCCW** Language and the Cognitive Construal of the World. (eds. Evanston. Reihe A. LCRM** Language Change and Reconstruction Methodology. Alan Cruse. 1884. Queries and Replies on Subjects Connected with the County of Kent [Gravesend] Knowledge [& Illustrated Scientific News]: A Monthly Record of Science [London] Kratylos [Wiesbaden] Sborník predná@ek z II.Journal Abbreviation List JREL JS JSGT JSLOSG 33** JSS KB* KBS KN KNB* Knowl* Kratylos* KSA 2** Jahrbuch für romanische und englische Literatur [Leipzig] Journal des savants [Paris] Jahresberichte des k. UK] (Kuhn’s) Beiträge zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der arischen. Alfred Bammesberger (ed. Ein internationales Handbuch zur Natur und Struktur von Wörtern und LexH** Wortschätzen / An International Handbook on the Nature and Structure of Words and Vocabularies.-26.

1933.). Tübingen: Gunter Narr. A Family Journal of Instruction and Recreation [London] Lingvisticae Investigationes [Amsterdam] Linguistics in Belgium / Linguistiek in België / Linguistique en Belgique [Bruxelles] Langues en contact: pidgins. 1983. Meisel (ed.Journal Abbreviation List Lexis LF* LFP LFMAAM** Lg* LGz* LH LHour LI* LiB* LIC** LiF LIMO** Lexis. Raffaella Bomdi (ed. Vol. * LL* LLg LM* LMPLS* LN* LNQ* LOED** LOS LR LRv** LS* LSE* LSI** LT LZAV M&M MA* MacM* MÆ* 37 . Society. Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo 31. Çasopis za literarno zgodovino in jezik [Ljubljana] Lingua: International Review of General Linguistics [Amsterdam] Linguistica: Selected Papers in English. Literature. September 18-23. & Science [London] Luick Revisited: Papers Read at the Luick-Symposium at Schloß-Liechtenstein. Language in Society [Cambridge] Leeds Studies in English [Leeds] Lingue speciali e interferenza.). Oxford: Oxford University Press. 16-17 maggio 1994. Art.bl. Linguistica. Linguistics: An International Review [Paris] Lingua Posnaniensis. Journal of the Linguistic Society of America [Baltimore] Literary Gazette and Journal of Belles Lettres [London] The Lark Hill. Andreyev. Germany. Listy filologické [Praha] Language Invariants and Mental Operations: International Interdisciplinary Conference Held at Gummersbach/Cologne. (eds. Roma: Il Calamo. Slavisti>na revija. Language. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. 1985. N. 1985. Hansjakob Seiler and Gunter Brettschneider (eds. créoles / Languages in Contact: Pidgins. Moskva: Institut iazykoznaniia Akademii nauk SSSR. 1989. Literaturblatt für germanische und romanische Philologie [Heilbronn. 1.). Creoles. Bulletin of the School of Humanities and Social Engineering. Lynda Mugglestone (ed.). Leipzig] Lore and Language [Sheffield] Logos and Language: Journal of General Linguistics and Language Theory [Tübingen] Longman’s Magazine [London] Lippincott’s Magazine of Popular Literature and Science [Philadelphia] Lingua nostra [Firenze] Lincolnshire Notes and Queries [Horncastle] Lexicography and the OED: Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest. NY] The London Review of Politics. Jürgen M. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. Atti del convegno seminariale. 1977. Sotsial’noe i sistemnoe na razlichnykh urovniakh iazyka. Dieter Kastovsky and Gero Bauer (eds.D. Berichten en mededelingen van de “Vereniging van Leraren in Levende Talen” [Groningen] Latvijas PSR zinAt¿u AkadEmijas vEstis [RIga] Mål & Mæle [Esbjerg] The Michigan Academician [Ann Arbor. 1995. Literary Onomastics Studies [Brockport. Spoleto: Presso la sede del centro. Studien zur Sprachphilosophie. et al. Udine. MI] MacMillan’s Magazine [London] Medium Ævum [Oxford] Ling* Lingua* Linguistica** Linguistics* LiPo* LiI 1989** Lit. 1983.). Toyohashi University of Technology [Toyohashi. French and German by Otto Jespersen.). Copenhagen: Levin & Munksgaard. Sprachgeschichte und Begriffsforschung [Lahr] Linguistica e filologia [Milano] Listy filologické a paedagogické [Prague] L’uomo di fronte al mondo animale nell’alto medioevo 7-13 aprile 1983. Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 75. 2000. Levende Talen. Czasopismo po$wiecone jezykoznawstwu porównawczemu i ogólnemu / Revue de philologie comparée et de linguistique générale [Pozna`] Lingvisticheskie issledovaniia 1989. Japan] The Leisure Hour.

Berkeley. Materia#y konferencyjne 6. 2003. University of Kansas. Nygaard). religions et traditions de l’Europe Orientale et de l’Asie. WI] Man. Australia] Medioevo romanzo [Napoli] The Monthly Review [London] Modelli recenti in linguistica. Germany] 1975 Mid-America Linguistics Conference Papers. Mondo ladino: Bollettino dell’Istituto culturale ladino [Vigo di Fassa. Daniele Maggi and Diego Poli (eds. Italy] Modern Language Notes [Baltimore. Lód¡: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Lódzkiego. MD] Modern Language Quarterly [Durham] The Modern Language Review [Belfast] Maal og Minne [Kristiania. Frances Ingemann (ed. Association Amici Thomae Mari [Ansers] The Mariner’s Mirror [London] Il Marzocco [Firenze] Manly Anniversary Studies in Language and Literature. Meijerbergs Arkiv för Svensk Ordforskning [Göteborg] The Monthly Chronicle of North-Country Lore and Legend [Newcastle-on-Tyne] Medieval English Studies Newsletter [Tokyo] Michigan Germanic Studies [Ann Arbor] Monatsschrift für Geschichte und Wissenschaft des Judentums [Leipzig. ed. Macerata. Gerald James Larson (ed. språk och litteraturer. London: University of California Press. DC] The Midland Antiquary [London] Mareana. 1986. Tadeusz Ejsmont (ed. Journal of Indo-European Studies 33. in collaboration with C. Polomé. / Tidskrift för Öst-Europas och Asiens historia och etnografi. (W. 26-28 ottobre 2000.Journal Abbreviation List MAGW MAH MAJ MALCP 1975** Maledicta* Man ManQ* MAq* Mar MarM* Marzocco MASLL** MASO* MC* MESN MGS* MGWJ MHel MHR MIE** MIEA** MKJ 6 Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien [Wien] The Magazine of American History with Notes and Queries [New York] Mitteilungen aus dem Arbeitskreis für Jiddistik [Butzbach. Atti del Convegno della Società Italiana di Glottologia. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Aschehoug & Co.). A Monthly Record of Anthropological Science (/ The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute) [London] Mankind Quarterly [Washington. Maledicta [Waukesha. Archives pour l’histoire et l’ethnographie. Bulletin mensuel d’histoire et de philologie / Revue d’histoire et de philologie [Paris] Monatshefte für Deutschen Unterricht [Madison. Myth in Indo-European Antiquity. les langues et littératures. Lawrence. MO] Miscellanea Indo-Europea. 1923. The Monthly Review [New York] ML MLN* MLQ* MLR* MM* MMg* Mnem MNFS MNHNQ* MNQ* MO* Mo Monatshefte Mov MP* MQ MR MRL* MRiL** MRNY* 38 . Oslo] The Monthly Magazine [London] Mnemosyne [Leiden] Meddelelser fra Norsk Forening for Sprogvidenskap / The Bulletin of the Norwegian Society of Linguistics. Manchester (New Hampshire) Notes and Queries [Manchester] Manchester (City News) Notes and Queries [Manchester] Le Monde Oriental. 1975. etc. 1999. WI] Movoznavstvo [Kiev] Modern Philology [Chicago] Meanjin Quarterly [Parkville. Konferencaj materialoj. Roma: Il Calamo. KS: Linguistics Department. Oslo: H. Scott Littleton and Jaan Puhvel. Victoria. Miedzynarodowa komunikacja jezykowa. Edgar C. religioner och folkdiktning [Uppsala] Le Moyen Âge. Internacia lingua komunikado. Los Angeles.).).).] Museum Helveticum [Basel] Missouri Historical Review [Columbia. 1974.

Thorwald Poschenrieder (ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Journal Abbreviation List MS* MSLP* MSNP* MSp MSS* MSt* MU** Moderna språk [Saltsjö-Dunvas. Landes. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachenwissenschaft. NI Namenkundliche Informationen [Leipzig] Niedersachsen Niedersachsen. NHVS 3** Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft. LIS: Linguaggio alla “Sapienza”. CT] NED [Successive volumes and fascicles of] A New English Dictionary on Historical Principles / The Oxford English Dictionary. Sprache. Neue Folge. Schriften aus dem Nachlaß. Morphologische Untersuchungen auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen. Museum* Museum [Groningen] MVNL Mededelingen van de Vereniging voor naamkunde te Leuven en de Commissie voor naamkunde te Amsterdam.).). Historisch-Vergleichende NHVS 4** Sprachwissenschaft und germanische Sprachen. Die Indogermanistik und ihre Anrainer. 2004. 1884-1928. 1910. IN] Naamkunde* Naamkunde. Illustrierte Halbmonatsschrift für Geschichte. Leuven: Instituut voor naamkunde. Beiheft 1. Neulandtagung der Historisch-Vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. Sweden] Mémoires de la Société Linguistique de Paris [Paris] Mémoires de la Société Néo-Philologique à Helsingfors [Helsinki] Die Muttersprache. Zeitschrift zur Pflege und Erforschung der deutschen Sprache [Wiesbaden] Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft [München] Mediaeval Studies [Toronto] Hermann Osthoff and Karl Brugmann. Roma: Bagatto libri. Jahrbuch des Vereins für Niederdeutsche Sprachforschung [Neumünster] NJES Nordic Journal of English Studies [Oslo] 39 . Geschiedkundig onderzoek der Nederlandse aardrijkskundige namen [Leiden] Neulandtagung der Historisch-Vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. et al. Volkskunde en Naamkunde [Amsterdam] Nachlaß** Ferdinand Sommer. 2004. David Hart (ed. Kunst und Literatur Niedersachsens [Bremen] NJ* Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch.und Volkskunde. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck. Matthias Fritz and Ilse Wischer (eds.). Mededelingen van het Instituut voor Naamkunde te Leuven en de Commissie voor Naamkunde en Nederzettingsgeschiedenis te Amsterdam / Mededelingen van het Instituut voor Dialectologie. (eds. Rome 4th-5th October 1990. 1993. MWF* Midwestern Folklore [Terre Haute. Journal of the American Name Society [various locations] NAR North American Review and Miscellaneous Journal [Boston] Nation* The Nation [New York] NAWG* Nachrichten von der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. Leipzig: S. Pubblicazioni del Dipartimento di Scienze del Linguaggio dell’Università di Roma “La Sapienza”. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck.).). James A. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft. Kitzinger. Murray. 1977.H. Serie Ricerche 10. Bernhard Forssman (ed. München: J. NDNQ* Notts and Derbyshire Notes and Queries [Nottingham and Derby] NdS* Niederdeutsche Studien [Bielefeld. NEHGR New England Historical and Genealogical Register [Boston] Neoph* Neophilologus [Groningen] NG* Nomina Germanica [Uppsala] NGN* Nomina Geographica Neerlandica. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse [Göttingen] NB* Namn och Bygd [Uppsala] NC* La Nouvelle Clio [Bruxelles] NCent* The Nineteenth Century [London] Aspects of English and Italian Lexicology and Lexicography: Papers Read at the Third National Conference NCHEL 3** of History of the English Language. Names* Names. Leipzig] NE* The New Englander [New Haven. Hirzel.

NSWMA** The North Sea World in the Middle Ages: Studies in the Cultural History of North-Western Europe. (eds. Berlin. University of Umeå.). American Notes and Queries (ANQ). N(K)GW(U)G* Nachrichten von der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenshaften und der Georg August Universität zu Göttingen. AZ] NQ Notes and Queries: A Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men. vol. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Manchester (New Hampshire) Notes and Queries (MNHNQ). NLT* Norsk Lingvistisk Tidsskrift [Oslo] NM* Neuphilologische Mitteilungen [Helsinki] NMis* The National Miscellany. Batavia] NTS * Norsk tidsskrift for sprogvidenskap [Oslo] NTVKI* Nordisk tidskrift för vetenskap. konst och industri [Stockholm] NVA-Å Det norske videnskaps-akademi. Den Haag. Geschichte und deutsche Literatur und für Pädagogik) [Leipzig] NK** Deutsche Sprache und Kultur – Brücke und Scharnier im Nordosten Europas? Vorträge auf der Nordischen Konferenz 6. Wiltshire Notes and Queries (WNQ). Karl-Hampus Dahlstedt (ed. Cheshire Notes and Queries (CNQ). Aberdeen Journal: Notes and Queries (AJNQ). The Journal of the Heard Museum [Phoenix. 1973. Roma: Angelo Signorelli. Clemens-Peter Haase. NT Novum Testamentum. The Nordic Languages and Modern Linguistics 2. 2. København] NOWELE* NOWELE: Northwestern European Language Evolution [Odense] NP Native Peoples.). vol. Manchester (City News) Notes and Queries (MNQ).-9. New York: Walter de Gruyter. / Notes and Queries for Readers and Writers. Notts and Derbyshire Notes and Queries (NDNQ). 2002. 2001. An International Quarterly for New Testament and Related Studies Based on International Cooperation [Leiden] NTF* Nordisk Tidsskrift for Filologi [København] NTFP* Nordisk Tidsskrift for Filologi og Pædagogik. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International.M. et al.1. A Magazine of General Literature [London] NMit* Niederdeutsche Mitteilungen [Lund.und Kommunikationswissenschaft 22. Antiquaries. Årbok [Oslo] NW* Niederdeutsches Wort [Münster] NY The New Yorker [New York] NyK Nyelvtudományi Közlemények [Budapest] NYLR New York Law Review / American Law Review [New York] NySt* Nysvenska studier [Stockholm] NYT The New York Times [New York] NYTM The New York Times Magazine [New York] NZV* Niederdeutsche Zeitschrift für Volkskunde [Bremen] OAH Ohio Archæological and Historical Publications [Columbus. Ny Række [København] NTg* De nieuwe taalgids [Groningen. Berlin. Thomas R. 2005. 1978.). Yorkshire Notes and Queries (YNQ). etc. 1. Lincolnshire Notes and Queries (LNQ). June 14-19. Philologisch-Historische Klasse [Göttingen] NKZ* Neue Kirchliche Zeitung [Erlangen] NL** The Nordic Languages: An International Handbook of the History of the North Germanic Languages. Sussex Notes and Queries (SNQ). Devon and Cornwall Notes and Queries (DCNQ). Notes and Queries for Somerset and Dorset (SDNQ). Oskar Bandle. Tampere: Das Germanistische Institut der Universität Tampere. Collectors and Librarians [London] See also: Advertiser Notes and Queries (AdNQ). Liszka and Lorna E. Handbücher zur Sprach. Fenland Notes and Queries (FNQ). Artists. September 1995 in Tampere/Finnland. Genealogists.Journal Abbreviation List Neue Jahrbücher für das klassische Altertum (. 1997. Proceedings of the Second International Conference of Nordic NLML 2** and General Linguistics.und Kommunikationswissenschaft 22. OH] NJKA* 40 . Walker (eds. Hampshire Notes and Queries (HNQ).). and Olli Salminen (eds. Dublin: Four Courts Press. Burghardt Bendel. 1973. Handbücher zur Sprach.2. NR The National Review [London] NS* Die neueren Sprachen [Frankfurt am Main] NSN** Norma Sparacanaci & ’Nzuddi. Deutsche Studien Tampere 2.

Orthopädische Praxis [Uelzen] Orbis. University of California. University of Western Ontario. 1988. Lezingen en neipetearen fan it Alfte Frysk Filologekongres jannewaris 1988. Årsskrift for leksikografi. Prace Filologiczne [Warszawa] Philologia Fenno-Ugrica [Freiburg i. The Old English Newsletter. Philologia Frisica. Old English Studies from Japan 1941-88. Tadao Kubouchi. Onomastica [Wroclaw] Ord om ord. 1988. Philologica. 1888-1894. Bulletin International de Documentation Linguistique [Louvain] Oriental Studies. Philologia Frisica. Institutt for nordistikk og litteraturvitenskap. 1884. Alexis Giraud-Teulon (ed. New York. et al.). ON: School of Library and Information Science. July 19-26. Binghamton (NY): Center for Medieval and Early Renaissance Studies.). 1991.B. 1984. Oslo: Universitetet i Oslo. Zeitschrift für klassische Philologie [Berlin] Ogam* ÖL 13** OLZ OM** OMF Onomastica OoO* OP Orbis* OS** OSC OSP OT* OZV PAAAS* Paideia* Parergon PASNA 1979** PBA* PBB* PBLS 8** PCPS* PCSM PE** PF PFU* PhFr 1984** PhFr 1988** PhFr 1996** Phil* Philologus 41 . Subsidia 14. London. Baden] Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences [Boston] Paideia [Brescia] Parergon [Sydney] Papers of the Dictionary Society of North America. Oktober 1985 (mit noch unpublizierten Beiträgen der Tagung Salzburg 1983). Proceedings of the British Academy [London] (Paul und Braunes) Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur [Halle. A Selection of the Papers Read before The Oriental Club of Philadelphia. SUNY. London] Publications of the Colonial Society of Massachusetts [Boston] The Poetic Edda: Essays on Old Norse Mythology. London: Routledge. Cherbuliez. New York] Les origines du mariage et de la famille. (eds. Fischbacher. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. Oxford Slavonic Papers [Oxford] Onze Taaltuin [Rotterdam] Oberdeutsche Zeitschrift für Volkskunde [Buhl. Lezingen fan it fjirtjinde Frysk Filologekongres 23. 1986. Monica Macaulay. 24 en 25 oktober 1996.] Philologia Frisica. Graz: Leykam. 1985. and Hiroshi Ogawa (eds. Amis de la tradition celtique [Rennes] Akten der 13. Arbeiten aus der Abteilung “Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft” Graz 1. 1982. 1989. Genève: A. Österreichischen Linguistentagung Graz. Alfred Bammesberger (ed.). 1979. PBB(T) published in Tübingen (1955-) Proceedings of the Eighth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society. Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society [Cambridge. Niederhausen: Schors. Anno 1988. Journal of Comparative Philology [London] Philologus. Lezingen en neipetearen fan it tsiende Frysk Folologekongres oktober 1984. 1981.). University of Oregon.-27. 2002. 1998. Eugene.Journal Abbreviation List OB* OC* OED OER** OESJ** Ord och bild [Stockholm] The Open Court [Chicago] See NED Old English Runes and Their Continental Background. Boston: Ginn & Company. Anno 1984. Sport History. 1894. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy.). Paul Acker and Carolyne Larrington (eds. Olympic Scientific Congress. PBB(H) published in Halle (1955-79).). Orientalische Literaturzeitung [Leipzig] Otia Merseiana. Paris: G. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. Ogam. 25. Anglistische Forschungen 217. Berkeley (CA): Berkeley Linguistics Society. William Schipper. Christian Zinko (ed. The Publication of University College Liverpool [Paris. Anno 1996. 1874-1955]. Official Report.

Le parole per le parole. Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project. Simo Parpola and Robert M. Wesley M. Milano: Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere. Papers from the Parasession on the Lexicon. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society. Donka Farkas. Prähistorische Zeitschrift [Leipzig] Proceedings of the IXth International Congress of Onomastic Studies. Porterfield.).). I logonimi nelle lingue e nel metalinguaggio. J. Todrys (eds. 1978. Beilage zur Münchener Zeitung [München] Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland [Edinburgh] The Psychoanalytic Quarterly [New York] Pauliner-Zeitung. 2001. University of Chicago. Whiting (eds. Etiudy po sravnitel’no-istoricheskoi grammatike indoevropeiskikh iazykov. Allen W. Bad Cannstatt] West Virginia University Studies: III. Mitteilungen des Verbandes der Alten Pauliner [Naunhof] Papiere zur Linguistik [Tübingen] Quaderni dell’Atlante Lessicale Toscano [Firenze] Quaderni del Dipartimento di Linguistica della Università degli Studi di Firenze [Firenze] Quaderni di filologia germanica della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università di Bologna [Bologna] Quaderni linguistici e filologici [Macerata] The Quarterly Review [London] Quaderni di semantica [Bologna] Quadrant [Sydney] Quartär. 2000. Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei.). 1969. Jacobsen. 2002. University College London. Onoma 14 . Cristina Vallini (ed. storiche e filologiche. A Magazine of Letters [Boston] Philologica Pragensia [Praha] Psikholingvisticheskie problemy fonetiki i leksiki. MA. WV: West Virginia University. Trimonata revuo por la studo de planlingvoj [Genève] Papers on Language and Literature [Bloomington. Atti del Convegno Istituto Universitario Orientale Napoli.W. Draper. April 14-15. Kalinin: Kalininskii Gosudarstvennyi Universitet. Roma: Il Calamo. 1989. Champaign. IN] Proceedings of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society. and Karol W. 1978.). Redogörelse för Allmänna Läroverken i Gefle och Söderhamn under läsåret 1892-1893 [Gefle] Rendiconti. 1966. PPP** PPS* PQ* Prop PSAS* PsQ PZ PzL QALT QDLSF* QFG* QLF* QR* QS* Quadrant Quartär RAA* RAI 47** RALGS** RARANL* 42 . Literary and Historical Section [Leeds] Proceedings of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Liverpool [Liverpool] The Philological Museum [Cambridge] Publications of the Modern Language Association of America [New York] Papers of the Manchester Literary Club [Manchester] Poet-Lore. and Charles Mitrani (eds. Sbornik nauchnykh trudov. Papers in Linguistics [Springfield. July 3-8. 1937. Philological Papers (Volume 2). July 2-6. Jahrbuch für Erforschung des Eiszeitalters und seiner Kulturen / Annals for Research on the Quarternary and its Industries [Bonn] Revue anglo-américaine [Paris] Sex and Gender in the Ancient Near East: Proceedings of the XLVIIe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale.Journal Abbreviation List PHist PhL PhP** PhZ PICOS 9** PII** PiL* PJ PLing PLL* PLPLS* PLPSL* PM* PMLA* PMLC Poet-Lore PP PPFL** PPL** The Pacific Historian [Stockton. Ein Referateorgan für die Neuerscheinungen der Philosophie und ihrer gesamten Grenzgebiete [Stuttgart. 18-20 dicembre 1997. Classe di scienze morali. Morgantown. Problemy indoevropeiskogo iazykoznaniia. Helsinki. Chicago Linguistic Society. IL] Preußische Jahrbücher [Berlin] Planlingvistiko. Moskva: Nauka. CA] Philosophischer Literaturanzeiger. Proceedings of the Philological Society [London] Philological Quarterly [Iowa City] Die Propyläen. 1964.

Berlin. Scientific Publishers. Mitteilungen des Instituts für geschichtliche Landeskunde der Rheinlande an der Universität Bonn [Bonn] Rivista indo-greco-italica di filologia lingua antichità [Napoli] Rendiconti dell’Istituto Lombardo.).V. Story-Scientia P. Edgar C. Reader’s Digest [Pleasantville. Miscellanea italiana di studi baltistici. Accademia di Scienze e Lettere.). NC] Romania [Paris] Romance Philology [Berkeley] Revue de philologie française et de litterature [Paris] Revue de phonetique [Paris] Revue de Philologie [Paris] Russkaia rech’ [Moskva] The Origins and Development of Emigrant Languages: Proceedings from the Second Rasmus Rask Colloquium. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 48.B. Pietro U. Revue des études Slaves [Paris] Romanische Forschungen [Frankfurt a. Odense: Odense University Press. Classe di Lettere e Scienze Morali e Storiche [Milano] Rivista italiana di linguistica e di dialettologia [Pisa] Russkii iazyk v shkole [Moskva] Rechtshistorisches Journal [Frankfurt am Main] Romanistisches Jahrbuch [Berlin. WA] Revue de l’Université de Bruxelles [Bruxelles] RRL RS RSSCW RUB 43 . Moldova] Romance Notes [Chapel Hill.M. Odense University. 1996.). Pisa: ECIG.).A. Revue roumaine de linguistique [Bucure^ti] Rocznik slawistyczny / Revue slavistique [Kraków] Research Studies of the State College of Washington ( / Washington State University) [Pullman. Ian F. November 1994. New York] Ricerche linguistiche [Roma] Revue de linguistique et de philologie comparée [Paris] Revue de linguistique romane [Paris] Revue des langues romanes [Montpellier] Revist? de lingvistic? ^i ^tiin¥? literar? [Chi^in?u. Dini and Nikolai Mikhailov (eds. NY] Rivista di filologia e d’istruzione classica [Torino] Revue des deux mondes [Paris] Revue de dialectologie romane [Bruxelles] Revue des études anciennes [Bordeaux] Recueil linguistique de Bratislava [Bratislava] Revue de études hongroises et finno-ougriennes [Paris] Revue des études indo-européennes [Bucure^ti] Revue des études latines [Paris] Review of English Studies [Oxford] Res Balticae. 1979.] Russkii filologicheskii vestnik [Warszawa] Revue germanique [Paris] Research Guide on Language Change. 1990. Russian History / Histoire Russe [Pittsburgh] Rheinisches Museum für Philologie [Frankfurt am Main] Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter.Journal Abbreviation List RC* RCS** RD RFIC RDM RDR RÉA RecLing RÉHFO RÉIE* RÉL RES* ResB** RÉSl RF* RFV RG* RGLC** RH RhM RhVjb RIGI RIL RILD* RISh RJ RJb RL* RLPC* RLR RLRom RLSL RN Romania RP* RPF RPh RPhil RR RRC 2** Revue celtique [Paris] Readings in Creole Studies. Ghent: E. Hans Frede Nielsen and Lene Schøsler (eds. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Hancock (ed. 1996. Polomé (ed.

. Edward Sapir Monograph Series in Language. Siena. 1987. or Northern Notes and Queries [Edinburgh] Scientific American [New York] Der Schlern. OK] Studies in Lexicography. Firenza: La Nuova Italia. Arbeiten aus dem Institut für Allgemeine und Vergleichende Sprach-wissenschaft 4. TN] Studies in English Literature [Tokyo] Semasia [Amsterdam] Studi di filologia italiana. SaSe SAV SB* SBAW** SBS** SC* ScA* ScAm* Schlern SCL ScM ScSl SD* SDNQ* SDR SE* SEC* SECOL SEL(T) Semasia* SFI SFL** SFU SG* SGen SGG* SGS SH SHEL [1]** SHEL 2** SHR SIG** SIL* SiL* SiLex** SILFI I* 44 . 2004. Aspetti dell’italianismo recente. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Lüneberg] Notes and Queries for Somerset and Dorset [Bridport] South Dakota Review [Vermillion. Istituto di Lingue e Letterature Straniere.). Topics in English Linguistics 45. Lorenzo Còveri (ed. Suomen kielen seuran vuosikirja [Turku] Studia Anglica Posnaniensia [Pozna\] Sound and Sense: Linguistic Essays on Phonosemic Subjects. Lake Bluff. 2002. Facoltà di Magistero dell’Università di Genova.1952. SD] Sovetskaia etnografiia [Moskva] Studia Etymologica Cracoviensia [Kraków] The SECOL Review [Murfreesboro. Basel: Schweizerisches Sportmuseum. Sovetskoe finno-ugrovedenie / Soviet Fenno-Ugric Studies [Tallinn] Studi germanici [Roma] Studium Generale [Berlin. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse. 1977. Berlin. Monatszeitschrift für südtiroler Landeskunde [Bozen] Studii ^i cerce¥ari liguistice [Bucure^ti] The Scientific Monthly [Washington. Robert Burchfield (ed. Studia Celtica [Cardiff] Scottish Antiquary. 28-31 marzo 1989. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. New York] Studia Germanica Gandensia [Gent] Scottish Gaelic Studies [Aberdeen] Semantische Hefte [Hamburg] Studies in the History of the English Language: A Millennial Perspective. and Cognition 8. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Wien: Gerold & Co. Anne Curzan [and] Kimberly Emmons (eds.Journal Abbreviation List S&S* S(K)PAWB* Saeculum* SAGM Sananjalka SAP* SaS** Språk & Stil. The Scottish Historical Review [Glasgow] Studien zur indogermanischen Grundsprache. 1980. Supplement to Forum Linguisticum IV/3 (April 1980). Studies in the History of the English Language II: Unfolding Conversations. Topics in English Linguistics 39. Bullettino annuale dell’Accademia della Crusca [Firenze] Saggi di filologia e letteratura. Schweizer Beiträge zur Sportgeschichte.). Torino: Rosenberg & Sellier. 2. Donka Minkova [and] Robert Stockwell (eds. 1991. DC] Scando-Slavica [København] Der Sprachdienst [Wiesbaden. Studia Indogermanica Lodzensia [Lodz] Studies in Linguistics. Vol. 1982.). IL: Jupiter Press. Atti del Primo Convegno della Società Internazionale di Linguistica e Filologia Italiana. L’italiano allo specchio. Saga och sed [Uppsala] Schweizerisches Archiv für Volkskunde [Basel] Saga Book of the Viking Society for Northern Research [London] Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.). Occasional Papers [Norman. Tidskrift för nysvensk språkforskning [Uppsala] Sitzungsberichte der (Königlich) Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin Saeculum [Freiburg] Sudhoffs Archiv für Geschichte der Medizin [Leipzig] Sananjalka. Culture. Berlin. München: Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.

P. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. Entertainment. Tallinn: Eesti raamat. The Journal of Romance and Germanic Philology [Uppsala] Studier i nordisk filologi [Helsinki] Scottish Notes and Queries [Aberdeen] Syn og segn. Forum Anglicum 16. Norsk tidsskrift utgjeve av Det Norske samlaget [Oslo] Sydsvenska Ortnamnssällskapets årsskrift 1961-1962. however. 1977. Tijdschrift voor Neerlandistiek [Amsterdam] SILTA SIr SIW** SlR SlSp SM* SMag SMELL Smith SN* SNF* SNQ* SoS* SOSÅ** SP* Sp Schweiz** Spec* Spectator Spektator SPFFBU-RJ(A) Sborník Prací Filosofické Fakulty BrnÉnské Univerzity. Wolfgang Meid (ed. Slavia Slavia. Bern: Francke. Petrov. MA] The Spectator [London] Spektator. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. (eds. iaz 2** Skandinavskie iazyki 2. Cheboksary: Chuvashskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut im. Moskva: Akademiia nauk SSSR. Forum Anglicum 14/1. Speculum: A Journal of Mediaeval Studies [Cambridge. 2.Journal Abbreviation List Studi italiani di linguistica teorica ed applicata [Liviana] Studia iranica [Paris] Studien zum indogermanischen Wortschatz. &c. Namenforschung. (Only those articles from Slang are lised that did not appear earlier in Comments on Etymology [CoE]. 1987. NC] Sprachleben der Schweiz. Institut iazykoznaniia. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. 1989.N. Strukturno-funktsional’nye aspekty. 1969. Part I. Slang III** Studies in Slang. 1985. VA] Sopostavitel’naia lingvistika i obuchenie inostrannym iazykam v usloviiakh dvuiazychiia. Tempsky. are revised versions of those in CoE. Slang V** Studies in Slang.).).).). ƒady jazykovÉdné. Ul’vianova. Vol. SL* Studia Linguistica [Lund] Slang I** Studies in Slang.) Slang II** Studies in Slang. I. in Great Britain: And a Succinct Account of Publick Affairs Foreign and Domestick [Edinburgh] Studies in Medieval English Language and Literature [Tokyo] Smithsonian [Washington. Çasopis pro slovanskou filologii [Praha] Slavica SLI* SLM SLO Slavica: Annales Instituti Philologiae Slavicae Universitatis Debreceniensis de Ludovico Kossuth Nominatae [Debrecen. Wien: In Commission bei F. DC] Studia neophilologica. Ingemar Ingers (ed. Forum Anglicum 20. et al. Sprachwissenschaft. Slavisticna revija. Part V. Hungary] Studi linguistici italiani [Friburgo] Southern Literary Messenger [Richmond. Literatur und Kultur der nordischen Länder [Kiel] SKAW** Sitzungsberichte der Philosophisch-Historischen Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Lund: Sydsvenska Ortnamnssällskapets förlag. Politicks. Çasopis za literarno zgodovino in jezik [Ljubljana] Die slawischen Sprachen [Salzburg] Studi medievali [Torino] The Scots Magazine.). Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft. Containing a General View of the Religion. 1990. Forum Anglicum 22.). 1962. Part II. SK Sprachkunde.). Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. SpK* Sprog og kultur [Aarhus] 45 . Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 52. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. Skírnir* Skírnir [Reykjavík] SkSb 14** Skandinavskii sbornik / Skandinaavia kogumik / Skrifter om Skandinavien 14. 1985. 1963. 1997. et al. Skandinavistik Skandinavistik. Volkskunde. Studies in Philology [Chapel Hill.). Zeitschrift für Sprache. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. 1993. A. Paul Zinsli. Part III. G. Many articles in Slang. (eds. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Blätter für Sprachforschung und Sprachlehre [Berlin] Sk.

Newsletter of The Society for the Study of Indigenous Languages of the Americas [Arcata. Studier i svensk språkhistoria 3. Atti del Convegno della Società Italiana di Glottologia.). Umeå: Institutionen för litteraturvetenskap och nordiska språk vid Umeå universitet. 2000. Walburga von Raffler-Engel.). Pisa: Gardini Editori e Stampatori. Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Society (1897-1972) [Boston] (S) = Supplement Taalkundige bijdragen [Haarlem] SSH 4** SSH 5** SSILAN* SSMP* SSp* SSpl SST SSUF** SSymb** Stadion StLI* StLO** StM Storia** STT SU IV** SUBB-SPh SUSA SusNQ* SUST SvLm SW** TAPA TB* 46 . Mémoires de la Société Finno-ougrienne [Helsinki] (Nyare bidrag till kännedom om de) Svenska landsmål ock svenskt folkliv [Stockholm] Slawische Wortstudien. Slaviska Institutionen. Stanford: Stanford University Press.). and Art [London] Saturday Review(/ World) [New York] Scandinavian Studies (and Notes): Publication of the Society for the Advancement of Scandinavian Study [Menasha. Studier i svensk språkhistoria 5.). 1993. Science.Journal Abbreviation List SpPÉPH Sprache* Sprachwart Sprachwiss* SprB SR* SRW SS* SS 2** SSch SSCS** SSH 3** Annuaire-bulletin de la Société pour le Progrès des Études Philologiques et Historiques [Bruxelles] Die Sprache [Wien] Sprachwart [Stuttgart] Sprachwissenschaft [Heidelberg] Språkliga bidrag.). Lars Wollin (ed. Südwestdeutsche Schulblätter [Karlsruhe. Magglingen: Organization ICOSH Seminar.). WI] Second International Seminar on the History of Sports Science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. [Meddelanden från Institutionen för nordiska språk vid Stockholms universitet. jämförande språkforskning. Series Philologia [Clúj] Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran aikakauskirja / Journal de la Société finno-ougrienne [Helsinki] Sussex Notes and Queries [Lewes] Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran toimituksia. 1991.] Stockholm: Akademitryck AB. Bautzen: VEB Domowina-Verlag. Lars-Erik Edlund (ed. Uppsala: Akademiska boktryckeri.-13. 1982. 1991. 1994. Förhandlingar vid Fjärde sammankomsten för svenska språkets historia. Umeå 20-22 november 1997. Förhandlingar vid Femte sammankomsten för svenska språkets historia. Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia [Helsinki] Språkliga uppsatser IV. Bologna. Amsterdam. 1973-). Studia Universitatis Babes-Bolyai. Uppsala] Sprachspiegel [Bern] Solnechnoe spletenie [Jerusalem] Szótörténeti és szófejt% tanulmányok [Budapest] Språkvetenskapliga Sällskapets i Uppsala förhandlingar. Nordsvenska 11. Lund: Lunds Universitet. CA] Studier i modern språkvetenskap / Stockholm Studies in Modern Philology [Stockholm. The Saturday Review of Politics. Sound Symbolism. and John J. Problemi e metodi del comparativismo linguistico.10. Skrifter utgivna av Institutionen för nordiska språk vid Uppsala Universitet 34. Studi micenei ed edeo-anatolici [Roma] Storia. 1958. 29 novembre . Förhandlingar vid Tredje sammankomsten för svenska språkets historia. Mario Negri and Vincenzo Orioles (eds. finsk-ugriska språk och östasiatiska språk vid Lunds Universitet. Uppsala 15-17 oktober 1992. Sydney M. Lund: Berling. Meddelanden från seminarierna för slaviska språk.). Sammelband des internationalen Symposiums zur etymologischen und historischen Erforschung des slawischen Wortschatzes. Literature. Leipzig. 11. Patrik Åström (ed. Lamb and Douglas Mitchell (eds. Stuttgart] Sprung from Some Common Source: Investigations into the Prehistory of Languages. Ohala (eds.1972. 1997. Leanne Hinton. Studier i svensk språkhistoria 4. 1975. Jan Wind and Abraham Jonker (eds. Från Filologiska Föreningen i Lund. Johanna Nichols. Uppsala: Institutionen för nordiska språk vid Uppsala Universitet. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. 1915. Transactions of the American Philological Association (1870-1896. Stadion [Leiden] Studi di lessicografia italiana [Firenze] Studies in Language Origins. Stockholm 1-3 november 1995.1 dicembre 1990.

Kaunas.). Frans van Coetsem and Herbert L. Mechnikova / Pratsi odes’koho derzhavnoho universytetu im. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksells. John D. Leipzig] University of Leeds Review [Leeds] Us Wurk. WI] Transactions of the Yorkshire Dialect Society [Ilkley] Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher / Ural-Altaic Yearbook [Wiesbaden] University of California Publications in Linguistics [Berkeley. Humanitarini® Moksl® Fakulteto leidinys / Epe Lituana. Peter Godfrey Foote and Dag Strömbäck (eds. A Journal of Studies in the Arts. Los Angeles: University of California Press] Ungarische Jahrbücher [Berlin. 1924.en letterbode [Haarlem] Travaux de linguistique et de littérature. Tamkang Journal: Wen hsueh pu men / Lanugage.). Tijdschrift tot uitbreiding van de kennis der Nederlandsche taal [Utrecht] Toward a Grammar of Proto-Germanic. V.knaw. China] Taal en letteren [Zwolle] De taal. Literature and History [Tamkang.I. Arts and Letters [Madison.nl/fa/uitgaven/trefwoord/ Tijdschrift voor skandinavistiek [Amsterdam] Taalstudie [Culemborg] Taal en tongval [Gent. Uppsala 3-10 August. Vol.en volkenkunde [Batavia] Tauta ir zodis. Asher & Co. Krxvx Mickevicius (ed. Kufner (eds.fa. Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie.I.). Meidielingen fan it Frysk Ynstitút oan de Ryksuniversiteit yn Grins [Groningen] Uchenye zapiski Leningradskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta / Seriia filologicheskikh nauk [Leningrad] Uchenye zapiski Pervogo Moskovskogo gosudarstvennogo instituta inostrannykh iazykov imeni Morisa Toreza. 1. Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsche taal.en letterkunde [Leiden] Trudy odesskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta im. Theoria. VBGAEU VC 6 47 . Moskva. 2. Mechnykova [Kyiv] Transactions of the Philological Society [Oxford] Tokyo Rika Daigaku Kiyou (kyouyou-hen) [Tokyo] Retrievable at http://www. 1969. Bonäs. 1890. 1971. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.Journal Abbreviation List TC TCPS* TCR TDGNHAS Te Reo Teuthonista* Tg* TGPG** Theoria Times TITLV TiŽ TJ TL* TLb* TLLS TLS TM* TMVPS* TNTL* TOGU-SFN TPS* TRDK Trefwoord TS* TSt* TT* TVUB TWASAL* TYDS UAJ UCPL UJ ULR* UW* UZLGU/SFN UZMGPIII Technology and Culture [Chicago] Transactions of the Cambridge Philological Society [London] Teachers College Record [New York] Transactions and Journal of Proceedings of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society [Dumfries] Te Reo: Journal of the Linguistic Society of New Zealand [Auckland] Teuthonista [Halle an der Saale] Taalgids. 1972. Amsterdam] Tijdschrift van de Vrije Universiteit Brussel [Bruxelles] Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences. Sumptibus Ordinis Philologorum Universitatis Lituanae edita. Proceedings of the Sixth Viking Congress. land. Pervyi Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut inostrannykh iazykov. Humanities and Social Sciences [Pietermaritzburg (South Africa)] The London Times [London] Tijdschrift voor Indische taal-.). New York: Columbia University Press. 1930. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Berlin: A. Dalarna 10-12 August. publiés par le Centre de Philologie et de Littératures Romanes de l’Université de Strasbourg [Strasbourg] The Times Literary Supplement [London] Taalkundig magazijn of gemengde bijdragen tot de kennis der Nederduitsche taal [Rotterdam] Todd Memorial Volumes: Philological Studies. I. Fitz-Gerald and Pauline Taylor (eds. I.

1976 Wentilseo** Wentilseo. Milano: Unipress. Ruth Schmidt-Wiegand (ed. M. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. 1969.vocabula. Uchenye zapiski Omskogo gosudarstvennogo pedagogicheskogo instituta 52. et al. Vox romanica [Bern] The Vocabula Review [http://www. slovesnost a umÉní [Praha] Victoria Daily Times [Victoria. VSW WA* WANHM WAnt* 48 .und Kommunikationswissenschaft 5. Wortvergleichende und wortgeschichtliche Studien 2/1. 1964. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Dezember 1975. Verhaeghe & Zonen. 1988.). CT] Voprosy filologii. Akten des Kolloquiums der Sektion für Diachrone Sprachwissenschaft im Österreichischen Linguistischen Programm.Journal Abbreviation List VCACFJ VDT Verb VF VFC 19** VGI VIa* VIEWS* Virittäjä ˇSN 1895 VKC VMKAW* VMKVATL* VMU Volkskunde VPC 2** VR VRev VSS VÉstník Çeské Akademie Císare Frantiska Josefa pro vÉdy.).). Padova. Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsche Folklore [Gent. 2001. 1951 Voprosy germanskogo iazykoznaniia.com] VÉstník slovansk6ch starozitností / Indicateur des travaux relatifs à l’antiquité slave [Praha] Vierteljahrschrift für Social. Omsk: Omskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut imeni A. Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Studi. (eds. Amandsberg: L. Berlin. 1913. 1981. Berlin. 1984. München: Max Hueber. Europäische Schlüsselwörter. Johann Knobloch.). et al. Trída filosoficko-historicko-jazykozpytná [Praha] Verslagen en Mededeelingen van de Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. Oswald Panagl (ed. Alessandro Zironi (ed. BC] Verbatim. Brussel 27-29 maart 1951. Franz Josef Hausmann. Voprosy iazykoznaniia [Moskva] Vienna English Working Papers [Wien] Virittäjä [Helsinki] VÉstník královské ceské spolecnosti náuk. Gor’kogo. 13-15 ottobre 1999. In bondel leksikale stúdzjes. 5. I germani sulle sponde del Mare Nostrum.2. Ein internationales Handbuch zur Lexikographie / An International Encyclopedia of Lexicography / Encyclopédie internationale de lexicographie. 1990. Siebren Dyk and Germen de Haan (eds.). Afdeeling Letterkunde [Amsterdam] Verslagen en Mededeelingen van de Koninklijke Vlaamsche Academie voor Taal. WNQ* Wiltshire Notes and Queries [Devizes] Word* Word [New York] Wörterbücher** Wörterbücher / Dictionaries / Dictionnaires. New York: Walter de Gruyter. WeW** Wurdfoarried en wurdgrammatika. Handelingen van het negentiende Vlaamse filologencongres. WF* Western Folklore [Los Angeles] WfF* Westfälische Forschungen [Münster] WGSR** Wörter im geistigen und sozialen Raum. Innsbruck. Bruxelle: [no indication of publisher].en Letterkunde [Gent] Vestnik Moskovskogo universiteta [Moskva] Volkskunde.). Devon and Cornwall Note-Book [Plymouth] Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Magazine [Devizes] Walford’s Antiquarian Magazine and Bibliographical Review (continuation of The Antiquarian Magazine & Bibliographer) [London] WBZADS Wissenschaftliche Beihefte zur Zeitschrift des allgemeinen deutschen Sprachvereins [Berlin] WDS** Wortbildung: Diachron – Synchron. Handbücher zur Sprach. Moskva: Izdatel’stvo Moskovskogo universiteta. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Deventer] Handelingen van het Tweede Vlaamsch Philologencongres gehouden te Gent den 20-21-22 September 1913. (eds. WS* Word Study [Springfield. or. MA] WSA Wiener Slavistischer Almanach [Wien] WSl Die Welt der Slaven [Köln] WSLB** Wörter und Sachen im Lichte der Bezeichnungsforschung. bis 6.und Wirtschaftsgeschichte [Berlin] Western Antiquary. The Language Quarterly [Essex. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 18.

Journal Abbreviation List WSN WSp WStud WuS* WW* WWC** WZKM WZMLU Yivo YNI** YNQ* YWES* ZAA* ŽAAV ZBG ZCP* ZD* ZDA* ZDAA* ZDAS* ZDL* ZDM* ZDMG ZDP* ZDS* ZDU ZDW* ZE ZFf ZFSL ZGL* ZII ZKM ZKT ZM* ZOF ZÖG* ZPh* ZRK ZRP* ZS ZSA** ZSP* The Wallace Stevens Newsletter [Chicago] Wiener Sprachblätter. New York] Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes [Bonn] Zeitschrift für katholische Theologie [Innsbruck] Zeitschrift für Mundartforschung [Wiesbaden] Zeitschrift für Ortsnamenforschung [München. 1917. Lund: Herbet Petersson.). Zeitschrift für gutes Deutsch [Wien] Wiener Studien. Ann Arbor. Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes [Wien] Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther Universität. Kulturhistorische Zeitschrift für Sprach. Berlin] / Zeitschrift für Namenforschung 1937-1943 [Nendeln. Liechtenstein] Zeitschrift für Deutsch-Österreichische Gymnasien [Wien] Zeitschrift für Phonetik und allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft / Zeitschrift für Phonetik. Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung [Berlin] Zeitschrift für Rassenkunde [Stuttgart] Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie [Tübingen] Zeitschrift für Sozialwissenschaft [Berlin] Zwei Sprachliche Aufsätze.und Sachforschung [Heidelberg] Wirkendes Wort [Düsseldorf] When Worlds Collide: Indo-Europeans and Pre-Indo-Europeans. 1990. Ritva Liisa Piykänen and Kaija Mallat (eds. Organ der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. 1997. Zur Etymologischen und Semasiologischen Forschung. Antiquitae vivante [Skopje] Zeitschrift für Bekämpfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für Celtische Philologie [Tübingen] Zeitschrift für Deutschkunde [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur – Anzeiger [Leipzig] Zeitschrift des allgemeinen deutschen Sprachvereins [Braunschweig] Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik [Wiesbaden] Zeitschrift für deutsche Mundarten [Berlin] Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft [Wiesbaden] Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie [Berlin] Zeitschrift für deutsche Sprache. Fortführung der von Friedrich Kluge begründeten Zeitschrift für deutsche Wortforschung [Berlin] Zeitschrift für den deutschen Unterricht [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für deutsche Wortforschung [Strassburg] Zeitschrift für Ethnologie. Zeitschrift für klassische Philologie und Patristik [Wien] Wörter und Sachen. Studia Fennica Linguistica 7. Zeitschrift für slavische Philologie [Heidelberg] 49 . Linguistica Extranea 19. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte [Braunschweig] Zbornik Filozofske fakultete [Ljubljana] Zeitschrift für französische Sprache und Litteratur [Stuttgart] Zeitschrift für germanistische Linguistik [Berlin. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society. Gesellschafts.und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe [Halle-Wittemberg] Yivo Annual of Jewish Social Science [New York] You Name It: Perspectives on Onomastic Research. MI: Karoma. Yorkshire Notes and Queries [Bradford] The Year’s Work in English Studies [London] Zeitschrift für Anglistik und Amerikanistik [Leipzig] Ziva Antika.

Journal Abbreviation List ZSSR-GA ZV* ZVV ZWS* Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte. Germanistische Abteilung [Weimar] Zeitschrift für Volkskunde [Leipzig] Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde [Berlin] Zeitschrift für die Wissenschaft der Sprache [Berlin] 50 .

———  . NQ III/1: 410. NQ III/7: 417. Anagrams in Science. 1890c. 1859c. NQ V/11: 198. ANQ 5: 250. 1866. 1890k. Brocas. The Drake and the Dogger.C. 1890j. “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as Surname. Sash Windows. NQ III/6: 316. ———  . NQ II/8: 204. 1890a. 1874. 1859e. ? [sic]. 1865b.’ NQ II/6: 470. ANQ 5: 66. 1861c. 1868b. 1859a. ANQ 5: 7. ANQ 5: 32. NQ I/6: 105-6. ———  .T. ***. ———  . 1883. A. A. Stythe. A A. ———  . Grass-Poly. 1890e. ———  . 1868c. 1861b. ———  . ———  . 1890l. 1864a. 1862f. 1870. ———  . Cue. “Drythe” and “should.NQ II/12: 357. 1865g. NQ III/2: 116. NQ III/2: 99. 1885. ———  . Fifish. 1864. **. ———  . 1890h. 1890n. ———  . ANQ 5: 91. ———  . ———  . 1865a. 1858b. 1859b. Ghetto. etc. ANQ 5: 30. ———  .” NQ III/3: 95. NQ IV/2: 104. ANQ 4: 215.B. ANQ 6: 162. 1890. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1861e. ———  . ———  . Piccaninny. 1859d. History of Pews. NQ III/7: 486. Hummock. 1890d. Cocobola and Coccoloba.B. NQ III/9: 254. NQ III/6: 215. Ginnel. Manatee. ———  . A. ANQ 5: 183-4. flotsam. 1890f. NQ III/7: 427-8. Treble. 51 . NQ III/8: 187-8. 1891b. etc. 1865h. ANQ 5: 84. ———  .B. 1850. 1859g. ———  . 1852b. 1863. Pell-Mell. Folk Lore and Provincialisms. Notes on Words. NQ III/10: 343. NQ VI/8: 396. ———  . etc. NQ III/1: 50. Derivation of “zero. Derivation of “toadstool. Mess. Jetsam. NQ I/5: 347. NQ IV/5: 435. NQ II/12: 356. ———  .A. Need-Fire. ———  . Juffer.B. 1867. Mark of Thor’s Hammer. ———  . LD 122/14: 29. Brest-Summer.” NQ I/1: 268. ———  . ———  . Notes on Words.D. Notes on Words. Airish.” Academy 44: 235. Jetsam. ———  . ANQ 6: 1. 1866a. ———  . 1862b. ———  . 1936. NQ I/5: 187. NQ II/7: 404. Caxon. ———  .” NQ 166: 315. Truck. Latania. Lynch. ———  . Derivation of. 1852a. 1862g. ———  . 1861a.Bi bl io gr a ph y *. grattan. Liard. Hoity-Toity. Derivation of the Word cant. ANQ 6: 68.C. ———  . Mufti. NQ II/6: 187. Nutria. NQ V/1: 373. ———  . ANQ 4: 119. ———  . de R. ———  . 1862e. ———  . Origin of the Word firm. 1914. NQ II/7: 465-6. NQ I/10: 220. NQ I/3: 229. ———  . Illoques. ———  . A. ———  . NQ II/7: 149. “Ask” = Tart. 1849-50b. NQ III/2: 116. 1865d. NQ III/9: 501-2. 1866e. ———  . Bronze. Coroner.R. ———  . Rabbit. NQ V/2: 59. Furricker. ———  . 1862c. William. NQ II/8: 146. ANQ 6: 94. Tanthony. 1866c. ———  . A. Spinny or Spinney. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1860. ———  . Soul-Food. ANQ 5: 15-16.NQ IV/1: 396. 1861f. ———  . 1865e. Pattens. NQ III/12: 483. Misteltoe. ANQ 6: 148-9. 1865f. NQ III/9: 509. Rudee : Bere. Notes on Words. Mazer Bowl. 1862a. Derivation of calamity. NQ II/6: 513. 1890g. Warwickshire Words. NQ III/5: 429. 1890p. Notes on Words. ———  . ———  .NQ II/12: 508. Some Etymologies. 1864b. Hammock. ANQ 4: 137-8. Quack. 1862d. 1890r. NQ I/2: 392-3. NQ XI/9: 437. 1879. ANQ 6: 49-50. ANQ 5: 11-12. “Buzz”: To Empty the Bottle. NQ III/9: 354. 1890m. ———  . Cabal. ———  . ———  . The Devil and Mr. 1893. 1861d. 1849-50a. NQ II/11: 339. Sash Window. 1890o. Starboard and Larboard. Letch : Ing. NQ IV/1: 467. 1874. NQ II/8: 483-4. A. 1876. Pightle. ———  . Notes on Words. GM 54: 134. ———  . 1890b. Chap. 1866b. 1913. 1891c. NQ III/2: 248. Bummers. Gas: Origin of the Word. or Bressommer. 1934. NQ II/10: 512. 1865c. A. Cricket. ———  . 1854.C. 1858a. 1859f. Notes on Words. Saveloy. ———  . NQ III/2: 139. NQ II/7: 444. NQ III/7: 101. ———  . 1852c. Starboard and Larboard. NQ III/9: 520-1. Notes on Words. Hammock. 1890i. ———  . Chevisaunce. ANQ 4: 200. Salad. ———  . ———  .C. Littledale. ANQ 4: 188. A. Holtselster. ———  . NQ XI/8: 335. NQ III/7: 76. and Other Names for ‘stubble. Stool-pigeon. 1784. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . A. National Airs of England. 1866d. 1851. 1890s. NQ III/7: 426-7. 1858c. 1890q. Derivation of “hackney. Fish and Bang. Mazer Bowls.A. Saunter. Crony. 1864c. flotsam. NQ III/5: 458. 1891a. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ II/12: 118. NQ III/7: 508-9. NQ II/6: 147. Report of: Muss-Arnolt. Tout. 1858d. 1868a. Slang : Slog. ANQ 6: 194-5. ———  . ———  . Peg Fitchet. NQ I/1: 268. ———  . NQ II/11: 178. Pékin. NQ V/6: 509. NQ VI/11: 316.

” NQ III/9: 88. NQ VI/11: 387.B.L. Caste. ———  . Plimsolls. NQ 157: 32. 1891. A. ———  . The Emperor Alexander II. NQ V/2: 73.” NQ I/4: 254-5. Blizzard. ———  . NQ I/12: 513. Haberdasher. 1880a. ———  . 1931.R. 1880b. Murrells. “Snob”: Proposed Derivation. A. A. 1931. A. Biggin.S. 1933. A. ———  . Creole. ———  . NQ II/6: 98.W.R. Black Mail. Abracadabra. NQ IV/4: 205. NQ IV/7: 85. NQ 171: 159. A.N. 1853c. Surquedrie. Town. ———  .M. 1904b. Meaning of ship. Nickname. 1881a.T. The Ampersand (&). 1885a. Brat. ———  .O. NQ I/7: 187-8. 1872. English Etymological Dictionaries.” a Kentish Word. Barley. Saunterer.J. NQ VI/2: 497.E. NQ VI/12: 473. ———  . 1851b. LD 108/4: 43. Ath 2: 219-20. A. 1851a. 1856b. Of the Free Masons. Turnip. 1866. ———  . 1936.H. 1904c.” NQ 185: 56. SNQ 3/9: 20.A.R. 1936. ———  . 1888.D. ———  . NQ IV/9: 44. Beldame. Losh.” NQ 165: 212. NQ IV/2: 182. Pearl. Derivation of “news. ANQ 3: 77. Ghetto. Skeg.J. 1886. NQ VI/3: 27. ———  . Larboard : Lair-Cart. Shotlings. 1851. ———  .” NQ V/5: 292. ———  .” NQ I/2: 137. ———  . 1926.E. NQ VI/6: 377.M. Leer = Hungry. Meaning of Luncheon.S. “Loan” and “loaning. MarM 3: 148. 1936. A. NQ II/1: 236-7. The Word “hall. 1938. 1900. ———  . ———  . 1868c.D. Plimsolls. Campshead. NQ I/12: 339. Orchard. 1891. NQ IV/10: 226.R. ———  . Academy 67: 120. 1864. “Cafeteria” Again. A. Poilu. NQ 157: 428. 1868d. 1851. ———  . NQ I/7: 535. ———  . ———  . ANQ 6: 241-3. 52 . Parson: person. MNHNQ 3: 166. NQ 157: 99. Cherries. ———  . 1872. The Fall. NQ IX/6: 332. NQ VI/3: 359. ———  . ———  . 1856a. NQ 184: 265. 1733. NQ I/10: 101. NQ VI/11: 295.R.S.” NQ IX/4: 67. ———  . ———  . Sankey Chamber. 1943a.N. NQ III/5: 358. 1869. 1867. Philately. Names of Plants. 1899. ———  . Notices to Correspondents. ———  .R. A.O. 1853. Horde. SNQ 2/5: 75. 1858.H. The Etymology of “ghetto. Scour. NQ IV/9: 545. NQ I/3: 482. Nickname. A. NQ 183: 116.M. NQ I/4: 379. Whim-Beam. A. 1903. 1868e. 1855. Lunch.Bibliography A. NQ I/12: 215. ———  . 1891. ———  .R. NQ VII/3: 369. Javelin. A.D.L. Chowder. ———  . 1853b.P. 1854. Ath 2: 224. ———  . NQ VI/1: 163.K. ———  . 1876b. 1871. A.N. Racing Slang: “Pony. 1929. Barmkin. ———  . 1870. LD 121/21: 31. 1887. 1854. ———  . 1885.M. Ath 1: 830. 1865. NQ I/7: 65. Scotch Music.S. ———  . 1855.L. A. 1868. Ath 2: 410. A. Names and Picts. ScA 4/16: 155-7. ———  . NQ IX/12: 491. AS 2: 215. Hosey. A. The Prefix “dan. 1942. 1799. NQ I/8: 136-7.F. NQ I/10: 415. Sash Windows. The Word “masher. Theodolite Explained. A.M. A.H. ———  . 1874. NQ VII/3: 231. ———  .” “monkey. Roamer : Saunterer. ———  . NQ IV/1: 255. Bawbee. 1873. NQ II/4: 355-6. Quercus. ———  .N. 1937.E. ———  . 1861. 1881b. 1904a. 1863.C.M. The Fall.M.B. ER 47: 47-9. ———  . NQ VII/3: 504. Vanishing London. “Drum”: An Evening Party. A. “Eulachon” and its Variants. Bottle. “Swesch” and “swescher. A. 1913. A. Devil. 1850b. 1890. Yule.S. Cucumber.” NQ IV/11: 96. ———  A. “Shob. Academy 67: 24.F. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . A.” SNQ 1/2: 110-11. ———  .” or “shub. Academy 66: 48. 1882. NQ II/11: 152. LD 121/13: 33.D. Killoggy. 1850a. A. 1904b. NQ IV/5: 258. NQ III/8: 58.” NQ I/1: 369. Ath 2: 188. 1855. 1903. 1899. Kaboose. Strawberries.R. NQ I/3: 369. ———  . A.P. GM 69: 389. The Words reiskie and treviss. NQ 173: 460.V. Trecho – Traho – Trek. A. Etymology of “sippet. Oandurth. 1943b. Scour.L. ———  . NQ VII/8: 225. NQ I/6: 412.” NQ I/2: 24. 1929. ———  . ———  . A. 1849-50. Abracadabra. NQ II/6: 268. A.F. ———  . Hogmanay. 1870. 1853a. 1868a. 1900. ———  . NQ IV/1: 272-3. Green-Gage. NQ IX/6: 289. ———  . NQ II/1: 161-2.” NQ VI/5: 58.E.” Academy 67: 322. NQ V/5: 306. Bandalore.M.E. 1871b. Ton. The Term “wench. ———  . Ducking-Stool and Cucking-Stool. A. ———  . Meaning of “log-ship. 1852. 1885. NQ I/7: 342-3.J. Toun. 1936. NQ IV/8: 350-1. NQ I/5: 595. NQ IV/6: 241. A. 1904a. 1890. Hosey. A. 1853. A. Mangonel. 1930. A. 1885.R. NQ V/6: 273. 1857. 1871c.H. A. ———  . Jolly. Tun. – A. 1872. 1929.M. 1876a. . 1889.McD. ———  . 1852. NQ 150: 262. Oof.E.G.S. ———  . Simnel Cakes. NQ III/3: 449. Further Notes on the Derivation of the Word “news. The Saint Graal. Fen It. Greyhound. ANQ 5: 70. Barratry. A. LD 106/7: 47. Bric-à-Brac.G. A. Derivation of “news” and “noise. Tuch.E. A.C. 1882. NQ 171: 213. 1887. The Etymology of “huzzar.L. NQ IV/7: 526. NQ IV/7: 108.R.D. NQ III/12: 298. 1887. NQ X/2: 214. A. Log-Ship.” NQ V/12: 34. GM III: 68-9. 1879.M. A. NQ IX/4: 252. Essex Dialect. A.H. NQ VI/11: 511.C. 1876. On the Lam. 1868b. ———  . 1927. A. 1943. 1871a.D. NQ VI/11: 67. ———  . 1858. 1885b.T. Value of Shakspeare’s League.

Snails. 1859.’ B klep. B. IF 46: 266-9. 1988. AION-SL 4: 27-43. ———  . Muck-a-Muck. 1876. 1900. G. Ath 2: 540. “Smouch. On the Caterpillar and Cankerworm. ———  . 1855. Kak mozhno uluchshit' etimologicheskie slovari. Ath 2: 91. ANQ 8: 293. NQ IV/9: 104. JIES 16: 69-93. 1880. 1872.S. ———  . *lokso. Pogrom. Etymology of “lyn” or “lin. TPS (December 22) 6: 216-27. A Manchester Pythagorean.‘groin’ and Their Descendants in Tocharian: A Coda to the Lachsargument. 1851. NQ IV/6: 517. 1968. Charles H. Englisch carlock ‘Fischleim aus Hausenblase. A Constant Reader. Die sprachliche Herkunft des Wortes elementum. 1870. 1857. 1883. The Cancan.B. ———  . Cha. Side-saddles. 1952. 1902. NQ V/3: 373. 1891. Alan Strode Campbell. Origin of the Word dollar. NQ I/3: 351. Fred. 1861. The Sun-Flower. FS Van Windekens : 3-11.‘steal’ and PIE *klep.’ HS 102: 241-3. NQ IX/2: 387-8.’ FS Knobloch : 1-6. NQ IX/5: 233. ———  .” NQ I/12: 244. 1859b. 1952. Ad Fines. Spice. Abbott. 1858. A Juror. and Slugs. Tea. ———  . NQ V/2: 172. 1875. 1816. NQ II/4: 208. Keltic Words. NQ V/3: 173.A. 1957.S. ———  . Aleck. 1874. 1840. RSSCW 9: 109-14. NQ X/5: 197. NQ VI/2: 469. Tocharian AB kälp. Lynch Law. Abrahamson. Billiards. NB 42: 84-105. 1983. On the Names of Caterpillers. 1858b. 1868. A Jew. ———  . Signifying “to wash. Bole. A. 1863. 1858. A. TPS (May 12) 6: 84-96. 1871. Teetotal. 1870. ———  . O perekrestnykh izoglossakh. A Dickey Sam. FS Knobloch : 7-19. Abaev. 1941. Jacob Hendrik. FS Zgusta 1997 : 197-219. See Also Mallory. See Also Hoeufft. 1963. Aalto. Mugwump.” Ath 2: 474. Erik. A Subscriber.’ JIES 34: 390-400.V. NQ V/6: 436. 1892. Abbott.’ and ko1ko ‘± reproach. Bosh. Alfred.E. “Rackets” or “Racquets.I. 1954. IF 90: 72-8. 1867. horrick. – Adams ———  .J. Etymological Connections of the Tocharian Word for ‘village’ and the Germanic Word for ‘house. London: Seeley. Review of: Ross. Adams. NQ VII/2: 177-8. “Head” and “horn” in Tocharian and Albanian. Jackson and Halliday. LGz 893: 157.‘stroke. 1852. NQ II/8: 238.’ With Notes on Tocharian B ko1kiye ‘hut. Edwin. On the Names of Ants.” NQ I/6: 293.” NQ I/7: 182. 1875. Shawls. Willem Cornelis. 1851. NQ II/6: 200. Ackerley. 1989. Mote. NT 6: 229-32. Henry. Bone-Fire. TPS (November 4) 5: 93-107. TPS (January 12) 7: 8-19. GHÅ 31/2: 165-72. Either und neither. 1920-21. 53 . 1954. ———  . ———  . A Billiard Player. Review of: Lokotsch. 1872. ———  . The Indo-European Word for ‘apple’ Again. 2006. Hand-Barrow Called “gurridge. Avestica. ———  . Meaning and Etymology of “conyngers” or “connigries. 1927. ———  . A Hurst Johnian. Etim 1966 : 247-63. Cockney. Buck. Ache. NQ II/6: 338. ———  . IF 90: 79-82. Robert W. ———  . E. and Douglas Q. ———  . A Friend. 1985a. Earwigs and Beetles. ———  . NM 55: 70-1. A Racket Player. Ad. NQ III/6: 115-6. ANQ 7: 151. 1860.’ B kälyp.” A Term for a Jew. V. ———  . ———  . Adams. 1853. 1986. 1869. NQ III/11: 345. 1925. NQ IX/10: 449. NM 53: 3-8. 1871a.W. 1834. 1874. Abell. G. VIa 4: 75-85. TPS (February 28) 7: 89-112. Review: Sweet. Adam. Adams. ———  . NQ I/4: 7. ———  . Douglas Q.‘obtain. 1985. NQ VII/8: 317. A. Opyt etimologii slavianskogo mÉdí. Bummer. 1935. ———  .” DCNQ 11: 218. The Indo-European Words for ‘hair’: Reconstructing a Semantic Field. 1851.. Karl. Rosemary. ———  . 1889. NQ I/4: 475-6. herdgang. Ath 1: 838. ———  . 1864. FS Hesselman : 37-43. Plagal. Schoolboy Words.A. and Willem Cornelis Ackerdijck. Ackersdijck. Bibliography Abhba. 1858a. 1997. Ortnamn på Orust. 1991. Ey. 1985. NQ IV/6: 556. [paper given before The Philological Society] Report: Anonymous. 1859a. Iets over de woorden bastaard. Adams.S. A Murithian. Parvenche. Petigrewe. Cross and Pile. A. 1860. 1869. Dub in the Middle English Romances. 1910. EM 69: 417. Zur Etymologie von Ulan.B.P. ———  .W. The Vernacular Names of Insects 2. Hotchpot. A Noddy. Etim 1984 : 7-26. On the Names of Spiders. 1985b. Corrections and Additions to the Ossetic Etymological Dictionary. J. A. Slozhnye slova – khraniteli drevnei leksiki. ———  . Ackerman. NQ II/6: 177. On the Names of the Wood-Louse. Gumption. 1928. Pentti. Archiv 69: 125. ———  . investigate. A Londoner. A Middle Templar. English Lessons for English People. Abegg. ———  . 1863m. NQ IV/9: 306. Abrahams. 1962.P. “Clock” of a Stocking. 1898. ———  .‘(anadromous) brown trout’ and *kokso. Några västsvenska dialektord. A New Subscriber.W. PIE.‘± lay hand to. Isoglosse scito-europee. Gruesome. The House of Maillé. 1886. TM 3: 305-12. Ett par bohuslänska växtnamn. NQ II/9: 188-9. FS Mladenov : 321-7. NQ V/1: 415. 1866.S. Miser. NQ XI/2: 375. A. 1906. Ernest. A Frenchman.

” NQ IV/10: 523. Adams. Reckan. A Snick-A-Snee. ———  . NQ IX/2: 93. ———  . Adams.” NQ IV/11: 54-5. ———  . NQ IX/1: 311. 1868c. 1876. ———  . NQ IX/6: 161-3. ———  . 1872a. NQ VIII/6: 265. ———  . Rabbit. 1873d. A Yorkshire Village. Smoke. NQ IV/7: 440. NQ VI/12: 299. NQ VI/12: 93. 1898f. ———  . To “give” and to “sell. Nonefinch. Provincial Words : “Candyman. ———  . Beef-Eater. 1894d. 1893d. 1868a. Geason or geson. NQ IX/1: 354. How a “jingo” Word Was Converted. ———  . ———  . 1885a. ———  .” NQ IX/1: 376. Did the Word “road” Originally Mean “a clearing”? Academy 34: 307. Sidney Oldall. 1866. 1885d. 1869e. 1888a. London: Trübner & Co. 1888a. ———  . 1893a.’ I. ———  . Davenport. ———  . Through-Stone. Adams. 1870. Addy. NQ IV/9: 494. Homonyms. 1863. 1901e. ———  . 1872d. ———  . Knevel. MacM 59: 474-80.S.” NQ IX/6: 290. NQ IV/3: 417. NQ IV/4: 144. ———  .” NQ IV/11: 404. ———  . The English Dialect Society 57. ———  . NQ IX/10: 275. 1900d. “The Zoo” : Tram. NQ IV/10: 199. Vese : Feese. 1892c. 1893e. 1872g. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 173. “Rouen” and “Succedaneum. English amise. NQ IX/6: 451-2. ———  . NQ IV/6: 553-4. ———  . Callards. NQ IX/1: 10. NQ IX/7: 455. NQ IX/7: 295. ———  . Osteman. NQ VI/12: 431. Loriot. 1872h. To “bull-doze. 1901d. Dewsiers. Academy 34: 291-2. “Dum(b)foundered” or “dumbfounded. W. NQ IV/9: 286. ———  . ———  . Loriot. 1892g. NQ VIII/2: 175-6. ———  . “Max”: Slang for Gin. NQ IV/11: 22. ———  . SP 34: 49-51. NQ VIII/5: 36. NQ VIII/4: 451. Aschet : Assiette. ‘Antony and Cleopatra. ———  . 1869a. 1869d. Usses or Osses. NQ VIII/11: 177. 1889b. Adams – Addy Addis. 1876. 1977. ———  . Adams. To Sue : Heronsew. Fleed. NQ IV/11: 388-9. Hearse. George C. NQ IV/4: 467. Adams. 1900e. ———  . ———  . Vixen. 1885e. A Supplement to the Sheffield Glossary. ———  . NQ IX/3: 50-1. Ascance. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 144. Of Cow Pounders. Buffetier. The Study of Field-Names. A Glossary of Words Used in the Neighbourhood of Sheffield. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/5: 224. NQ V/5: 516. 1869f. Togs. 1888c. 1894a. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/2: 70-1. John Jr. ———  . ———  . ———  . Shilly-Shally. NQ IX/6: 233. NQ IV/1: 186. Sidney Oldall. NQ IV/3: 62-3. NQ IX/12: 76-7. Bonspeil : Bonailla. NQ V/2: 153. NQ IV/4: 36. Jigger. Including a Selection of Local Names. Pikey. Chaucer’s “Boke of the Duchésse. Finger : Pink. Bubbles. Adams. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 318-19. Leucomb. 1898b. ———  . Round Robin. 1872f. ———  . Snuff. 1889a. NQ IX/9: 74-5. 1889. Meuses. 1888b. 1893c. “Steer” of Wood or Bark. 1874a. ———  . 1894f. NQ IX/7: 478 . 1885b. Two Relics of English Paganism. Stencil : Stanefile. G. 1869b. 1894b. NQ IV/9: 267. Appendix: European Words for “bonfire. Beak: A Magistrate. 1898c. Gawvison. To Sue. 48. Chaut 40: 374-6. ———  . ———  . Under the Black Flag. ———  . Butterfly-Moth. 1872c. Sidney Oldall. ———  . Helpmate.E. 1872i. 1898d. 1897. 1892e. GM 269: 46-55. 1872b. 1900c. ———  . 1904. ———  . 1894c. Round Robin. Is English “hole” Connected with Greek koéloj? Academy 34: 338-9. Balling Jacks. 1902a. Sheffield Folk-Lore. GM 266: 136-60. “Goal” and “gaol. ———  . Cavatina. NQ VIII/1: 371-2. 1901f. NQ III/10: 396. ———  . Billament. ———  . 1892d. 1891. NQ VIII/4: 34. 1890. 1889b. and Stool Pitchers: Folklore and Folk Etymology. Anonymous. 1899. W. “Max”: Slang for Gin. 1873f. ———  . 1892b. 1869c. NQ VIII/2: 426. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ III/4: 463. Review of: Addy. 1873b. 1901a. ———  . Hotchpot.” NQ V/5: 405-6. 1898a. 1896. 1873c. Oasts. NQ IV/4: 155. and Some Notices of Folklore. NQ IV/10: 137. F. Nuncheon. Slum. 1888d. Games and Customs. NQ IX/6: 475-6. Tram. The 54 . Brockett. v. ———  . NQ IV/10: 457. 1894e. NQ IX/7: 125. 1900a. A Hago. Words and Phrases Prevalent in Ulster. ———  .Bibliography ———  . NQ V/1: 374. NQ IV/9: 410. NQ VIII/6: 232. NQ VIII/3: 373. 1872e. 1937. ———  . 1874b. ———  . ———  . SDR 18: 14-25.” Folklore 88: 34-8. NQ VIII/2: 283. ———  . NQ IX/7: 272. ———  . NQ VIII/5: 17. 1873a. 1893b. Munsie. ———  . NQ VI/11: 157. 1900b. ———  . NQ VI/12: 149. Baccalaureus. John Coleman.” NQ IX/7: 453. John F. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 74-5.H. Arbour : Herbour. Billycock. Mascot. Fluke. Picaroon. 1888c. French aumusée. NQ VIII/10: 391-2. ———  . Pantaloon. Miss = Mistress. 1902b. NQ IV/11: 346-7. ———  . ———  . Reviews: Addy. ———  . Adams. 1898e. Wabbling. NQ IV/12: 413. 1885c. Leary. ———  . John Dory. 1892a. Arm-Gaunt. GM 267: 33-42. ———  . ———  . 1901b. ———  . 1871. 1903. 1873e. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 476. NQ IV/9: 285. ———  . NQ IV/1: 207. 1892f. 1980-81. 1901c. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 285. 1868b.B. ———  . NQ IV/1: 182.

1902. Warth. 1954. 1925. Sack. Fechten.A. 1854. NQ X/3: 112-13. AS 59: 93-5.” Academy 49: 470. 1984. FS Hall : 29-35. 1904a. 1896b.. ———  . 55 . ———  . NQ IX/10: 476. Among the New Words. 1964. ———  .” NQ VIII/9: 334-5. The Etymology of “reredos. Alfred. Whitsunday. 1913. Lat. SR 117: 570-1.” NQ VIII/11: 105. AS 49: 93-101. ———  . Netop. Verb XXII/2: 10. 1905b. 1923. Gr. NQ VIII/2: 74. Burglar. Ader. ———  . NQ X/2: 218. Alderson. Hummer Nick : Humbug. “Lay” and “law. Aldis. 1869. ———  . GM 58: 221-2. Algeo. 1901. 1892. Ossmatch. 1944. ———  . ———  . Adele. 1854. The Etymology of “loop. Edward Heron.S. The Origin of the English Coinage. Ahlbäck. Etymologies Unknown: boondoggle. Barten. NQ X/4: 375. NQ IX/11: 457. ASlP 21: 119-21. NQ IX/5: 233. it. Algeo. 1953.” JEGP 35: 496-9. Review of: Askeberg.” NQ VIII/10: 372-3. Words. Adolf. 1896a. ———  . ———  . ———  . Yankee. ———  . 1910. 1891a. Ainger. Olav. 1995. NQ XI/7: 437. 1903b. “Sween” or “swean. Petigrewe. ———  . High-Faluting. ———  . NQ 149: 426. 1962. RP 17: 108-10. Nimmet. NQ X/2: 384-6. pøtea > it. ———  . Review: Boase. Adrados. Saggi di etimologia. John. High Peak Words. NQ IX/9: 313. Papae. Lar-Erik. 1891d. Wassail. The Words “gavel” and “shieling. Nuove etimologie latine e romanze. FS Trier 1964 : 146-59. Av. ———  . 1891. Henry. urupis. 1905a. NQ IX/1: 296. Paideia 9: 103-4. Words and the War. Long Oyster. Grant. 1892. Rudolf. New York: E. ———  . 1894. Carol. FS Pedersen 1937 : 125-6. Petigrewe. H. Ahlqvist. 1936b. Ahldén. Osborne. Alessio. NQ XII/12: 396. Daygo (Dago). Luigi. ‘yû u. 1897a. Alexander. Allen. 1904c. 1900e.L. ———  . Village Words. The Boondoggler. Charles. See Algeo.Addy – Allen English Dialect Society 62. Reviews: Anonymous.B. 1897c. 1959. Francisco Rodríguez. lopA$á-. Churn : Churnubble. Till frågan om frisiska lånord i nordiskan. or Yankoo. Quelques traitements phonétiques des laryngales indoeuropéennes. 1898. ———  . Alieus. 1959. FS Knobloch : 21-8. MAH 25: 256. KZ 3: 161-76. Anonymous. 1899a. An Appendix on Nitty-Gritty. úspûra. ———  .I. Alderman. Ideas: OHG gotawebbi. Un elemento ascitizio di alcune lingue slave. ———  . FS Serra : 53-104. NM 39: 113-28. ———  . H. Trübner and Co. Algeo. Etimologie latine e neolatine. Allen. E. NQ IX/5: 29-32. O. The Etymology of “mass. The Etymology of “garland. ———  . NQ III/1: 118. London. Paolo. 1862. and Adele Algeo. 1900b. Ahlsson. ———  . Tage. ———  . ZM 21: 59-64. 1914. Slav. NQ IX/11: 165. 1902. Fritz. Aldenham. Adelman. AS 64: 150-61. NQ IX/5: 51. Alinei. BS 30: 93-106. Dorothea. LM 24: 58-67. 1900. 1944. 1897b. ———  . 1853. 1974. NySt 61: 146-53. SAP 21-22: 69-73. NQ I/8: 655. Of Unknown [?] Origin. JEGP 46: 395-406.” NQ IX/5: 210-12. NQ VIII/11: 25-6. R-Metathesis in English: A Diachronic Account. Bronze. 1991. Allen. 1897d. ANQ 4: 237. Trench.” NDNQ 5: 28-9. NQ VIII/12: 345-6. 1989. Alexander. London: Kegan Paul. ———  .G. sengen. The Beginnings of Speech. Aitzetmüller.a. ———  . Harold Byron. Agostini. See Also Supplement 2: French. 1981. 1963. ¶lÎphx. ———  . Wassail. J. FS Niedermann : 17-33. -sÉkati: dt. JEGP 58: 442-56. 1900d. Allen. Akerman. 1936a.” NQ IX/3: 212-13. 1881. NQ IX/5: 117. 1904b. The Etymology of “lane. Alfonsi. AS 19: 276-80. NQ VIII/2: 364-5. ———  . 1899b. Alger. Gr. Young. pizza. 1900f. James D. Crony. ———  . 1961. mer. The Origin of the English Coinage. Arch 42: 124-6. ———  . germaniche e semitiche derivato dal nome di un antico nummo aureo. Anders. John Yonge. 1977. uolpEs and the IE laryngeals with appendix. mełc. 1979. æÎj. John. Whitaker. The Word sadde. ———  . and Adele Algeo. OHG wuntarôn and the Verbs of Fear and Wonder (A Study in Onomasiology). “Cahoot”: Its Etymology. pitta. 1896c. CS VIII/3: 50. Gale of Rent.” NQ IX/6: 365-6. Notes on the “Hwiting Treow” of the Anglo-Saxons. NQ X/2: 503. TLS January 19: 41. The Etymology of “lane. NQ I/9: 427. Aitcho. 1938. Johnson and Mr. 1900a. Dr. John. Review of: Dietrich. Mario. ———  . 1989. Buffetier. Peckham Rye. Objects.W. Ruprecht. Scallions. Anglo-Saxon Britain. 1937. ———  . Etymologieen von Wmûra. 1900c. NQ 170: 227. L. 1947. Ahrens. 1959. C. Étymologie du mot arm. ———  . 1903a. & J. NQ IX/5: 149-51. ———  . JEL 18: 33-40. 1985. NySt 59: 179-88. Adjarian. Giovanni. The Origin of the English Coinage. Bucca-Boo. JEGP 60: 510-13. 1956. Bernard. 1988-89. Helen. 1890. Bängel. Alldredge. Bibliography Agricola. NQ IX/7: 407. 1788. 1985. 1881. NQ IX/4: 431-3.

1862. “As clean as a pink. On the Etymology of gay. NQ 169: 357. Almeida. Put On your Mae West. Irving Lewis. Audrey and Tawdry.W. Andrews. Alwyn.P. Loadberry. 1934. Hope Emily. An Old Friend. Allison. Dornick or dornock. P. C. 1878. 1890. ———  . Anderson. An Etymological Note. Ralph B. 1909-10. Heilbronn a/N: Gebr. 1978. & Q. 1936. Allsopp. 1991. ———  . Amo. Alter. Rhino. The “Sardinian Fish” of the Greeks and Romans. ———  . 1936. Anderson.D. Euphrosyne 16: 429-30. 1888a. Loiter.D. 1883a. 1935. DSt : 141-52. 1988.Bibliography ———  . ‘Little King. Dienstag. Wad. Windlestrae. Kurt. 1877. 1707. NQ III/10: 53-4. CoE XIII/15: 11. Club and Club. 1891. Edited using the materials assembled by Angus Cameron. ———  . AS 68: 442-3. APS 6: 203-6. The Evidence on “O. 1986. Gold’s Glass House. Alphage. 1944. 1886. Über deutsche Volksetymologie. The Influence of Superstition on Vocabulary. ———  .J. 1877. Burlaw in Scotland. J. Allen. 1941b. Andreev. Bogus. A. 1931-32. Alsted. Ames. Heilbronn a/N: Gebr. Henninger. Anderson. 1970. L.J. Reviews: Bartsch. NQ XII/11: 495. Anderson. “Honeymoon” Love Soon Wanes. NQ XIII/1: 36. ———  . Ambrazas. J. ———  . ON serkr. 1885. “Langnappe”: U.). Melville B. Karl. F. 1895.K. syric. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediæval Studies. Allen – Andrews Amsler. NQ II/11: 226-7. The Influence of Superstition on Vocabulary. 1993. 1861a. Hurricane in the English Language c. NQ 169: 9-10. The Ancient Relationship between the Baltic and Germanic Languages from the Standpoint of Word Formation. Review of: Weißgräber. ———  . 1889a. Albert Le Roy. 1914. ANQ 1: 83-5. 2nd ed. Review of: Whitney. Gilbert John. James. Alpha Beta. Horse : Grace. Tuch. Några synpunkter på ortnamnens ålder och samband. 1881.H. FS Foerste : 148-66. 1935. The Word “club. 1853. Notices to Correspondents.. Ambrosini. Smith August: 104. Peat. Maledicta 3: 257-8. 1878. Karl Gustav. NQ III/1: 78. 1849-50. 1922.” NQ III/9: 411. 1929. Andrew. syrce. 1883b. “Wop”: Derivation. 1865.”SR 24/18: 9. Word. and lagan. IENE : 126-32.L. etc. Harry. 2003. NOWELE 8: 111-28.’ JAF 48: 191-3. 1891. Riccardo. Alsned. Allison. Über deutsche Volksetymologie. ———  . Bogus. Vindue og vindve endnu en Gang. 1894. SpK 16: 97-102. LCP : 45-76. Ned. NQ I/7: 82. NQ 174: 134. Allport. ———  . Olof S. Zur Vorgeschichte des Wortes “sport. 1899. Old Norse Notes. ———  . MLN 59: 478-80. Andrews. PMLA 50: 1033-46. Mittelhochdeutsch gelster – hessisch Gelster. Andresen. NQ IX/12: 431-432. Neoph 74: 635-6. 1923b. 1941-42. 3-4. Jean. 1927. NQ VII/5: 417. Saulius. DSt : 1779. ———  . Altro. Om Ordet Honning i Gammeldansk. Bruce. NQ VI/11: 111-12. Slavic and the Indo-European Migration. 1996. English “curds” or “fresh cheese” and the Wood-Louse. ———  . MLN 29: 133-6. (eds. DChr April 11: 4. Peters. N. N. NB 60: 5-58. 1878b. hobohemia. 1903. NQ VII/6: 160. Forrest. ———  . NQ VI/3: 250. NTF III/18: 51-2. NQ III/7: 419. Terminologia ittica inglese di origine romanza. NQ VIII/6: 93. I. 1861b.). 1882. Hilding. SNQ 1/8: 174. FS Wackernagel/Schulze : 167-72. 1868. Andersson. Henninger. Douglas. Alpha. Review of: Bäck. Aman. An Old Reader. ———  . Review: Anonymous. Om urnordisk erilar og jarl. vindve og vindeverrer.”.W. 1992a. To Grudge. CoE XIII/3-4: 4. 1935. Sabbath. ———  .” LbE 7: 357-9. 1941a. 1938. 1935b. ———  . Dictionary of Old English. ———  . Toad-Eater. Tempe E. 1990. 1941. Dial 10: 95-8. Review of: Nussbaum. Ego. The Origin of the Word snob. et al. Hermann. Andersen. NQ VI/5: 454. Anderson. 1937. ———  . St. 1866. Amours. etc. ANQ 4: 272. 1866. ———  . Anderson.S. Earl R. Allen.’ ‘Sow. Ashley Crandell. Tawdry Lace. Norden och det forna Europa. Andersen. Mr. See Andreyev. Philately. Two California Words. BALM 18-19: 69-84. 1923a. ZDA 30: 414-17. Alexander. Fscs. 1935a. ANQ 1: 99-100. 1948. ———  .. Review: Sauer. NQ II/11: 300. 1983. 1980. 1984. PMLA 51: 904-20. 1888b. Chimere. Lune de Miel. ———  . Reinhold. AJP 70: 171-85. flotsam. More on strac. NQ I/1: 185. Amos. Jetsam. I. 1889. Vindue. AB 46: 291-4. NQ IX/4: 75-6. Anderson. 1949.’ ‘Lady-Cow. Earlier Dates for Black Maria. Ammann. 1972. 1986. South Devon Words. 1979. and rush hour. 3rd ed. ———  . António Rodrigues de. Welted. 1935c. FS Ekwall : 247-51. 56 . 1958. NQ IV/1: 29. 1994. The Etymology of OE serc. William Dwight (ed. J.” NQ VI/7: 72. An Old Reader of “N. On the Noun borg and the So-Called a-Umlaut. Alfred C. Alan J. ANQ 18: 145. AS 2: 488. Gruger. Order a Shirley Temple and Answer the Ameche. NQ VI/7: 277. ANQ 7: 125. ANQ 7: 36. Henning. Thorsten. ———  . 1933. Alsop. Johnny Cake. Allen. Andrews. Hans. NQ 171: 446.

Annandale. 1747. 1808. LGz 268: 149. 1989. Rowland. Etymological Gleanings. Anglo-Scotus. London: Bernard Quaritch. CR 26: 297-8. Derivation. *plg'h(E)-. NQ IV/3: 127.M. and Flash Words and Phrases. 1822a.D. Hon. 1833. 1754. Etim 1980 : 41-9. Etymological Gleanings. A Concise Dictionary of the English Language. ———  . LGz 267: 134-5. ———  . 1809. Etymological Gleanings. Etymological and Pronouncing. Society of Antiquaries. LGz 833: 3-4. 289-93. 1988. 1832a. Review of: Jamieson. Ob i. LGz 263: 70. ———  . 1828b. Review of: Donovan. CR 18: 303-6. LGz 272: 216-17. ———  . NQ X/3: 331. and Charles L. ———  . See Andreyev. QR 14: 96-112. Review of: Wilbraham. GM 102: 290. 1822c. 1826b. Anglo-Celt. AA 57 (n. MRNY 3. Monkey. Etymological Gleanings. ———  . GM 95: 431-2. Charles. 1784. Review of: Anonymous. 1768a. ———  . 1982. Nekotorye teoreticheskie aspekty etimologizatsii omonimov v sviazi s rekonstruktsiei praslavianskogo leksicheskogo fonda. 1886. ———  . 1859e. 1854. 1955. 1832b. Anon. LGz 842: 153. ———  . N. Latten-Jawed or Leathern-Jawed. ———  . *sinkwan i dr. ———  . 1926. Anonymous. FM 4: 41-4. Angelino. Shedd.Etim 1983 : 48-57. BM 18: 177-83. Passages in Shakespeare Explained. ———  . VIa 5: 46-54. FM 1: 209-15. Robert. The Vulgar Tongue.D. K paleolingvisticheskoi rekonstruktsii boreal'nogo iazyka. ———  . 1905. Slav. 57 . Origin of the Word field. John.D. Jonathan. GM 42: 256. 1827a. Anikin. M. 1794. Review: Anonymous. 1822i. 1822e. ———  . 1983.E. 1935b. Review of: Lemon. Ernst. 1830. Angel. 1825b. ———  . QR 46: 336-49. ———  . 3: 110-12. Comprising Two Glossaries of Slang. LGz 265: 102-3. ———  . 1772. London: J. 1760. Michael. A Note on Berdache. A. ———  . American Words: “Boom. LGz 271: 199-200. Anglicus. Review of: Jamieson. 1823. 1825a. Review of: Jamieson. 1777. 1822g. 1829. *sfg(a)ti: germ. John. 1830. Cant. Roger. Opyt semanticheskogo analiza praslavianskoi omonimii na indoevropeiskom fone. Golf Gab. 1764. 1822b. 1826a. John. 1767. Remarks on the Invention of Cards. ———  . Report of: Robinson. GM 64: 400.. 1826. 1826. 1822d. Review of: Jennings. 1880. CJ 2: 219-20.K. 1832-33.Andrews – Anonymous Andrews. GM 47: 783-4. Etymological Gleanings. Controversy. 1831. 1815-16. Review of: Clarke. ———  . London: Blackie. ———  . ———  . ———  . James. 1822l. Etymological Gleanings.-e. LGz 338: 442. LGz 808: 436-8. EM 69: 17-18. History of the Assassins. 1816. 1935a. *pelz-/*polz-/*pòlz-. Early Indo-European Typology. ———  . Etymological Gleanings. IF 99: 1-20. ———  . Pompelmous. Hurley and Others in the O. AS 1: 627-33. 1833c. Patrick J. LGz 270: 183-4. Review: Bradley. Anglo-French. ———  . Literary. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . LGz 274: 248-9. George William. SMag 9: 476-8. Review: Makovskii. Now Wilson Is Added to Choctaw Indian Chiefs. 1825. ———  . LGz 269: 165-6. GM 99: 141-3. 1768b. NQ I/10: 273.s. Review of: Badcock. Review of: Jones. 1822j. 1985. 1828b. GGA : 1329-34. John Trotter. William. Etim 1981 : 131-40. ———  . Anne. ———  . 1829. LGz 266: 117-18. etc. ———  . MRL August: 89-94. Notes of a Book-Worm. ———  . 1827c. Novosibirsk: Nauka (Sibirskoe otdelenie). BSun Feb. ———  . 1986. Origin of the Word lady. 1822h. Henry. ———  . 1814. Literature. 1827b. EdR 14: 121-45. Etymological Gleanings. LGz 561: 681. Review: Anonymous. ———  . 1885b. Etymological Gleanings. 1870. Etymological Gleanings. O praslav. 1826. GM 30: 277.E. 1822m.” NQ VI/2: 275. ———  . Scientific and Technical.): 121-5. NQ IV/5: 256. ———  . On the Metropolitan English Lexicon. GM 24: 172. ———  . John Trotter. 19: 10. 1833b. 1828a. 1869. EdR 47: 487-516. ———  . 1822f. N. Ducange. 1831. Review of: Faber. 1828c. 1992a. 2: 10. Ranneindoevropeiskie korni s veliarnymi spirantami. Review of: Jäkel. Bill Nye. Review of: Cleland. LGz 262: 57-8. ———  . Anglo-Indian. John. 1822k. Etim 1984 : 27-33. ———  .” BSun Jan. 1827c. John (Jon Bee). John. Etymological Gleanings. N. ———  . GM 96: 620. Review of: Thomson. Review of: Brockett. Review of: Bouchier. GM 92: 614-18. Henry. CR 57: 177-89. Flutter. 1857. ———  . Andreyew. 1833a. ———  . 1825. ———  . Junius. 1823. Review of: Nares. Etymological Questions. Ath 1: 877. Andreyev. Bibliography ———  . 1784. Matthew Page. 1822. LGz 261: 39-40. ———  . GM 97: 51-3. 1831-32. 1978. 1764. LiI 1989 : 3-10. The Choctaws’ “okeh. ———  . 1825. or Selections from the Portfolio of a Literary Gentleman. ———  . Review of: Brockett. Donovan the Intoxicator. Clan Tartans. 1768. On Some Remarkable Races. 1994. Jackson.

On Guna and Vriddhi. ———  . 1852j. NQ I/8: 127. ———  . ———  . ———  . “It Rained Cats and Dogs and Little Pitschforks. ———  . On Ker’s Nursery Rhymes and Proverbs. History of Pantaloons. Huggins and Muggins. Charles (ed. 1852h. 1838. NQ I/6: 487. Philological. 1851d. NQ I/5: 419. 58 . 1846b. NQ I/7: 86-7. Third Article. Meaning of Barnacles. 1852i. 1852l. the Ass. ———  . CJ 8: 182-3. Lack-a-daisy. Carpiana: Cyprinus Carpio (Carp). NE 1: 295-6. NE 11: 320-4. John. Thomas. Pic-Nic. Second Article. The Word “rile. ———  . 1842. 1853m. 1853o. 1847. Cockney. History of Coccayne and the Cockneys. ———  . NQ I/5: 248. Minor Correspondence. Cuddy. FM 12: 283-90.): 596-602. Review of: Graham. Jacob.): 2. 1838a. ———  . Review of: Severn. 1853i.s. NQ I/8: 341-2. ———  . ———  . Robert Gordon. Alonzo Bowen. ———  . 1845. 1851a. 1853u. ———  . Etymology of “lyn” or “lin. ———  . ———  . ———  . Derivation of “calamity. ———  . Quack. 1852c. Review of: Chapin. Tenth Article. Review of: Sullivan. ———  . 1853s. ———  . QR 81: 500-25.): 114. Ath 1: 302-3. CJ 8: 166-7. The Use and Beauty of Words. Review of: Latham. Review of: Prichard. Noah. ———  . ———  . Pic-Nics. FM 36: 290-301. ———  . Ath 2: 983-5. Review of: Deloney. 1848. 1846a. NQ I/6: 176. 1839d. NQ I/8: 413. 1838d. Regatta. 1839. James Orchard. 1835. ———  . 1841. and Company. ———  . NQ I/5: 419. ———  . The Manufacturing Poor. ———  . QR 54: 295-330.” NQ I/6: 293. BM 74: 605-28. ———  . 1843d. 1852m. Review of: Grimm.): 225-7. Cavell. Goblin. 1852k. ———  . ———  . 1822-31. 1841a. 1853t. Grose. Herring.).): 61-6. Salmon. 1853g. 1846-47. Third and Concluding Article.): 144. 1853r. 1843b. CJ 7: 26-7. 1835-36. Jockey. Marry come up! NQ I/8: 9. 1831. Review of: HalliwellPhillips. 1853h. ———  . QR 78: 323-46. William Henry Fox. 1838b. ———  .s. 1853b. ———  . NQ I/6: 151. NQ I/2: 398. ———  . 1835b. NQ I/4: 318-9. 1843a. 1828. NMis 1: 244-55.” NQ I/4: 317. 1853k.” Meaning of. 1853e.s. NQ I/7: 456. QR 55: 354-87. NQ I/5: 347. ———  . Review of: Rogers. James Cowles. 1853p. On Anglo-Saxon Poetry. 1850b. GM 15 (n. ———  . 1839a. ———  . NQ I/7: 158. Seventh Article. Gloves. ———  . ———  . NQ I/5: 277. 1833d. ———  . ———  . NQ I/7: 387. ———  . ———  . Anecdotes of the Origin of Words. NQ I/1: 473. 1847c. 1850c. Review of: Johnson. ———  . Meals. 1853n. NQ I/7: 529-30. NQ I/7: 512. Silurus. NE 1: 390-417. ———  . ———  . CJ 7: 222. CJ 3 (n. LGz 1162: 261-3. Anonymous ———  .” NQ I/7: 383. The Narcotics We Indulge In.” Meaning of. 1853q. 1837. 1847b. 1852b. ———  . Pike. FM 44: 683-94. 1845b. NQ I/7: 241. First Article. 1843c. ———  . 1853j. 1841. ———  . Hands and Gloves. On Vowel Changes in the English Language. NQ I/5: 13. Etymology of sycophant. ———  . ———  . NQ I/4: 424-425. GM 22 (n. GM 10 (n. Sixth Article. ———  . 1852d. NQ I/7: 208-9. 1835a. Fish Tattle. William. Orchard. ———  . ———  . Jonathan. 1818. 1853l. Anecdotes of the Origin of Words. 1851e. 1846. Claret. 1838c. ———  . 1847a. ———  . 1833-34. NQ I/8: 565. ———  . 1811. GM 7 (n. 1852g. CJ 7: 71. ———  . 1841b. ———  . ———  . FM 48: 467-82. Selion. Hochpot. Charles. ———  . Pues or Pews. ———  . Review of: Becker.” NQ I/1: 268. 1852a. NQ I/7: 237. Robert. 1883. ———  . Rathe. Review of: Bouchier. FM 8: 127-32. ———  . 1835c. 1852f. QR 79: 336-72. NQ I/6: 535. 1843e. FM 37: 1-16. ———  . John Trotter. “Ge-ho. CJ 12: 142-3. Bigot. CJ 9: 62. QR 57: 80-110. 1851b. 1853a. Report of: Master of Trinity College. NQ I/8: 9. NQ I/4: 258. ———  .s. Webster. 1832-33. Walker. 1842. ———  . Review of: Brockett. 1840. Minor Correspondence. Toady. ———  . Samuel. Review of: Talbot. 1853c.s. 1852e.s. 1839c. ———  . Specimens of Irish Minstrelsy. 1851c. Porter. 1839b. ———  . Gossip.): 338. CJ 7 (n. Richardson. 1836. ———  . 1850a. 1849-50.s. Meaning of “The Litten” or “Litton. Origins of Words. “Hob and nob. 1853f. FM 12: 76-88. QR 50: 169-89. Beef-Eaters. Ath 1: 179-81. Francis. ———  . 1845a. Pokings in Etymology.” – Helter-Skelter. Pokings in Etymology. ———  . Ath 1: 124-5. ———  . Archæology of the Word cockney. 1838. Gorgeous. CJ 8: 150-1. Pokings in Etymology. Rosary. NQ I/2: 500-501. 1853d. FM 46: 83-98. Anecdotes of the Origin of Words. 1843. Speculations on Words. Churches Decorated at Christmas. ———  . GM 15 (n. ———  .Bibliography ———  . 1846. FM 48: 71-86. Wilhelm Adolf. NE 1: 434-9.

NQ II/6: 247-8. 1857g. ———  . Origin of the Word Etiquette. Ath 2: 232. NQ II/6: 247-8. A Disrespectable Paper. NQ II/5: 396. SR 4: 369-70. Conundrum. Lynch Law. 1859m. an Article of Dress. 1855k. ———  . 1855g. ———  . ———  . 1855d. College Battel. NQ I/9: 249. Whim-Wham. Origin of the Word “humbug. Unkid. SR 2: 85-7. Satin.s. Review of: Bartlett.” NQ I/11: 284. NQ II/4: 332. Lynch law. 1858a. Nicaragua and the Filibusters. NQ II/7: 219. ———  . Ath 1: 578-9. ———  . Cricket. NQ II/4: 108. Amulet. Richard Stephen. John Camden. Cullet. 1858s. 1856h. 1858f. Ancient Name of the Island of Mersey. ———  . SR 4: 286-7. 1859p. 59 . Meaning of “hullshop. ———  . 1859g. BM 76: 422-35. NQ II/4: 474-5. ———  . John Russell. ———  . 1858j. Bibliography ———  . 1854m. Meaning of “ribible” in Chaucer. 1854j. Robert Gordon. 1854d. NQ II/6: 375. NQ II/8: 188-9. ———  . 1858g. ———  . Antigropelos. 1855a. 1855i. 1854b. 1858d. Negus. [II]): 655-6. 1857e. NQ II/6: 268-9. GM 42 (n. NQ I/11: 467. ———  . 1859. ———  . 1858v. NQ II/7: 29-30. NQ II/1: 154-5. Oriel.s. NQ II/6: 133. John Camden. Cracknells. 1854l. ———  . Ath 2: 10-12. Arvel. Blunderbuss. ———  . Key and Treble: Etymology. ———  . 1857m. NQ II/6: 92. 1857j. Halcyon Days. Review of: Anglicus. Turkey Cocks. NQ II/8: 172. ———  . NQ II/8: 381. Milliner. NQ I/9: 106. Cock-Loft. Grammar.): 336. 1859n. CJ 31 (n. 1856e. ———  . 1857l.” GM 5 (n. 1853w.s. NQ II/7: 48. 1858r. 1856a. ———  . 1857d. CJ 26 (n. ———  .Anonymous ———  . Marry. ———  . ———  . Gauntlope. ———  . 1857. Chloroform and Diphtheria.’ CJ 21 (n. ———  . 1858q. 1854f. 1857. Gas. 1859.s. 1859. ———  . The Plith and Knout. Etymology of. ———  . “No rig-marie was in my purse. Review of: Hotten. ———  . NQ II/5: 456. ———  . NQ I/11: 126. NQ II/6: 92. GM 5 (n. NQ I/9: 12. 1856d. 1858c. SR 8: 165-6. ———  . ———  . To Rat. Review of: Baker. 1857h. NQ II/5: 378. ———  . NQ I/10: 224. ———  . [II]): 45. Battle-Door. 1856c. ———  . NQ I/11: 304. ———  . 1858n. 1854. 1859b. Clap-Trap. 1859e. 1859k. ———  . Trimmer. Caucus. 1859h. Anne Elizabeth. NQ I/9: 400. Credence Table. ———  . ———  . Oast Houses. 1858b. ———  . [II]): 322. NQ II/8: 453. 1858p. ———  . Brown Bess. ———  . NQ I/10: 187. 1854i.): 327-30. NQ II/2: 373.” NQ II/5: 259-60. Diek or deck. ———  . ———  . 1859d. Proposals for a Complete Dictionary of the English Language. Review of: Knapp. Review of: Latham. ———  . NQ I/11: 107. ———  . ———  . AM 4/2: 638-44. 1855f. 1853v. 1856. ———  . 1858e. NQ I/8: 222. Way-Goose. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1858m. NQ II/7: 298. ———  .): 294-6. Pig in a Poke. Paracelsus. Buff. NQ II/2: 310. Etymology of bonfire. Mews. 1857k. 1857b.s. ———  . NQ II/4: 368-9. ———  . Review of: Charnock. Potwallopers. FM 57: 617-19. ———  . 1857o. FM 52: 30-41. NQ I/9: 362.s. 1854c. 1859l. 1859j. A Week in the Wolds of Lincolnshire. NQ II/10: 195. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1857.s. ———  . 1859i. Garston. Godderten. 1858i. Etymology of Names and Places. Review of: Müller. 1854h. A Chapter of Names. Muggy. 1856f. NQ II/3: 172. Bullion. Birm-Bank. Forge. ———  . ———  . Study of Words – History in Names. 1858h. NQ II/6: 151. Ath 2: 112-13. CJ 28 (n. Cantankerous. 1857f. 1859a. NQ I/12: 347. ———  . ———  . ———  . Our Library Table. Blewman. ———  . Student Life in Scotland. NQ I/9: 401. ———  . ———  . 1859f. NQ I/10: 10. 1855l. ———  . ———  . NQ II/5: 111. ———  . ———  . 1858l. BM 79: 314-27. 1859c.s. Review of: Trench. ———  . Tennis. CJ 23 (n. NQ II/5: 192. 1856i. 1854n. NQ II/1: 377. Noon. 1859b. NQ II/1: 414. NQ I/7: 550. ———  . ———  . 1859c. 1857a. Vessel of Paper. 1856g.): 172-4. NQ II/6: 169. Review of: Hotten. Richard Chenevix. 1855c. NQ II/4: 81-4. NQ I/11: 28. 1857c. 1858t. NQ II/3: 316. Roamer : Saunterer. NQ I/12: 347. SR 6: 139-41. Friedrich Max. ———  . NQ II/5: 259.): 347-56. ———  . ———  . 1855e.): 139-41. Arthur John. 1857i. Ducange. ———  . Buck-Basket. ———  .s. GM 3 (n. Davit. NQ II/3: 113. ———  . Rum. NQ II/1: 70. NQ I/11: 391. Looting the Treasury. Moap-Eyed. 1854k. ———  . NQ II/8: 293. 1855j. Barratry. ———  . NQ II/3: 488. ———  . FM 51: 173-81. 1855h. ———  . More Unsuspected Relations. 1857n. SR 3: 555-6. 1858o. ———  . The Berdash. ———  . 1858k. 1855b. 1854a. NQ II/5: 337. NQ II/8: 132. ———  . An Essay on Humbug. 1854e. ———  . 1858u. ———  . ———  . NQ I/7: 551. Hammer-Cloth. 1853x. WANHM 1: 131. NQ I/9: 326-7. ———  . 1856b. NQ II/4: 91. The FamilyTree of the ‘Twosons. 1859o. 1854g. 1856j. Origin of the Word. Bunkum.

1862. 1860p. HM 6: 196. SR 12: 438-9. NQ III/3: 115. Review of: Marsh. ———  . Panel : Intran. 1860g. NQ II/9: 404. NQ II/12: 311. 1862q. ———  . Max Müller on the Science of Language. Daniel. 1861f. Shamrock. 1862d. Kaynard : Canard. 1863m. NQ II/10: 70.Bibliography ———  . ———  . 1861i. ———  . 1862i. C. SR 10: 117-18. ———  . 1862c. NQ III/2: 390. 1861n. 1860f. Poached. 1862g. 1862r. Review of: Farrar. NQ III/1: 251. ———  . NQ II/8: 417. ———  . AYR 5: 140-4. Webster. 1860a. Review of: Marsh. SR 15: 440-2. Cheval-Glass. 1863d. ———  . ———  . Butter. ———  . 1859x. The Origin of Language: The Imitative Theory and Mr. ———  . 1861g. ———  . 1861c. 1860r. SR 11: 629-31. ———  . 1859. Review of: Wedgwood. 1860n. NQ II/11: 174. 1861m. 1861l. 1863h. 1861d. ———  . Gallowses. NQ III/2: 389-90. NQ II/10: 171. NQ III/2: 507. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. Henry George. 1862. ———  . 1862m. 1862e. The Word. Review of: Wedgwood. 1862o. John Russell. NQ III/3: 493. 1863f. ———  . 1860b. George Perkins. 1860d. 1859. NQ II/9: 464. 1862h. The Nightingale and the Hop. Review of: Trench. ———  . Shicksters. Passover. ———  . and John Carpenter (eds. NQ III/1: 447. ———  . 1860l. NQ III/4: 112-13. Review of: Wilson. 1863c. BM 89: 421-39. 1862f. English Domestic Manners Since the Conquest. 1848. Review of: Marsh. 1860j. 1860. ———  . ———  . 1859q. Joseph Emerson. 1863g. 1861k. ———  . Dial 1: 28-36. NQ II/9: 486. Hensleigh. ———  . To Sleep Like a Top. George Perkins. 1860m. Slang Nomenclature of Coins. ———  . Ath 2: 122-3. NQ II/11: 133. Skedaddle. HM 6: 381. NQ III/3: 449. 1859s. ———  . SR 15: 471-3. . NQ II/8: 89-90. NQ II/8: 381. Ordnance. Trench. ———  . NQ II/9: 14. SR 14: 773-5. 1860q. Report of: Adams. 1863. 1859u. ———  . NQ III/4: 398. 1860b. 1860a. ———  . SR 15: 596-7. ———  . Secondary Meaning of “drug. 1862. HM 4: 317-18. 1860u. Review of: Wedgwood. Ernest. SR 13: 106-7. Scraping an Acquaintance. Stevedore. Review of: Riley. Monkey. SR 12: 164-5. ———  . ———  . Frederic William. ChR 25: 384-415. Pandy. 1860o. NQ II/8: 497. Max Müller’s Theory of Phonetic Types. Moly and Colombine. Worcester. 1860i. SR 13: 192-3. Raverty. NQ II/10: 148.). SR 15: 92-4. Morgans and Skepples. 1859a. 1862l. 1860c. Green-Gage.. 1860v. ———  . Report of: Müller. ———  . NQ III/3: 115. 1860k. ———  . Orrery. ———  . 1859w. Characteristics of Language. Taistril. 1860e. ———  . ———  . 1863k. ———  . 1859a. NQ III/2: 508.” NQ II/9: 65. Knuckle-Duster. Chiffonier. NQ II/7: 516. ———  . 1861o. Henpecked. ———  . Spelling. Review of: Raverty. Mary of Egypt. ———  . By Jingo! NQ II/12: 272-3. ———  . Scavenger’s Daughter. ———  . Clough. 1859z. Green Gage. Gumption. 1862u.” NQ II/8: 433. Review of: Robinson. ———  . 1862a. The Ragman’s Roll. 1863j. 1861a. 1862k. 1861h. AYR 2: 368-9. ———  . LA 76: 542-3. ———  . ———  . ———  . Etymology of rifle. Ath 1: 814. ———  .” NQ II/11: 31. 1863a. ———  . Artillery. Hensleigh. ———  . A Harrington. ———  . 1857. Lateen Sails. Ath 2: 343-4. Plate. MacM 7: 54-60. NQ III/1: 468. Mustache. NQ II/12: 89. Hensleigh. Review of: Worcester. NQ III/2: 29. Bunny. Joseph Emerson. 60 . Hard Words. 1863b. Loot. Richard Chenevix. NQ III/2: 230. 1860h. George Perkins. Skedaddle. NQ II/7: 91. NQ III/3: 71. NQ II/11: 90. NQ II/8: 53. NQ II/10: 49. Meaning of Church Pitle. Review of: Wedgwood. Transactions of the Philological Society. ———  . Henry George. Noah. Wandering Words. Anonymous ———  . 1862s. 1863l. ———  . Wedgwood. NQ II/8: 71. ———  . 1862v. ———  ———  . 1859. 1859a. ———  . 91-101. Transactions of the Philological Society. ———  . Pull Garlick. ———  . “Spun” Equivalent to “pluckt. ———  . EdR 115: 35-53. “Put into Ship-Shape. ———  . 1862j. NQ II/9: 125-6. ———  . ———  . NQ II/9: 47. NQ II/9: 83. 1862-63.” NQ II/11: 174. etc. 1861j. Swithun and St. Hensleigh. ———  . ———  . 1863e. NE 18: 412-28. Richard Chenevix. ———  . Skedaddle. ———  . NR 14: 348-74. Rappee. NQ II/9: 200. Review of: Bartlett. ———  . 1861b. Earle’s Legends of St. ———  . 1859y. SR 10: 668-70. The Vikings. Ath 2: 456-8. ———  . 1859v. 1860s. 1860t. 1862. ———  . AM 6: 248-54. Yokul. 1862. Butterfly. SR 11: 673-4. ———  . 1859a. 1861e. ———  . SR 14: 626-7. 1862t. 1860. ———  . 1862b. 1859r. Our English Dictionaries. 1863i. BM 91: 360-75. 1862n. 1860. 1861. NQ II/8: 229. Friedrich Max. 1862p. ———  . Concerning Cravats. 1863a. ———  . Sublime. NQ II/11: 50. NQ III/2: 191. HM 6: 293. 1859t. Hensleigh. ———  . Henry T. ———  . ———  . Loggerhead. “Lord Harry” and a “toucher. Soul-Food.

Samuel. Wawenoc Numerals. ———  . Boodle. 1867i. Caucus : Rink. Coxswain. HM 8: 118. Ath 1: 663-4. NQ III/5: 101. John Camden. NQ III/10: 30-1. 1864a. 1866c.K. Christmas Waits. Ath 1: 462-3. NQ III/12: 171. Charles John. 1864h. Salad. ———  . 1867b. Wedgwood. Bowlweft. ———  . SR 17: 667-9. 1864. NQ IV/3: 340. ———  . NQ III/6: 516. 1859-65. ———  1865. 1865i. ———  . 1868l. ———  . 1864. ———  . NQ III/4: 30. Eccentric Etymologies. 1865k. 1865g. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. 1867d. SR 28: 830-1. ———  . 1864m. 1869h. SR 27: 592-3. To Slate. Our Weekly Gossip. ———  . ———  . 1864. 1868o. NQ III/11: 139. Bumper. ———  . ———  . Twill. Philological. 1867k. ———  . Parquet – Parquette.” NQ III/6: 515. Ath 1: 629-30. ———  . 1864q. Friedrich Max. 1869f. 1864r. NQ III/7: 480. ———  . Clubs. ———  . NQ IV/1: 606. 1868. SR 27: 220-2.Anonymous ———  . Swaddler. Literary Gossip. HM 9: 275-6. ———  . 1864b. Mundungus. SR 21: 540-1. Bells Called Skelets. NQ III/6: 525. ———  . ———  . 1866m. 1864f. Lewis. 1865l. Croquet. Report of: Payne. NQ III/7: 421. Ath 2: 179-81. EdR 128: 25-42. Review of: Atkinson. 1868k. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. 1867g. 1864e. ———  . Wordborough Mint. HM 3/2: 179-80. ———  . ———  . Review of: Fry. 1869d. NQ III/8: 476. Ath 2: 858. Our Weekly Gossip. ———  . 1865. SR 27: 749-50. NQ IV/1: 270-1. Twill. Müller. Our Weekly Gossip. ———  . NQ IV/1: 485. SR 20: 674-5. 1865. Roan. 1869g. John Camden. Trug Wheat. SR 26: 526-7. 1865a. 1867j. Review of: Dwight. ———  . NQ IV/2: 223. 1866g. G. 1864b. ———  . 1868m. 1867e. 61 . Thomas Hewitt. Hooding. 1864k. Review of: Smith. 1868f. 1868c. CJ 42: 693-6. 1867l. 1869b. ———  .” DS 2: 320. William Lewery. 1866j. NQ III/6: 151. 1864p. Bang-Beggars. ———  . 1869. ———  . AYR 19: 135-9. ———  . ———  . Key. Our Weekly Gossip. . Müller. NQ III/6: 251. 1864s. Richard. ———  . ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. ———  . Review of: Graham. Review of: Huntley. 1867c. Sterling : Robert. NQ III/11: 520-1. EcM 2: 87-90. ———  .” HM 8: 277. QR 119: 208-30. Thrift. 1866f.. 1869. 1865j. Ath 1: 574-5. Sasines: Register of Sasines Kept at Glasgow. Review of: Blackley. Review of: Hotten. Ath 1: 324-5. NQ III/4: 30. Review of: Smith. 1868o. Pink. ———  . ———  . Copperheads. Peeler. ———  . Richard Webster. Ath 2: 638-9. NQ III/11: 177. 1866k. 1862. Charles John. Review of: Skeat. Maine. 1864l. Killick. 1865d. ———  . 1868q. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. 1867h. NQ III/10: 171. Review of: Hotten. CJ 42: 264-6. Calibogus. 1867f. ———  . 1869a. Joseph. ———  . 1868d. ———  . Walter William. HM 8: 280. 1864o. ———  . LMPLS 1: 112-14. 1868. Ath 2: 835-6. ———  . 1865n. 1864i. NQ III/10: 10. Review of: Littré. QR 116: 1-18. Ath 1: 356-7. 1864d. ———  . Ath 1: 290-2. Review of: Hotten. NQ III/10: 415-16. 1869. Danby P. Review of: Wedgwood. 1862. ———  . 1868r. 1867a. 1868n. Pansy. 1864j. 1869c. ———  . Isaac. HM 8: 316. Émile. 1866e. ———  . 1867. ———  . 1864a. 1869e. NQ III/11: 39. NQ III/7: 359. 1866i. ———  . ———  . Ath 2: 739.F. Friedrich Max. Charles John. 1866l. 1866a. Frederic William. O. A Proleing. 1868i. Ath 2: 557-9. Review of: Farrar.NQ III/10: 128. Ath 1: 393-4. Salade. ———  . Killick. Review of: Taylor. NQ III/7: 137. 1868a. ———  . Cock-Sure. 1868b. Scottish Words. 1867m. 1864. 1866d. Our Weekly Gossip. SR 25: 326-7. Ath 1: 529-30. John Christopher. Bit. Skelp. 1862. Ath 2: 176. ———  . The Fluke. ———  . Isaac Plant. NQ III/10: 129. 1865c. Negro New Testament. Hensleigh. 1864c. NQ III/6: 230. 1863n. SR 18: 544-5. NQ III/7: 355-6. Richard Webster. ———  . 1868. 1866b. ———  . 1864n. Ursprung des Wortes “Gas. ———  . ———  . Transactions of the Philological Society. SR 19: 180-1. Our Weekly Gossip. NQ III/10: 111. 1865m. Four Popular Terms. FM 73: 342-67. ———  . Review of: Smith. Ath 1: 695-6. In Two Parts – Part 1. ———  . NQ IV/1: 271. ———  . 1864g. ———  . ———  . Benjamin Woodbridge. ———  . 1865. ———  . ———  . HM 8: 245. Review of: Lysons. 1863o. ———  . ———  . 1868j. Nomenclature. 1868p. Bibliography ———  . The Word “knight. John Camden. 1866h. HM 9: 261-2. NQ IV/3: 197. 1868a. Bell Inscription. HM 9: 155. ———  . Meaning of couthly. Maiden Castle. 1868g. NQ III/10: 129. Bowlweft. 1865h. ———  . 1868. ———  . 1865f. 1864. ———  . 1859b. Hensleigh. Ath 2: 23. Our Weekly Gossip. 1867o. NQ III/5: 457. Ath 2: 688. Ath 2: 336-7. ———  . ———  . Heathen. Review of: Fleming. NQ III/6: 459.. 1865b. ———  . ———  . Review of: Huntley. Why the Rebels are Called “Johnnies. ———  . Morris. NQ III/9: 61. ———  . ———  . 1868h. ———  . 1868e. 1865e. ———  . Jefwellis.

Report of: Magnússon. 62 . 1869l. 1873i. 1873a. Mastiff. John. Colpheg. Report of: Payne. NQ IV/9: 119. with Roots. AYR 10: 202-5. 1870g. ———  . 1872r. Ath 2: 690. Ath 2: 773. SR 32: 373-4. ———  . Literary Gossip. 1869k. Philological. 1871c. A Little Etymology. A Dictionary of Synonyms of the English Language. TCPS 1: 24-5. Infantry. QR 130-1: 23-38. 1871g. 1872p. The Machinery of Politics and Proportional Representation. 1874b. ———  . 1872b. Charles John. Nation 14: 155-7. 1871l. ———  . NQ IV/4: 118. Word-Lore. Report of: Fry. ———  . ———  . James Augustus Henry. 1871k. TCPS 1: 25-8. MacM 21: 68-71. Review of: Bullen. Joseph. Report of: Cowell. James (ed. Blue-Vinid Cheese. Chief-Ermine. 1870d. Pumps. John. Philological. Ath 1: 310. ———  . Review of: Smith. 1874d. Galantee. 1870f. 1873m. ———  . Philological. Walter William (ed. ———  . 1871j. ———  . NQ IV/8: 436. 1874f. J. Review of: Skeat. 1872a. Beak. 1866-70. ———  . Academy 5: 398. 1870o. ———  . 1872f.. 1870n. 1872i. 1872w. ———  . Hammond. Review of: Earle. 1874c. 1873g. ———  . 1870a. 1873. John. 1872o. Murray. Meaning of “fog. 1873k. Ath 2: 495. 1872q. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/6: 156. 1873d. 1743. ———  . Colfeek. Ath 2: 379. 1872n. NQ IV/11: 35-6. ———  . Ath 1: 827-8. Report of: Skeat. ———  . Ath 1: 288-9. NQ IV/10: 88. SR 29: 322-3. DUM 75: 282-9. Ath 2: 634. ———  . 1870q. Philological. Northern Dialects. 1871h. Cannon. 1871. SR 33: 128-30. Review of: Yule. 1873c. SR 30: 180-2. Capers. 1870b. 1872. Ath 1: 73-5.” NQ IV/7: 96. ———  . Bacsis. Review of: Kavanagh. Haberdasher. Gun. The American Philological Society. Eiríkr. 1872b. ———  . TCPS 1: 17. Philological. ———  . Bobbies and Charlies. ———  .). 1872e. ———  . 1871-72. NQ IV/9: 471. Tanistry. 1872l. ———  . 1874a. Oxford Slang. ———  . Tike. ———  . John. ———  . ———  . Review of: Skeat. 1871e. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/6: 478. Ath 1: 485. 1871b. 1873f. 1870k. SR 33: 605-6. ———  . NYLR 6: 255-87. 1873l. 1873n. 1871. 1870. ———  . NQ IV/11: 226. Review of: De Vere. SR 33: 120-1. 1872v. ———  . Nog iets over hurra of horra. 1873e. ———  . Definitions. NQ IV/4: 412. Eiríkr. Notes. ———  . 1873. ———  . 1874a. Review of: Anonymous. ———  . 1874d. NQ IV/10: 68. ———  . 1872. Nation 16: 95. 1870l. QR 132-3: 101-19. 1873. ———  . NQ IV/10: 304. Review of: Farrar.). Review of: Peile. NQ IV/6: 417. Eiríkr. Review of: Latham. ———  . New York: G. 1870e. ———  . Tyke. 1869i. Ath 1: 372-3. NQ IV/6: 392. TCPS 1: 33. Review of: Hoyle. 1873g. Danby P. High-Faluten. 1870. Report of: Bonaparte. ———  . NQ IV/10: 225. Our Numerals. 1874g. Ath 2: 522-3. 1872g. ———  . 1872m. NQ IV/8: 304. ———  . 1871. ———  . 1872d. Edward Byles. 1871d. 1874e. NQ IV/7: 534. Morgan. Report of: Goldstücker. ———  .” NQ IV/9: 279. Putnam and Sons. ———  . ———  . Robert Gordon. 1873b. 1873h. Edmund.Bibliography ———  . “Catsup” or “ketchup. Pontiff. 1870h. ———  . ———  . ———  . Theodor. 1870j. 1875. 1872u. 1873a. Anonymous ———  . 1870c. 1872h. NQ IV/9: 537-8. Report of: Magnússon. ———  . 1871. Joseph. Review of: Webster’s Complete Dictionary of the English Language. QR 134-5: 235-54. Jew’s-Harp. ———  . Lunch. 1871a. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/12: 200. Paigle. The Bocase Tree. Nation 17: 46. 1872a. 1874. and the Pronunciation of Each Word. ———  . 1872k. ———  . Hobblers. Ath 1: 181. ———  . ———  . 1872s. 1870m. Trophy. 1872c. 1867. ———  . Niters. SR 29: 351-3. AHR 2: 504-7. Review of: Earle. Report of: Magnússon. 1872e. Academy 5: 580-2. Henry. 1869. 1871. NQ IV/6: 279.). Frederic William. TLb 1: 122. Ath 2: 104-5. NQ IV/9: 180.P. ———  . ———  . 1873j.s. ———  . 1870b. Ath 2: 596-7. 1870p. Review: Anonymous. Costermonger. NQ IV/9: 446. ———  . NQ IV/5: 342. NQ IV/7: 150. 1869j. Ath 1: 489-90. 1871f. 1872d. Puttock. 1871f. Walter William (ed. NQ IV/10: 331. Pumpernickel. The Natural and Political History of the Gerrymander. Review of: Donald. Humbug. ———  . Ath 2: 220. 1872j. ———  . Louis Lucien. 1873e. 1871i. ———  . Report of: Wedgwood. Walter William. Review of: Ferguson. ———  . ———  . 1870i. Report of: Payne. Rostrum. ———  .): 318-22. NQ V/1: 199. 1871m. ———  . Drawers. TCPS 1: 35-9. Henry St. Ath 2: 689-90. Spleen. 1870. NQ IV/11: 211. A Question of Ancestry. NQ IV/9: 248. NQ IV/6: 155-6. ———  . Maximilian Schele. Review of: Trumbull. 1872t. ———  . NQ IV/10: 304. AYR 1 (n. ———  . Exergue. Hensleigh. NQ IV/7: 389-90. Robert. ———  .

1876a. Joseph. ———  . 1874l. Report of: Nicol. 1880g. 1873. The Etymology of “ghetto. Karl Gustav. Wilmot Moreman. 1875j. ———  . 1880f. Ath 2: 302-3. ———  . 1880b. ———  . Review of: Keary. SR 52: 175-6. Literary and Philological Manuals. 1875f. BM 124: 59-71. NQ V/5: 300. SR 52: 794-5. ———  . ———  . Skid. ———  . Academy 12: 498. Joseph. Nation 32: 208. 1877c. TCPS 1: 208-9. Philological Society. “Chic. 1880b. 1880h. Key on Language. ———  . 1881m. Walter William. ———  . 1875e. ———  . Review of: Edwards. TCPS 1: 175-6. [Blizzard]. Report of: Skeat. Review of: Skeat. Report of: Paley. 1878e. Report of: Skeat. 1878b. 1881g. Frederic Thomas. 1875. Philological. Nation 32: 184-5. ———  . Ath 1: 292-3. ———  . Review of: Jackson. NQ V/1: 452-3. Cambridge Philological Society. 1880. John Russell. Richard. 1880. Eiríkr. 1876b. English Dialects. NQ V/1: 100. “Cotile” not “cotyle. 1872. 1881q.” NQ VI/4: 107. John Percival. Arthur Benoni. Origin of the Word “stock. ———  . ———  . AM 45/1: 355-61. Thomas Whitcombe. 1881h. 1877b. Review of: Skeat. 1881r. DS 9: 207. Report of: Murray. ———  . ———  . 1877d. ———  . Review of: Greene. Ath 2: 111. A. 1881l. ———  . 1878. 1880e. 1879a. James. 1874b. TCPS 2: 188-90. Walter William. Cambridge Philological Society. ———  . 1877d.). ———  . Walter William. 1876c. Report of: Magnússon. Henry. 1874k. TCPS 1: 51-2. Notices to Correspondents. ———  . Evan. 1879e. Review of: Smythe Palmer. Postgate. Review of: Cleasby. 1880-81. Philological Society. SR 38: 773-4. 1878f. Review of: Mason. Review of: Maiquoid. ———  . 1880k. ———  . AM 40/2: 748. ———  . 1878d. 1875. Georgina Frederica. 1878g. 1875g.). SR 48: 454-6. Report of: Skeat. 1877g. Review of: Elworthy. Henry. ———  . Report of: Skeat. ———  .”MNQ 3: 18. NQ VI/2: 192. Nation 26: 171-2. SR 52: 308-9. 1881. [Blizzard]. 1878. 1879. 1879c. Report of: Skeat. SR 52: 673-4. Ath 1: 517-18. ———  . ———  . Abram. 1875i. 1881f. Joseph. 1875d. ———  . Place-Names of England: A Dictionary. SR 42: 51-2. Report of: Skeat. Walter William. SR 39: 156-7. ———  . ———  . 1877a. 1881. 1879d. Report of: Wedgwood. Eliezer.” its History. Bibliography ———  . ———  . 1879. ———  . 1881p. AM 40/2: 233-5. Ath 1: 428. 1875k. Review of: Skeat. Charles Francis. 1874. 1877. TCPS 2: 177-9. Academy 17: 14. Hensleigh. DS 9: 238. 1880i. James Augustus Henry. ———  . die weit her sind.” NQ VI/4: 255. Ath 1: 231. 1875. Wexled. 1881b. Philological. Review of: Cowell. Review of: Boult. ———  . 1878a. SR 49: 144-5. Report of: Skeat. TCPS 2: 194-5.Anonymous ———  . Eiríkr. Academy 17: 84. 1875h. 1876d. ———  . 1877e. 1875a. Review of: Britten. ———  . Walter William. TCPS 1: 86-7. ———  . Katherine Sarah Gadsden. Academy 20: 441. 1881k. Report of: Wedgwood. Ath 2: 201-3. [Blizzard]. Academy 6: 640. The Word “lumb. 1882. ———  . Walter William. Ath 1: 606. 1878a. ———  . Walter William. 1877f. 1874j. SR 43: 141-2. [Blizzard]. Yankee. Edward Byles. ———  . MNHNQ 1: 70. Philology Notes. Review of: Payne. ———  . 1878b. NQ VI/2: 168. 1876b. American English. Philological Society. ———  . Walter William. 1881g. Academy 13: 224. NQ V/4: 335. Review of: Ward and Lock’s Standard Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. 1875g. Stock Exchange Slang. NQ V/7: 126. ———  . A Strange Dictionary. ———  . Review of: Daniel. 1894d. and Walter William Skeat (eds. Gaelic Lore and Modern Slang. Review of: Evans. CJ 52: 609-12. ———  . Academy 13: 104. ———  . ———  . Review of: Andresen. 1881d. 1881. TCPS 1: 51. Ath 1: 374. NQ V/1: 401-3. 1880a. 1880. 1879b. 1876. 1881s. TCPS 1: 45. ———  . Report of: Nicol. ———  . Report of: Skeat.” Academy 20: 108. 1874m. Whitsuntide. Philological. 1880c. ———  . ———  . Scavage. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1874i. 1875d. ———  . Academy 17: 301. ———  . ———  . Hensleigh. Report of: Boult. Walter William. SR 39: 439-41. ———  . 1881s. SR 45: 437-8. ———  . 1880j. ———  . Academy 17: 442. 1876. Report of: Magnússon. 1877c. Philological Society. A New Origin of the English. ———  . Academy 20: 460. Wörter. Charles Peter. ———  . Nation 32: 220. Review of: Bartlett. 1875b. 1881. 1879d. Academy 17: 239. 1881e. James Augustus Henry. 63 . 1881o. 1881j. 1874h. 1878c. ———  . de. 1881i. Frederick Apthorp. NQ V/8: 261-2. ———  . ———  . 1881n. Review of: Cihac. 1880d. 1879. Walter William (ed. 1875c. Report of: Murray. 1880l. Nation 32: 220. Publications of the English Dialect Society. Walter William. TCPS 1: 70-3. 1881a. SR 41: 467-8. ———  . 1876. 1875o. 1881c.

Walter William. Review of: Skeat. Review of: Edwards.L. EdR 158: 422-46. Whitley. MAH 12: 474. Academy 32: 427. ———  . Philological. 1885g. 1883. ———  . 1883c. Schooner. ———  . 1882h. Richard Henry (ed. Philological. Philological Periodicals. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Hensleigh. Academy 28: 328-9. 1886c. Review of: Transactions of The Philological Society. 1882. ———  . 1882i.). Ath 2: 105-7. Walter William. 1885a. MAq 2: 146-7. Review of: Gomme. 1884e. NQ VII/4: 204. Report of: Stock. Review of: Michie. A-N. Ath 1: 421. ———  . Report of: Henning. Academy 22: 82-3. 1887f. 1886. ———  . Academy 30: 384. 1886i.. ———  . Philological. NGN 1: 155-60.. NQ VI/6: 387. Report of: Sweet. Report of: Wedgwood. ———  . Christian Wilhelm Michael. ———  . MAH 16: 594-5. 1886j. Antiquary 17: 276. Review of: Murray. 1885m. Robert (ed. Hensleigh. 1885h. Review of: Wedgwood. Report of: Morris. Hensleigh. AJP 4: 490-3.). Philological.): 97-100. WAnt 12: 46-8. Ath Stormonth’s English Dictionary. Academy 29: 243. Henry. 1886b. 1886. WAnt 3: 155. 1886k. Academy 29: 11-12. Transmogrify. 1887e. 1887d. Philological Society. Review of: Skeat. Ath 2: 523. 1886m. The Word “commodore. 1886h. 1886a. 1884g. 1885d. Philological Society. 1883i. Philological Society. Review of: Jamieson. WAnt 8: 284.. ———  . 1882e. ———  . Philological. ———  . 1886f. 1884b. NQ VI/11: 8. ———  . 1885c. Whitley. 1879-82a. ———  . 1883. ———  . 1882. Francis Tebbs. Report of: NED abstracts. Academy 26: 344-5. ———  . 1885b. Academy 22: 63. WAnt 9: 266-7. 1883. Philological Society. ———  . Philological Society. ———  . 1886. 1888. ———  . 1883b. Frederick. ———  . Review of: Skeat. 1884p.s. Skeat. BSLP 6: clxxviii. Review of: Jamieson. WAnt 7: 181-2. Henry. Walter William. Philological. 1884c. Section I. 1884t. Ath 1: 427. George Laurence. ———  . 1887a. ———  . WAnt 3: 255-6. ZE 15: 522-3. ———  . Walter William. ———  . Academy 29: 295. Eliezer. et al. Review of: Skeat. ———  . ———  . 1882k. 1886. Walter William. (eds. 1886g. ———  . Report of: Stokes. False Derivation. Philological Society. Academy 25: 66. 1887g. Ath 1: 761. 1883. Philological Society. 1887s. 1887g. 1883f. 1886e. 1884k. 1885c. 1885-88. Notes on Words and their Origins 1. 1884f. 1882k. 1886b. 1884i. Charles. Report of: Skeat. 1883a. Review of: Chambers (ed. 1885-87. ———  . Antiquary 6: 268. Ath 1: 363. Richard. John. Review of: Grein. Carboy. E. Ath 1: 188. Review of: Dawson. 1882k. Walter William. 1885e. 1883b. 1883j. ———  . Doll. 1886d. 1884p. ———  . Nation 34: 508. Report of: Sweet. ———  . 1882j. Review of: Hunter. 1885j. 1885-87.. 1887j. 1884d. John. CJ 2 (n. 1882d. Review of: Brandreth. Report of: De Saussure. Report of: Skeat. ———  . ———  . Report of: Browne. 1884-1928. SR 53: 332-3. TCPS 7-8: 17. Walter William. Spectator 56: 1033-4. Academy 28: 398. 1883l. ———  . Academy 27: 138. 1886. ———  . Review of: Skeat. Report of: Skeat. 1882b. 1883. 1885. Philological. ———  . E. Walter R. Richard. Academy 28: 173. NQ VI/9: 477. ———  . 1879-82b. 1883g. ———  . Science Notes. ———  . ———  . 1882c. ———  . ———  . 1882. 1882k. Walter William. 1887b. Sticklebacks. ———  . 1883h.Bibliography ———  . 1882. Skeat. ———  . ———  . Walter William. Some Interesting Words. NQ VII/3: 27. Antiquary 17: 276. 1884h. ———  .). Report of: Brandreth. Walter William. Report of: Murray. Review of: Skeat. WAnt 9: 231. and Friedrich Groschopp. 1882a. 1885f. 1883e. 1882i. 1882j. 1882f. ———  . 1882i. Ferdinand. Report of: Stokes. NQ VI/8: 168. SR 54: 863-4. Walter William. ———  . Review of: Havergal. James Augustus Henry (ed. 1887b. Report of: Skeat. Nation 34: 362-3. 1884j. 1: 658. Review of: Murray.). Review of: Sweet. 1883k. ———  . Algebra. Studies in Nidderdale. Gattin. Report of: Murray. 1887c. Walter William. Ath 2: 74. 1884b. 1883m. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1886b. Review of: Mather. 1886l. ———  . ———  . Knowl 3: 32. ———  . Exon. Walter William. Whitley. 1885i. MNHNQ 1: 154. ———  . 1886a. 1884u. B. Ath 1: 795. Philological Society. NQ VI/9: 448. WAnt 9: 37-8. 1886c. NQ VI/5: 206. Library Ed. 64 . Philological Society. Philological. Review of: Stokes.L. On the Scottish Words soane and fade. Philological. Philological Society. Academy 29: 115. Report of: Skeat.” Academy 24: 98. James Augustus Henry. 1884a. 1885-86. Philological Society. Academy 23: 103. Report of: Skeat. Academy 24: 401. 1883d. 1882g. Henry. James Augustus Henry. Loo. Academy 25: 442-3.). Philological. Ath 2: 112. 1887. Anonymous ———  . Academy 29: 188. ———  . Wedgwood. Huer. James Augustus Henry. 1883b. ———  . Walter William. ———  .

1888. Bosh. The Origin of the Word “bogus. Mugwump. 1888pp. Academy 33: 156. 1888ggg. 1889g. 1888c. ———  . ———  . Review of: Skeat. 1888q. Yankee und Yankee Doodle. 1885. Bric-a-Brac. ANQ 2: 21. Report of: Farrar. ANQ 2: 104. William M. ———  . 1888jj. 1888w. ———  . ANQ 1: 139-40. ———  . 1888v. AYR 43: 208-10. Ath 2: 644. Bandana. ANQ 1: 262. ———  . 1888jjj. ———  . ANQ 1: 234-5. Walter William.” ANQ 1: 296. Kangaroo. 1887. The Origin of the Word candidate. 1888m. 1888. NED fascicles. ———  . ———  . 1889e. 1889a. 1888rr. AM 64/2: 846-55. 1889b. Cambridge Philological Society. ———  . Ath 2: 90-1. ANQ 2: 55.” ANQ 1: 223-4. ———  . ANQ 2: 45. Abderites. 1888p. 1888lll. 1888ff. 1888.” ANQ 1: 65-6. 1888j. Checkmate. Origin of the Claque. ANQ 4: 31. ANQ 1: 43-4. ———  . Report of: Skeat. ———  . 1887j. William Dwight (ed. Ath 1: 144-5. 1889c. ———  . 1888nnn. Robert (ed. 1888ddd. 1888c. [In report. ANQ 1: 183. Ath 1: 211. 1887k. Review of: Whitney. ———  . ———  . 1888iii. 1888ww. 1888gg. ———  . ANQ 1: 151. 1888y. Report of: Wright. Joseph. Review of: Charnock. Acerdese. ANQ 1: 218-20. ANQ 2: 20. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1886. The “shivaree. 1888ee. ANQ 1: 173-4. ———  . ANQ 1: 188. WA 7: 17. Origin of the Name. Etiquette. ANQ 1: 22. Whist. Ath 1: 380. ———  . ———  . 1888aa. Buckeyes. ———  . Hallam. 1888ss. CMag 55: 624-9. 1887i. ———  . Walter William. The Origin of the Word “night-mare. 1888eee. Nation 48: 450-1. ———  . 1888s. ———  . 1889a. ———  . Ath 2: 441-2. Review of: Mackay.” ANQ 2: 19. Origin of the Americanism “to faze. Bibliography ———  . 1888zz. Review of: Cole. ANQ 1: 56-7. Thomas. 1888fff. ———  . The Origin of the Word cigar. MNHNQ 5: 160. 1889h. ———  . Report of: De Saussure. 1888ii. News. 1888. 1888b. Political Slang.” ANQ 1: 238. and its Meaning. ANQ 1: 111-12. Origin of “honeymoon. 1888hhh. ———  . ———  . ANQ 1: 260. 1889a. 65 . ———  . Ath 1: 81-2. 1888nn. 1888uu. 1888f. Degenerate Words. Macabre. ANQ 1: 34. ———  . Academy 31: 242-3. ANQ 2: 46. 1888k. 1888i. 1888mm. Sandwich. ———  . ———  . ANQ 2: 56. ———  . ANQ 1: 6. 1888n. Richard Stephen. 1888a. Philological Society. The Origin of the Word “cuspidor. “Bloody” in the Slang Sense. 1887b. 1888r.). author and journal are wrongly attributed]. ANQ 2: 47.). Panegyric. ANQ 1: 105. ANQ 2: 82. ———  . ANQ 2: 45-6. Academy 32: 341. BSLP 7: cxxvii. Archiv 80: 478. 1888yy. Review of: Hunter. ———  . ———  . ANQ 1: 234. Philological Society. ———  . 1888ccc. 1889. Charles. ———  . 1888f. Alexander John. 1888xx. Review of: Müller. ———  . Blizzard. ANQ 1: 34. ANQ 1: 178. William Dwight (ed. Report of: NED abstracts. 1888-92. 1888l. EA 3: 85. Tannaby. ———  . Nation 48: 429-31. ANQ 1: 159-61. ———  . ANQ 1: 80. ANQ 2: 34. The Origin of the Word “bummer. Dragoons. Philological Society.” ANQ 1: 296. MNHNQ 5: 157-8. Review of: Whitney.” ANQ 1: 263. ANQ 1: 4. 1887-88. ———  . 1888o. The Origin of the Word commencement day. Ferdinand. The Trial of the Pyx. 1888t. 1888ll. ———  . ———  . Doughface. ———  . 1887u. Academy 33: 343. 1888qq. Sidney Oldall.” ANQ 1: 105-6. ANQ 1: 256-7. ———  .). Report of: Skeat.” ANQ 1: 310. 1891. ANQ 1: 20. ———  . The Origin of the Word “Hoosier. ———  . 1888e. ———  . 1888kkk. 1889d. ———  . ANQ 1: 19. 1888u. Boom. ———  . ———  . ———  . Anthony Lawson. ANQ 1: 309. 1888d. 1888kk. The Origin of the Word “hoodlum. Robert Eden George. Boodle. ———  . 1888cc. 1888b. 1888g. 1888bb. 1889. Toad-Eater. Review of: Hunter. Academy 33: 451. 1887. ———  . 1888x. Nation 46: 184-5. ———  . Mascot. ———  . ANQ 1: 31. Walter William. ———  . Harlequin. ———  . Philological. ———  . 1887k. 1888z. ———  . Ellis. Cicerones.). 1888a. The Origin of the Word “shyster. NQ VII/5: 220. 1889f. 1888h. ———  . ———  . Review of: Mayhew. ———  . 1888oo. 1887h.” ANQ 1: 296. ANQ 1: 225-6. 1888dd. 1888mmm. 1888aaa. Report of: Skeat. ———  . and Walter William Skeat. ———  . ———  . MAH 19: 82. Review of: NED fascicles.Anonymous ———  . ———  . ———  . Walter William. Review of: Addy. The English Court of the Exchequer. ANQ 1: 11. 1888hh. ———  . Friedrich Max. ———  . 1889b. 1888vv. ———  . Lampoon. 1888tt. 1888bbb.” ANQ 2: 5. 1888b. Robert (ed. The Word “rather. Ath 2: 661. ———  . MNHNQ 5: 136.

———  . ———  . Some Etymologies. ———  . ANQ 5: 3. ANQ 2: 114. Review of: Atkinson. 1889m. 1889jjj. Up to Snuff. ANQ 4: 115-16. Gros-grain and grog. Origin of “masher. ———  . 1890v. ANQ 4: 209. Review of: Webster’s International Dictionary of the English Language. ANQ 5: 4. ———  . 1889c. Succotash. Academy 40: 267-8. Thimble. ———  . Gilsonite. Review of: Webster’s International Dictionary of the English Language. Philological. ———  .” ANQ 4: 106. Review of: Murray. ANQ 2: 150-1. 1891e. ANQ 5: 87. ———  . “That’s the Cheese. Tuxedo. ———  . ———  . 1888a. Lockram. EdR 174: 328-348. Cowan. ANQ 4: 18. 1889d. 1891. ANQ 4: 18. 1891d. 1889l. 1889qq. ANQ 4: 103-4. ———  . Snide. ANQ 3: 129. Notes on Words. 1891. Pongee. Cockney. ———  . ScA 5/18: 73-4. Derivation of the Word “religion. Hogmanay. ———  . 1889z. 1889p. 1890l. ANQ 4: 303. ———  . ———  . ANQ 3: 226. Academy 35: 225. Carat. 1889ss. 1889eee. ANQ 2: 285. Report of: Skeat. Notes on Words. ANQ 5: 183-4. ———  . ANQ 4: 88-9. Martagon. 1889yy. 1890dd. Ath 1: 535. ANQ 5: 40-1. ANQ 3: 164. 1889v. 1889r. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1889aaa. Whence the Name “Welsh rabbit. ———  . Snickersnee. 1889s. Report of: NED abstracts. ANQ 4: 1-6. AM 67/1: 406-13. 1890u. ———  . Mad as a Hatter. 1890y. ———  . ———  . John Christopher. ANQ 4: 34. ———  . 1889bb. Pearmain. Sauntering. Ath 2: 684. NED fascicles. ———  . ———  . 1891. 1889xx. ———  . 1890o. ———  . ———  . 1889zz. 1889fff. Notes on Words. ———  . ANQ 2: 158-9. Men as Things. Ath 1: 151. Nation 48: 287-9. Hammock. Some Etymologies. Ath 1: 762-3. Halloo. 1889ddd. 1890b. Review of: Farmer. Whence the Word tariff. Whence the Proverb “to give the sack?”ANQ 4: 75-6. Hurrah. 1889gg. ———  . ANQ 4: 32. 1889aa. ———  . MNHNQ 6: 314. ANQ 4: 106-7. Nicknames of Peoples. 1889jj. Sheeny. ANQ 4: 9-10. ———  . 1890n.” MNHNQ 7: 188. Philological Society. The Word “fiasco. Review of: Addy. Philology Notes. ———  . 1889dd. ———  . Duscholia. Review of: NED fascicles. 1890s. 1891a. 1890e.” NQ VII/10: 465. ———  . The Word cockney. ———  . ANQ 4: 119. ANQ 3: 57. 1889hh. Albert. Nation 51: 288-90. ANQ 5: 101. 1889oo. 1889q.” ANQ 4: 187. ———  . 1889mm. 1890gg. ———  .” ANQ 3: 169-70. ANQ 3: 47. 1889o. ———  . ———  . ———  . ANQ 3: 298. Spellbinder. ———  . 1889ww. Mascot. 1889hhh. ANQ 4: 259. ANQ 2: 213. ———  . 1890g. Prestidigitateur. Notes on Words. 1890r. ANQ 2: 261. Cinching Up. ANQ 5: 44. ———  . ———  . ———  . Fad. and William Ernest Henley. ANQ 4: 233. ———  . 1890d. Hummock. ANQ 4: 19. ———  . Crone. ANQ 3: 3-5. ———  . Sheeny for Jew. Joint. ———  . ———  . ANQ 4: 6. Notes on Words. ANQ 4: 174. ———  . ANQ 4: 137-8. Philological. 1890aa. ANQ 3: 312. Sidney Oldall. Nainsook. ANQ 3: 226. ———  . Pounds for Cattle. Ath 1: 211-13. Adinole. Anona. ———  . ANQ 3: 115. 1889k. ———  . 1889y. ———  . Philological Society. ———  . Dory or dorie. James Augustus Henry. ———  . 1888b. ANQ 3: 226. ———  . ———  . Review of: Barrère. Jerusalem Artichoke. 1889. 1889x. 1889nn. Spondulix. Nation 51: 445-6. ANQ 6: 103. ———  . Ath 2: 684. 1889bbb. Academy 35: 434-5. 1868. ANQ 4: 55-6. Walter William. ANQ 4: 281. 1890bb.” ANQ 3: 49-50. ———  . 1890w. ———  . ———  . 1889pp. 1891c. ———  . ———  .” ANQ 4: 13-14. ———  . Some Etymologies. ———  . 1889cc. 1890q. Review of: Wordsworth.” ANQ 3: 43-4. ANQ 4: 6. Ketchup. John Stephen. Bonfire. Clamjamphrie. ———  . NQ VII/10: 388. 1889iii. ———  . Walter William. 1889ee. Anonymous ———  . ———  . 1890x. The Origin of the “barber’s pole. ———  . 1890z. ANQ 5: 68. 1889ccc. 1889n. ANQ 4: 214. Ath 1: 120. ———  . 1889kk. ANQ 3: 193-4. Academy 35: 190-1. ANQ 5: 40. ANQ 2: 305-6. ANQ 3: 102. 1889ggg. Philological. ANQ 4: 188. 1889w. Hurrah. Academy 36: 358-9. ———  . Jambee. ———  . ———  . Watch. 1890h. Kangaroo. 1891f. 1889uu. 1889a. 1889i. Christopher. 1889vv. 66 . Report of: Stokes. ———  . 1889tt. 1890p. 1889-90. 1889j. ANQ 3: 271. 1889ll. ANQ 5: 80. 1890a. 1890f. ANQ 6: 103. 1890t. 1891b. Scot-Free. Cordwainers. Report of: Skeat. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Cyclone. ANQ 4: 51. ANQ 2: 114. 1890d. Some Etymologies. Sidney Oldall. 1889ii. The Word “boss. 1890ee. ———  . 1889t. Origin of the Word “bummer. Philological Society. ANQ 2: 261. 1890m. ANQ 2: 115. Cockles of his Heart. 1890j. Cockneys. 1889u. ———  . ———  . 1889rr. The New English Dictionary – I. 1890ff. 1890k. and Charles Godfrey Leland. ———  . 1889ff. 1890c. 1890cc. Review of: Addy. ———  . ———  . MNHNQ 7: 42. ———  . Hickory-Pickory. Rhadames.Bibliography ———  . Zero. Whitley. 1890. 1890i. ANQ 4: 66-7. ANQ 2: 224. Brat. ———  . ———  .

Report of: Murray. 1896d. 1889b. 1897a. 1891o. ———  . 1894c. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1894. Philological. Willem Sijbrand Logeman. WNQ 1: 325. Ath 1: 499. Review of: Strong. Ath 1: 610-11. Review of: NED fascicles. A New Word: staff. ———  . 1893c. ———  . ———  . Walter William. 1892k. 1892. Scott. ———  . ———  . 1894e. 1892b. ———  . 1891o. Review of: Stratmann. Philological. Charles Payson Gurley. Globus 70: 36. 1896. 1896i. ———  . 1893d. Marmaduke Charles Frederick. ———  . Whitney. Philological. ———  . Some Country Books. 1892g. ———  . 1891k. ER 4: 262. 1894a. ———  . Review of: Skeat. ———  . Henry. ———  . Origin of pontiff. Some Common Mistakes about Words. Review of: Sweet. Academy 48: 114-15. ———  . 1891c. Nation 53: 199-201. ———  . 1894h. Mucker. Review of: Skeat. ———  . 1896h. ER 2: 55-6. Ath 2: 681. ANQ 7: 299. Review of: NED fascicles. ANQ 7: 261. 1895. ———  . 1898a.. Philological. Hogging. Otto. 1893e. CJ 9 (n. ———  . 1891i. ANQ 7: 167. 1891r. Philological. Nabalus. MNHNQ 11: 1-3. 1895b. Academy 39: 592. 1892. ———  .): 151-4. 1894. Essex Roads in 1599. ———  . Report of: higgle. ———  . 1892j. ———  . Academy 45: 232-3.Anonymous ———  . Ath 2: 484. 1894d. ———  . 1896j. Report of: Bradley.L. Review of: Hayward. MNHNQ 9: 84. 1896a. ———  . ———  . 1892.H. Review of: Stratmann. ———  . 1892e. Walter William. Report of: Murray. Origin of sterling. 1891q. ———  . ———  . Report of: Skeat. Cambridge Philological Society. Philological. and Benjamin Ide Wheeler. ANQ 7: 118. ANQ 7: 201. 1891s. 1891. A Comrade for the Country Bumpkin. Review of: Bradley. Ath 1: 770. 1897b. Review of: Jespersen. Israel. Platimore. 1897c. Good Old Etymologies. Review of: Toller. 1894a. Philological. Academy 41: 420-1. ———  . Ullage. MNHNQ 14: 287. 1898b. Review of: Stevenson. Our Yeomanry. Report of: Bradley. MacM 74: 400-10. Philological. 1895. 1896f. 1895g. 1893. NQ VIII/9: 280. 1892c.” Ath 2: 420. Webster’s International Dictionary of the English Language. Review of: Wright. James Augustus Henry. ———  . 1896b. Thomas Northcote. Walter William. The Philological Society: Dictionary Evening. ———  . 1892i. Ath 1: 123. John (ed. 1892. 1894b. 1889-91. Report of: Bradley. Ath 1: 91. ANQ 8: 113. 1896b. 1896. ———  . 1893f. 1896g.). Scott. MNHNQ 11: 11-12. ———  . Philological. Philological Society. 1896c. 1891j. Report of: Brandreth. ———  . 1892d.. Francis Henry. 1891g. Report of: NED abstracts.). 1893a. A whizgig. ———  . Ath 1: 510. 1892k. Ath 2: 410-11. 1892f. 1895a. Larboard. 1896c. Review of: Darbishire. Review of: Mayhew. Ath 1: 280-1. NED fascicles. Folklore. 1898. Philological. 1891h. Henry. 1895r. ———  . Report of: Brandreth. Jew’s Harp. Philological. University Jottings. ———  . 1894c. ER 2: 190. 1896. Review of: Kluge. Hock-Tide. 1895c. Francis Henry. 1894d. 1897. Ath 1: 507. ER 1: 241. Ath 1: 514-15. 1891t. ———  . The American Philological Association.L. 67 . Rum. Report of: NED abstracts. 1891o. Academy 41: 571. IFA 3: 37-8. 1894e. and Frederick Lutz. 1894g. Ath 1: 820-1. 1893. Ath 2: 95-6. 1895e. Henry. 1892. Ath 2: 677-8. ———  . 1895f. Report of: Gollancz. Report of: Bradley. Ath 2: 347-8. Ath 1: 78-81. Academy 45: 352. Review of: Skeat. 1893a. Ath 1: 117. 1891-94. Bibliography ———  . Academy 47: 424-5. ———  . E. Amymander. 1896e. Notes on Words. 1892h. ANQ 6: 194-5. Philological. CM 69: 521-31. 1891m. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . Academy 48: 391. 1893-95. Henry. E. Toft and Croft. NQ VIII/6: 232. The “New English Dictionary. 1894b. ———  . Herbert Dubinfield. Elizabethan. Arthur C. 1897b. ———  . ———  . Philological. 1897a. ———  . Geason or geson. ———  . ANQ 8: 6. 1891l. William Dwight (ed. ———  . ———  . Starboard. 1895h. Nation 52: 445-6. ———  . Anthony Lawson. 1894f. MNHNQ 12: 314. Philological. 1892i. ER 1: 58. Henry. ANQ 6: 233. ———  . 1887. 1894c. 1891n. ———  . 1898c. Joseph. Academy 50: 538-9. ———  . 1893b. Review of: Whitney. Ath 1: 753-5. Report of: Skeat. Notices to Correspondents. Herbert Augustus. 1891.. Ath 2: 287-8. 1891. ———  . 1895d. 1891p. Ath 2: 765-6. William Dwight (ed. Ath 1: 254. Henry. Ath 2: 842.s. Nation 61: 68-9. Ath 1: 90-1. Review of: Morris.. Friedrich. ———  . ———  . ———  . W. Walter William. 1892l. Charles Payson Gurley. Derivation of the Word mason. Colchester Bays and Says. Williams. 1897. ———  . NQ VII/11: 308. Walter William. How Names Grow. Henry. ———  . ———  . 1892a.). Report of: Bradley. James Augustus Henry.

1901b. ———  . NQ IX/10: 109. 1903f. Review of: NED fascicles. NQ X/1: 506. Report of: Skeat. With a J Pen. Etymology in Carpet Slippers. 1900e. OC 18: 252-3. Report of: Bradley. 1901a. Review of: Groome. Ath 1: 199-200. Withershins. 1900. Academy 61: 7-8. 1901b. Ath 1: 597. Philological. 1902a. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 502-3. Seven. 1898f. 1899c. Review of: NED fascicles. William Alexander. NQ IX/2: 338-9. 1900b. Review of: Glaser.): 177-80. Ath 2: 302-3. 1901d. Review of: Wright. 1900a. and George Lyman Kittredge. 1904a. 1901a. ———  . ———  . Nation 74: 486-7. 1901a. ———  . 1902d. KVNS 25: 81-2. Lapskausch. Review of: NED fascicles. Ath 1: 502. 1904i.Bibliography ———  . ———  . 1884-1914. Israel. ———  . 1901b. Review of: NED volumes. 1903h. 1898g. Report of: NED abstracts. Henry. 1904g. Henry. 1903. 1901. 1901i. “Beak. Report of: Skeat. 1901. 1905b. 1900. Review of: NED fascicles. 1900f. 1902h. Academy 56: 371. Ath 2: 166-7. 1903c. 1899b. Review of: Murray. Ath 1: 362-3. Report of: Murray. Joseph. Academy 61: 167-8. ———  . Bally. 1902f. Walter William. Ath 1: 468. Review of: Skeat. Report of: Bradley. Joseph. ———  . NQ IX/7: 187. James Augustus Henry (ed. 1905c. Chiefly Viewed as a Vestige of Monastic Dues. Report of: Bradley. ———  . Review of: Skeat. 1904d. 1903d. 1900j. Philological. ———  . ———  . Academy 63: 281. 1900. A Theory of Gypsies. Ath 1: 588. 1903a. ———  . Report of: Skeat. Ath 2: 149-50. ———  . Report of: Vercoullie. 1901o. 1900g.” a Magistrate. Walter William. ———  . ———  . 1900. NQ IX/12: 228. 1904c. Report of: Skeat. 1899. Report of: NED abstracts. Hocus-Pocus. ———  . Ath 2: 715-16. 1904e. 1901p. Jozef. Review of: Murray. In G Flat. ———  . Ath 2: 655.s. 1901f. 1902e. Academy 60: 25. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1901e. 1904i. Henry. Ath 1: 764. ———  . Academy 55: 366-8. James Bradstreet. Review of: NED fascicles. Walter William. 1905. Report of: Magnússon. Ath 2: 412. Ath 1: 598-9. ———  . 68 . 1904a. Review of: Walz. Walter William. Manchet. ———  . ———  . 1905g. 1901r. Pize. James Augustus Henry. ———  . 1902i. Ath 1: 630. Ath 2: 626. Francis Hindes. ———  . ———  . 1901j. 1903h. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . OC 15: 412-27.). ———  . ———  . Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. ———  . 1904. 1900. Ath 2: 57. 1904h. Walter William. 1901h. Ath 1: 212-13. Loophole. NQ IX/7: 29. ———  . 1904b. Ath 2: 221-2. Review of: Wright. Review of: NED fascicles. 1902d. 1901g. Review of: NED fascicles. Report of: Craigie. Report of: NED abstracts. Review of: NED fascicles. 1900h. 1901d. Walter William. Philological. Joseph. Review of: Greenough. Museum 8: 130. 1901c. . ———  . NQ X/2: 328. 1901k. ———  . 1899. Ath 2: 115. EA 8 (n. ———  .” MNHNQ 16: 150. Diversions in O. ———  . Report of: Skeat. Concerning So-Called Free Farm Rents Chargeable in East Anglia. Philological. Reinhard. Ath 1: 136-7. 1902g. ———  . ———  . DLZ 22: 1756. ———  . 1901l. ———  . Review of: Skeat. Philological. NQ IX/2: 95. CJ 5: 353-6. ———  . Report of: Skeat. 1902. 1905b. PCPS 55-57: 1-2. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1901m. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . Ath 1: 598. ———  . SpPÉPH : 16-20. Etymology of “mystic. Academy 60: 120-1. Joseph. Ath 1: 631. 1903g. ———  . 1901a. ———  . Ath 1: 600. QR 196: 462-82. 1902b. ———  . 1901e. 1898d. ———  . Philological. 1900b. ———  . 1904. 1900c. Review of: NED fascicles. 1902. ———  . 1902c. 1901a. 1903b. Ath 1: 502.”ScAm 88: 395. Report of: Gollancz. ———  . Philological. ———  . Ath 2: 242-3. 1900. 1901c. 1903e. Philological. 1904b. Review of: NED fascicles. Wright. NED fascicles. Petering. 1901q. Ath 2: 850-1. CNQ 5: 112. Ath 1: 428-9. 1901.). ———  . 1903c. James Augustus Henry (ed. Walter William. Globus 80: 36. Philological. ———  . Philological. Review of: NED fascicles. 1899a. A Philologist’s Commonplace Book. ———  . Eiríkr. 1902a. 1903c. Ath 1: 167. Ath 2: 56-7. Academy 64: 385-6. 1901l. Museum 11: 190-1. ———  . 1898b. The Evolution of Harlequin. ———  . Ath 1: 504-5. Review of: Wright. 1900d. 1902b. Walter William. 1901n. 1903. 1900d. ———  . 1905a. 1905d. ———  . 1903a. Anonymous ———  . 1904f. NQ IX/5: 80. Eduard. 1898e. 1902j. Philological. Clatch-Hooks. Ath 2: 661. 1900i. 1901b. 1904j. Ath 1: 200-1. Review of: NED fascicles. Noumena. Walter William. Origin of the Word “barometer. ———  . 1904.

1913g. Review of: Bradley. Ath 1: 583. Birse Tea. Henry. Philological. ———  . Report of: Pender. 1911b.” NQ XI/7: 410. Philological. ———  . Smuggling Queries. 1911. ———  . Bibliography ———  . Philological. 1912e. 1907c. Review of: Mitchell. ———  .W. History of the Word “snob.Anonymous ———  . Archiv 127: 475-6. 1910a. Report of: Weekley. Ernest.” AJNQ 7: 103-4. 1906c. Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. James Augustus Henry. ———  . KVNS 35: 52-9. Joseph. Dominoes: Their Origin. 1911c. 1913a. Philological. 1905f. 1907a. Henry. ———  . ———  . James. 1910g. Ferdinand. 1919a. Heinrich. 1908k. 1909f. William Alexander. ———  . 1912c. Scread (Screed). 1908a. The “pirley pig. ———  . 1908d. Ath 1: 610. AJNQ 5: 129. 1906a. 1910b. 1908. “Rone”: Rainwater Gutter. ———  . FS VDPS 49 : 138-40. Report of: Craigie. Review of: Wright. Ath 1: 333-4. ———  . Ath 2: 135-6. Bericht über die 39. Review of: NED fascicles. 69 . 1921. 1907. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . ———  . ———  . Slang Terms for Money. 1909. Ath 1: 466-7. 1910. NQ XI/8: 209. NQ X/8: 130. Walter William. Blazers. Ath 1: 273-4. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. Joseph. William Alexander. A Scotch Quaigh. ———  . 1908c. Review of: NED fascicles. Philological. 1907-10a. 1906g.-4. Review of: NED fascicles. Clarence. Capabarre. ———  . ———  . ———  . Oriental Sea Terms. 1906h. MLN 26: 264. Ath 1: 353-5. Ath 1: 149-50. ———  . ———  . 1915. James Augustus Henry. ———  . Henry Watson. 1914a. 1913b. ———  . Ath 2: 723-4. Ath 1: 651. 1908b. Walter William. ———  . 1906a. Review of: NED fascicles. Glotta 10: 1-292. 1913c. Ath 1: 78-9. ———  . Ath 2: 597.. 1907d. Ath 1: 107-8. ———  . Ath 2: 627-8. ———  . Saunter. ———  . Report of: Schröder. NQ XII/2: 208. Tobacco “rape. Ath 1: 524-5. 1909c. Report of: Craigie. and Elizabeth Mary Wright. 1913. Franklin. NQ XI/8: 172. 1908a. 1913. Richard. ———  . ———  . Walter William. 1906f. Ath 1: 446. 1914c. ———  . Ath 1: 469. Nation 91: 320. ———  . Report of: Marshall. Review of: NED fascicles. 1906b. 1911. ———  . 1909g. ———  . 1909. 1916a. Ernest Murray. Ath 1: 296-7. John. 1914. ———  . 1916b. 1910i. Ath 1: 253-4. Report of: Murray. 1905b. ———  . Report of: Jordan. Ath 1: 474-5. Jahresversammlung des Vereins in Lüneburg vom 1. Report of: Weekley. ———  . AJNQ 2: 90. 1912d. ———  . 1915-16. Ath 1: 758. Ath 1: 692-3. Review of: NED fascicles. 1910d. Report of: Paschall. 1908i. Boches. 1905a. 1907d. and Francis George Fowler (eds. 1907. ———  . 1912f. 1912c. Philological. NED fascicles. 1910b. ———  . 1905g. NQ XI/10: 367. Hogmanay. Report of: Holthausen. Arthur Sampson. Ath 1: 645. ———  . Review of: Skeat. Hogmanay. Report of: Weekley. 1909c. 1912a. Review of: Fowler. J. 1912a. The Varieties of English Speech. Ath 1: 184-5. Ath 1: 475. Ath 1: 728. James Augustus Henry. Review of: NED fascicles. Report of: Murray. 1914b. 1909e. Ath 1: 733. MarM 2: 64.). ———  . 1912b. 1908g. 1913d. Report of: Murray. 1910. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . 1896-1905. ———  . Ath 2: 650. ———  . 1908e. TAPA 39: lix.” AJNQ 1: 32. Review of: Blackburn. 1910l. ———  . Report: Edgerton. Report of: Murray. “Cruisies” and “peer-men. 1907e. ———  . 1913e. ———  . Review of: Wright. AJNQ 1: 1.. Ath 2: 145-6. ———  . 1906e. Report of: Evans. 1906d. ———  . 1910j. 1916c. 1910c. ———  . NQ X/8: 130. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . QR 207: 86-109. ———  . 1909a. ———  . Report of: Skeat. Burgee. Review of: Skeat. MarM 1: 248. NQ X/5: 188. Philological. 1906b. 1908h. 1909b. The Greatest of Dictionaries. 1910h. 1908. ———  . Philological. ———  . ———  . 1905e. 1909. AJNQ 6: 34. Ernest. Garage. 1908j. Report of: Bradley. Report of: NED abstracts. Ath 1: 421-2. JAF 18: 314-15. Philological. Philological. Juni 1914. 1910g. 1910e. 1910a. Ath 2: 652. ———  . 1909k. ———  . FS VDPS 48 : 159. Academy 71: 323. 1910b. Report of: Napier. ———  . NQ XI/1: 407. 1906b. Ath 1: 724-5. 1908f. ———  . James Augustus Henry. Philological. 1907b. ———  . 1916. 1912b. Report of: NED abstracts. NQ X/11: 287. 1908c. ———  . 1911a.” AJNQ 5: 141-2. ———  . Philological. FS VDPS 50 : 179-81. Philological. 1910k. The Cipher. 1909d. Review of: NED fascicles. 1908. 1913f. Ernest. 1908b. AJNQ 6: 28-9. Ath 1: 550. ———  . 1910f. 1905. 1910a. Ath 2: 638-9. Ath 1: 312. 1916. Museum 13: 273-4. Review of: NED fascicles. 1908b. J. ———  .

NQ XII/11: 290. ———  . Gurgel. ———  . ———  . Review of: Craigie. ———  . ———  . ———  . Trier. ———  . 1959a. Query. 1935a. ———  . Traffic jimp. ———  . 1937. NQ 174: 321-2. Memorabilia. Verb XVIII/2: 2. ———  . 1965c. A. ANQ 3: 181. SD 7: 148-50. boogers.’: Portreeve : Portgrave. Special War-Words: “Shrapnel. SD 7: 122. 1987b. ———  . 1963a. Deutsch-englische Bastardsprache. E. Flitterwochen. 1919b. 1970. TLS October 13: 938. SD 6: 20. SD 22: 197. 1946. ———  . SD 7: 180-2. 1940b. 1963g. 1944a. Poker. Die Namen einiger Musikinstrumente. ———  . 1975. ———  . Butter. ———  . Woher stammt “Logistik”? SSp 33: 39. SD 23: 172. 1934a. Sot. ———  . NQ 179: 215-16. 1987c.’ Still in Doubt. Report of: Bradley. 1921. ———  . SD 7: 150. SD 14: 170. 1985b. 1963j. 10: 10. 1928a. SD 7: 134-5. 1947. 1979a. ———  . SD 9: 123. ———  . 1968d. 1931d. Kitsch. ANQ 3: 119. ———  . ANQ 1: 103. DLZ 65: 280-7. Milch und Molke. ANQ 1: 85-6. Review of: Beranek. ———  . 1963i. Leute machen Sprachgeschichte. ———  . 1987a. 1986b. ———  . ———  . 1935g. 1931b. ———  . SD 7: 179-80. 1931. 1943d. SD 3: 119-22. Memorabilia. ———  . 1987d. SD 8: 135-8. ———  . ———  . 1966. Jost. Every Word Has its Pedigree. Vom Sperling. ———  . The Thumbtack. ———  . LN 21: 39. BSun Jan. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1953. 1963d. ———  . 1935e. ———  . LD 107/10: 59. Anonymous ———  . ———  . 1942. Boondoggling. ———  . JLR 3: 338. 1952. The U. ———  .” TLS August 23: 569-70. Underworld Talking. SDNQ 20: 62-3. Whoopee. 1964a. NQ 168: 79. LD 123/19: 35. Wirral. AS 25: 150. NQ 167: 235. LD 116/6: 30. 1963b. ———  . AS 27: 151-2. 1943b. Review of: Weekley. ———  . 1934. ———  . 1919a. SSp 43: 183. 1959b. 1944b. 1931c. 1933c. Jost. ANQ 4: 8-9. Bakeoff. OK. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1935b. ———  . ———  . 1985a. The “road. IHB 26: 75-6. schick und schikane.. 1967. SD 30: 118-19. Verb II/1: 5. 70 . SD 13: 22. SD 23: 153-4. and bugs. SD 11: 88. 1935f. Zoot Suit. ———  . ———  . ———  . SD 7: 164-6. 1962. ———  . JLR 7A: 421-2. Kehle. 1992a.” IHB 42: 134-6. 1968a. 1963h. SD 9: 123. 1938. ———  . 1997. Review of: Warren. How “whoopee” Started. LD 120/23: 2-3.). NQ 160: 342. 1928b. The Thumbtack. ———  . ———  . and Raymond Cullis Goffin.S. ———  . 1941a. Two Etymologies. 1960. SD 12: 133-4. Verb XVIII/4: 5. SD 29: 148-9. 1968b. NQ 155: 379-80. ———  . Memorabilia. WS 22/1: 8. 1965b. Ha-Ha. 1930. SD 7: 25-6. R2798/7. ———  . The Word “Hoosier. ———  . 1933b. ———  . 1975. Origin of ‘O. 1968c. Florence (ed. Hooligan. SD 7: 102. 1933d. Origin of Words Wanted. 1929a. Hogglers and hoglinge money. 1958. ———  . NQ 204: 161. 1950. R2798/5. NQ 168: 336. JLR 6: 365. D. LL 8/1: 95. Notes from ‘O. Käse. 1935d. 1941c. SR 131: 439-40. ———  . Hoky-Poky. “Snob”: Origin of Word Sought. LD 119/22: 3. SSILAN 16/2: 5-6. ———  . SD 12: 24-5. Smook und smöken. 1944c. NQ 184: 19. SDNQ 21: 279. ———  . The Thumbtack. 1986a. The Thumbtack.” NQ 165: 102. ———  . SSp 41: 127.K. 1943b. 1941b. Fancy Etymology. ———  . ———  . Moron. ———  . Word 24: 62-3. ———  . ———  . Report of: Trier. ———  .A. Three Queries. Philological. The Word Hoosier Again. ———  . Schlund. ———  . ———  . ANQ 1: 103. 1964b. 1979b. ———  . ANQ 3: 54. SD 8: 58. Ath 2: 560. ANQ 3: 24. Buggers.” NQ 179: 278. ———  . Agnostic. 1940a. ———  . Scharm. 1943c. NQ 184: 106. and James Root Hulbert. ———  . 1935c. 1940. 1983. 1965a. ———  . NQ 198: 448. 1963c..Bibliography ———  . NQ 168: 397. 1929b. 1963e. 1989. 1978. NQ 160: 415. ———  . SD 35: 157-8. 1932. R2732/1. ———  . 1943a. Nymphet. SD 12: 154. JLR 7B: 55. Memorabilia. ———  . NQ 161: 175. Crange. ———  . JLR 7: 554. SR 151: 726. 1931a. 1926. Review of: Daryush. ———  . The Lexicographer’s Uneasy Chair. William Alexander. 1943e. ———  . LD 116/6: 20. AS 1: 460-1. ———  . NQ 157: 99-100. NQ 155: 272. Zack. 1991. 1949. Franz J. 1921. ———  . Words Derived from Inventors: “wistaria. WS 9/2: 5-7. ———  . 1969. SD 7: 167. Poilu. 1963f. 1922. Report of: Taylor. TLS May 10: 225. Squaw. 1985c. ———  . Sott. 1933a. ———  . Ernest. Leute machen Sprachgeschichte. ———  . ———  . Words on Words. SD 29: 149. Jeep. RD 8: 176-7. Birth Pangs of Slang. ———  . 1934b. 1977. ———  . Sod. 1992b. ———  . Henry. Miscellaneous Notes.

———  . NQ I/7: 387. Tedesco gift. ———  .’ Beaken 25: 247-51. Nordfries sjau ‘Wolke. 71 . 2003a. ———  . SSILAN 19/2: 10. 1986. ———  . Italiano “mucchio. Maledicta 4: 71-8. SSILAN 19/1: 11.” FS Abbate : 29-43. SD 51: 175-6. George L. 2003b. 2002. 2007a. NQ VII/5: 186. 2005b. JLR 7A: 209-18. 1980. War-and-Peace names: Greek Agamemnon and Agapa. 1941. 2000b. Etymological Diversions. ———  . Bibliography ———  . 1983a. 1989. FS Brouwer : 279-86. Arditti. ———  . Peter P. 1988. Altsächs.” UW 53: 106-43. Bonfires in London Streets. unregelmäßige Lautentwicklung und ‘Lehnlautungen. Proto-Indo-European Schwebeablaut. Influenza. MNQ 6: 127. Vixen. Etymologisches um den ‘Streß’ mit einem Exkurs zum älteren Einfluß des Niederländischen auf das Nordfriesische. 1863b. 2005a. Collateral Evidence and Estonian kolle ‘Hearth’. 1853. The Festival of Snobs. 1872. Etymologische und lautgeschichtliche Randbemerkungen zu Band 19 (2003) des “Wurdboek fan de Fryske taal. A. T. The Etymology of Dystopia: Laputa Reconsidered. Still More on Code Talkers . Die Lerche (Alauda) im Friesischen. 1969. ———  . Maria Giovanna. Slang Names of Coins. NQ XII/11: 290. Indogermanische Therionyme: Färbung und Zeichnung als Benennungsmotive. L. The Social Motivation of Gmc ‘World. Anthony. “Squaw” Is Removed in Maine and Other US States and Doped Out by Cecil Adams. 2000a. ———  . 1888b. J. Adolfo. 1993b. Curfew. 1997. 1904. NQ 157: 353. 1996. Tedesco hetzen ‘aizzare’. NQ XI/11: 390. 1995. The Finnish Ice-Box Delivers Again! FUF 51: 236-44. Apperson. Anttila. NQ 148: 462-3. 1863a. ———  .B. 1854. 1964. Deepened Joys of Etymology. Review of: Nussbaum. NQ VII/12: 76. Zur inselnordfriesischen Wortkunde. NQ VIII/1: 137. 1987. ———  . GM 269: 595-600. CISAM 9 2: 759-79. Pattern Explanation and Etymology. Strike.Anonymous – Armstrong ———  . 1970. Arcamone. ———  . Anonymous [Eduard Wölfflin]. 1915. NQ VII/2: 273. and Related Words. 1922. 1888a. 1986a. Armiger. 1967b. NQ 165: 465. ———  . Pikelet. 1993a. Ardagh. University of California Publications in Linguistics 58. and on “squaw. SG 5: 5-40. 1933. Arkle. SUSA 80: 15-27. Academy 67: 136. Horst Haider. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1984. NJ 87: 24-8. Review: Schindler. ‘Wolke’ und altengl. Alan J. 1871.H. 1904. Amadou. Random. Keeping Track of the s-word. Ein Beitrag zum Atlas Linguarum Europae. Yoël. ———  . SD 45: 235. See Also Dalen. Arnold and Nils Århammer. Sprache 16: 171-4. ———  . Baccarat. SD 47: 147-8. NQ I/10: 468-9. Århammar. Raimo. 1899. Über Inlautassibilierung. ———  . 1963. skion m. ———  . 2007b. Squarson. SD 49: 77-8. SD 51: 114-15. Die friesischen Wörter für Rad (‘Wheel’).M. QALT 1: 115-43. ———  . 1986. 1970. ———  . The Last Missing Piece in the Whole Wide World. ———  . ———  . ———  . Jochem. ———  . IF 92: 95-111. 1866. 1987. 1998. Hensleigh. Percy. ———  . 1986b. 1987. Ardeleanu. Soon Again. Humbug. UAJ 59: 137-8. ———  . Appleby. Review of: Wedgwood. AION-SFU 1: 29-48. Edwin. FS De Smet : 19-28. NQ X/2: 28. NQ II/10: 237-8. Anthony-Johnston. NQ VII/5: 417. GM 273: 132-9. Nuove prove linguistiche della presenza longobarda nel ducato di Spoleto. Nils R. ———  . Review of: Diels. Istanbul. ———  . Review of: Suomen väestön esihistorialliset juuret 1984. et al. Anser. NAR 115: 423-8. 1892b. Armstrong. LR October 27: 459-60. NQ IV/4: 549. 1860. What’s Become of the Sacred Tongues. 1925. NQ III/3: 247-8. ———  . John. 1893. Hermann. ———  . 2001.’ Dia 10: 295-300. GM 279: 355-60. ———  . Munske. An Etymology for the Aquatic ‘Acker/Aiker’ in English. Anonymous [Cuthbert Bede]. Pic-Nic. NQ VIII/3: 335. FS Jørgensen : 35-84. 1869. and Other Grains of Truth? FS Fisiak 1986 : 177-82. 1885. 1969. 1886. SD 47: 174-5. 1983c. Armistead. in collaboration with Nils Århammar. 1891. Beiträge zur tocharischen Etymologie. YNI : 170-7. scEo(?). Bumper. NQ VI/11: 13. The Depravation of Words. ———  . Arbeitman. Sundae. 1900. Moron. Some “Dirty Words” in Modern Salonika. 1890. 1892a. FS Bökönyi : 583-600. ‘lavorare in fretta’ e l’origine germanica di alcune voci toscane. Su una denominazione germanica del “giavellotto. Guinea-Pig. Lg 64/1: 198-9. Joseph E. Berkeley: University of California Press. ———  .. ALL 11: 443-4. Anreiter. Stockeagles. R. 1929. Zur Rekonstruktion des altfriesischen Lexikons mit Hilfe der neufriesischen Dialekte. 1885. Anonymous [William Dwight Whitney].’ FS Miedema : 137-52. NQ III/4: 389-90. ———  . and Jerusalem. PhFr 1988 : 94-128. SD 49: 22-3. Yeoman. 1895. ———  . An Etymology.” AION-SG 10: 119-53. Grade A (and A). ———  . 1967a. 1960. Look Ma. 2004. ———  . ———  . Raree-Show. R. Flesh. . NQ 181: 61. 1983b. Rhino.” SSILAN 20/4: 13. ELN 34: 36-9. Appleton. Anstey. Argent. ———  . . Antiquitas.

1865. Arnold. The Pink. Aschenbrenner. NQ III/1: 130. KZ 3: 200-3. Ferdinand. 1986. Fefnicute. The Heel Tapper. Atkinson. ———  . Atkinson. Vie de Seint Auban: A Poem in Norman-French. Studier i forngermansk kulturhistoria. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 271-2. NQ V/6: 467. NQ IV/3: 254-5. The Word “wolverine. 1935b. and Nothing but the Cheese. The Word shilling. 1851b. 72 . ———  . Graziadio Isaia. J. Bullum. ———  . ES 25: 161-9.” NQ 224: 494-5. 1868. NQ XIII/4: 15. pessimus. Anonymous. Asher. FS Elwert : 103-20. ———  . 1866b. ———  . NQ I/8: 89. 1880a. KZ 1: 350-67. ———  . Ha-Ha.J. ———  . KZ 12: 400.G. A Glossary of the Cleveland Dialect: Explanatory. David. 1871c. ———  . 1852. KZ 3: 194-9. Einige protoladinische Relikte im Bairischen aus dem Begriffsgebiet Land und Natur. 1893. 1979b. 1925e. Moritz. Aubertin. Flamingo. 1953. Posh. Auceps Syllabarum. Reviews: Collinson. ———  . 1863. Hooligan. NQ III/10: 195. Istituto Lombardo. NQ VIII/3: 46. 1897b. NQ XIII/1: 238. ———  . Atzler. Skates. Parts of the Body in Older Germanic and Scandinavian. Arnoldson. Torild Washington. Mistaken Derivation. Review: Hessels. TLS October 17: 652. Henry. J. Atkinson. Tickety-Boo. “Snob”: Origin of Word Sought. ———  . 1933a. Atkinson.S.” NQ XII/2: 128. 1851a.). 1856. NQ 174: 321. S. Linguistic Studies in Germanic 2. Atwell. Archiv 42: 105-6. Leonard R.N. ———  .NQ 149: 447-8. NQ 161: 178. G.” “monkey. and Critical. TPS (November 4) 10: 1-5. 1923b. The “tanthony. Review of: Ogilvie. 1921. Hooligan. NQ VI/2: 157. 1925d. 1866c. Rose-Window. Arry. 1935a. ———  . G. 1866a. 1869.J. 1892a. Blanket. Contributions towards an Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Colonel. J. Max. “The Zoo” : Tram. Slang Expressions. NQ VII/7: 106. NQ IV/9: 542-3. Ascoli. raib’j. 1865. ANQ 7: 94. Derring-do. Tally-Ho. 1931a. Hoodoo. Dove-Tail. ———  . 1889. ———  . 1935. ———  . KZ 4: 413-16. Deutsche wortdeutungen. Derivative. English craft ‘a vessel’ and Some Other Names for Vessels. Astley. Reviews: Anonymous. NQ 168: 449. valgus. Vergere. ———  . SN 18: 105-14. ———  . Arterus. T. ———  . ———  . Coach. Di un gruppo di desinenze indo-europee. 1862. Fish Counters. 1868a. 1894. 1856. 1853. 1871a. NQ 161: 139-40. ———  . Omelette. Stell. NQ 160: 68-9. Germanisch guC. Amadou. Ascribed to Matthew Paris. Felix. Auhns. Robert. NQ III/10: 74.H. ———  . NQ 169: 160. The Cheese. ———  . Arun. ———  . Reginald. Askeberg. 1927. John Christopher. 1916. 1868. [III]): 73-4. KZ 5: 135-9. Athoe. 1925c..” NQ VIII/2: 72. Diddykye. NQ IV/9: 412. 1986. Foreword. ———  . the Whole Chees. LD 107/5: 51.C. ———  . ———  . 1894. 1938. Mystal or Mistel.Bibliography ———  . ———  . 1967. William Edward. 1933b. To “Harry. ———  . Grain : Lumb. 1867. NQ VI/3: 110. 1916. 1932. Astarte. 1898. The Tanthony. London: John Murray. 1891f. ———  . Husbandman. Armstrong – Aufrecht ———  . Dewsiers. 1946. Patterns of Cultural Transmission Illustrated by Place-Name Etymology. 1931. 1897a. and KeighNeyve. M. ER 3: 276-7. 1943. NQ VI/12: 363. 1893. 1865. Attwood. Review: Ahldén.K. 1980. 1947. NQ XIII/4: 428. NQ II/1: 200-1. Gadgets. NQ 164: 447. Notes on Common-Field Names. Norden och kontinenten i gammal tid. Saltcotes and Redhills. 1876. in the. ———  . NQ XIII/1: 277. 1855. 1925a. NQ 152: 16. Arnott. NQ IX/1: 506. 1930. NQ 148: 196. Archiv 38: 465-7. NQ V/11: 390. NQ VI/5: 26. NQ IV/8: 384. Audrey. ———  . NQ I/3: 308. Skerring Upon a Glave Glatten. Eem. Viper Wine. 1854a. Review of: Chambers (ed. NQ 148: 463. Olof. Names of the Devil and Some New Applications of Literary Onomastic Investigation. Tage. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksells. 1886. Attwell. O. ———  . ruga. NQ IV/7: 265.B. Etymology. BB 20: 256.D. 1898. Badger. Lateinische etymologieen. ———  . NQ 160: 449. trimus. Jingo. Ashford. Cade Lamb.” NQ I/3: 105. J. 1854b. H. MNQ 5: 309-10. ———  . ———  . Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 1894.” NQ 165: 178.s. CoE X/4: 18-34. Old English Words. NQ VIII/3: 374. Sticks. Barguest. 1872a. NQ VIII/12: 192. 1880b. J. Sheffield Folk-Lore. ———  . 1931b. Ashley. 1885. 1881. 1876. 1879. 1883-84. ———  . 1872b. Bimus. ———  . NQ VI/2: 4. 1915. 1923a. WA 5: 174-5. ———  . ———  . 1876. 1882. Tally-Ho. Arngart. Macaroni. ———  . Macabre. ———  . Fritz. Review: Justi. Old English hund ‘a territorial hundred’? NB 67: 26-33. Antiquary 13: 95-7. ———  . 1868. Racing Slang: “Pony. 1868. MarM 53: 114. Turncoat. Starboard and Larboard. Samuel. Ladinia Submersa. LOS 13: 127-69. NQ IV/7: 439-40. GM 2 (n. Aufrecht. Astolpho. Pejor. Askew. 1979a. Archiv 40: 229-30. ———  . ———  . London: John Russell Smith. 1925b. “Check” and “cheque. ———  . 1938. Gee! Wo! NQ VIII/2: 445-6. NQ 174: 321. 1892b.G. NQ IX/1: 493. Milano: Memoria del R. 1885-86. Theodor. ———  . John. quadrimus. Schönfeld. 1944. 1871b. NQ VIII/12: 118.

NQ III/8: 248.” NQ I/2: 411-2.W. Wiesław. 1830. ———  . 1853c. KNB 2: 401-2. B. ‘Darn’ in ‘The Clockmaker. 1874. 1972. Ath 1: 480. NQ V/2: 225. 1955. B. ———  . Derivation of the Word “church. Lg 34: 203-11. 1862b. Review of: Tooke. NQ IV/8: 376. 1869. 1958. B. ———  . Tsar. ———  . 1878. 1862a. 1849-50. 1850b. Plan for a New Dictionary of the English Language. Ath 2: 192. ———  . See De Aula. LD 112/3: 47. Bank. 1945.B. 1867. 1986. Slapper. 1874. Hare-Brained. 1897. Austin. Pedigree. 1868.F. 1857. B. 1872. 1951. Combe as the Name of a Hill. 1887.” NQ I/12: 224. St. Schooner. 1895b. 1902. A Corollary to the Germanic Verschärfung. 1898. Antem or Autem? ANQ 7: 210-11. Page.B. 1938. 1880. Its Tercentenary. B.D. ANQ 5: 41. 1891. ———  . NQ III/5: 223. ———  . 1909. B. Awedyk. ———  . William M. NQ VIII/11: 433-4. ———  . de. Cutty-Pipes. The Bowerie. Bivouac. Towt. NQ I/8: 422. 1855c. 1857. Aula.” TSt 8: 158-9. 1861e. Jb. Speak-easy. Austin. To Cotton to. MNQ 6: 127. NQ I/12: 431. ———  .K. ———  . B. B. Avis.R.” NQ IX/4: 308. “Hard Lines”: Canes. B.L. 1954. NQ V/2: 72-3. NQ VI/1: 424-5.” NQ I/5: 557. 1946.N. ———  . L’aspect morphologique de la question. Vegetarian.H. 1855b. NQ VIII/8: 333. 1891. Sumérien et indo-européen. NQ I/2: 174.A. 1852. B.” NQ 165: 261. 1864.S. 1860. B.). 1855a. ———  . Theodor.C. NQ III/2: 237. NQ IV/9: 374. 1899. ———  . 1891. A-Z.C. Tower. Martagon. ———  . 1891. 1885. The Etymology of English big. Prise.H. B. ———  . eh? CJL 17: 89-97. B B. ———  .L. NQ IX/9: 452-3. “Ink. NQ III/8: 536. carat. John Horne. B. So eh? Is Canadian. ———  . Herinan Lambertus.” NQ I/1: 352. Jack-up-the-Orchard. 1864. Passaree. Paris: P. Auld. 1865a. MLN 60: 534.H. Strike. Fanatic. ———  .’ AS 26: 302-3. NQ III/7: 426. Ardeb. NQ I/7: 633. ———  .H. 1861c. 1854b. 1895a. Heaven in the Sense of Canopy. To Wallop. B. NQ I/12: 292.H.B. Belfry. B. Averiguador. NJ 77: 150-6. NQ I/12: 283.W.L. Erläuterungen zu dem Aufsatz Ferdinand Holthausens Nd. Austerlitz. Axon. ———  . The Origin of “tips. “Pick” = Vomit. 1894. Mary Matfelon. 1830. W. ———  .A. Germanic Reflexes of Indo-European -Hyand -Hw-. B. ———  . 1853b.A. NQ I/9: 106.B. 1850a. Ausonius. ———  . 1901. NQ V/5: 34. NQ I/8: 527. 1871. 1890.G.” its Derivation. Mail in the Phrase “Black Mail. NQ VI/6: 217. Foxes or Sheaves. NQ V/10: 524. Oriental Words in English: gazette.Y. NQ I/6: 513. Robert. Middle English shE. 1879. NQ II/11: 9.NQ II/9: 384. 1790. ———  . ———  . 1865b. ———  . Shaman. NQ III/5: 211. Etymology of “monk” and “till. Globus 80: 232. William E. ———  . GM 60: 1194. B.C. Lg 22: 109-11. ———  . Zur westfälischen Wortkunde.FS Rooth 1953 : 38-43. Autum. NQ IX/2: 194. 73 . 1876. ———  . “Pick” = Vomit. Charles. Walter S.E. Sago. W. 1974. Sincere. SAP 6: 125-7. Sack. Bibliography ———  . Review of: Bezoen. (w. On the Origin of “hight. B. 1861d. its Etymology. ———  . Thomas. 1932. 1953. An aye-Word Explained. Review: Sommerfelt.K. NQ I/9: 427. ———  . 1884. Alf.F.D. 1853a. Goloshes.T. Baader. B. Cross and Pile. ———  . 1882. HM 1: 156-7. MarM 3: 87-8. NQ II/3: 8. 1852. NQ VI/1: 344. 1880. 1865c. Belfry.A. 1854. Goaf.S. NQ II/11: 18. 1861a. ———  . ———  . NQ I/11: 144. A Suggestion as to the Origin of sundae. 1856a. Geo. magazine. GM 70: 945-8. 1854a. Ath 2: 380. See Also Supplement 2: Eskimo. 1800. Noise. “Bouze” and “bouzy. MAH 12: 378. Tobacco.” &c. Mews. Lg 14: 249-50. Yankee. NQ II/12: 391.H.H. 1933. ———  . ANQ 6: 96. Embezzle. ———  . Ayeahr. 1899. NQ II/2: 314. Autran. Charlatan. NQ V/12: 473. 1850. NQ II/12: 93. The East Anglian Word “mauther. NQ II/11: 17. 71/73 (1948/50) 311 ff. 1946. Size and sizings. ———  . ———  . 1880. Geuthner. B. B. Purlieu. 1885-86. ———  . ———  . Ha-Ha. ———  . ———  . 1925. “Ripper” – A Fish-Hawker. NQ II/1: 201.” NQ IX/3: 348. NQ X/12: 511.H. MAH 5: 66. News. satin. MAH 13: 105. ———  . H. Aired. ———  . 1925. 1855e. NQ III/1: 365. etc.. Zur vermeintlichen Patenschaft des nd. Zopissa. 1861b.” NQ III/11: 94. GGA : 1249-58. Saracens. 1855d. 1856b. Derivation of penny. ANQ 6: 129. NQ I/9: 470. Schooner.D. Larboard. NQ VII/11: 70. B. Jeep. UAJ 58: 143-4. Tattoo. Derivation of “caul. American Bittern – Derivation of “calamity. B. ———  .Augustine – Baader Augustine. The Emperor Alexander II. 1913. American Slang: “Phoney. NQ VIII/8: 38. 1948. NQ I/2: 137-8. B.

FS Osthoff : 258-65. ———  . Review: L. Hilding. ———  . Back. Bailes. NQ VI/11: 397. 1981. Bach. Zur romanischen Wortgeschichte. See Phillips. K. Hans. ZDW 12: 299-300. NQ 194: 241. Babcock. Beiträge zur Geschichte der schweizerischen Gutturallaute. John (Jon Bee). Bacon-Phillips. RF 1: 441-4. civilisation.’ marrow sb. Otto F. Bartizan. Quintessence of Cockneyism. Baillie-Grohman. 1886. ———  . ZRP 32: 31-49. the Bon-Ton. ANQ 11: 148-9. 1930. ———  . Die hochdeutsche Lautverschiebung im Spanischen. J. ANQ 8: 87-8. 1969. ———  . ———  . Lloyd.’ KVNS 65: 2-6. See Supplement 2: Chinese. 1921. A.‘to colour with a dark colour. London: T. W. 1878. Maledicta 5: 213-25. ———  . Etymologisches. 1908c.’ Archiv 210: 137. ZDS 22: 74-83.H.. 1904a. Bacon.R. “Eulachon” and its Variants. 1952. Harold W. 1958a. f = westgerm b). 1976.W. NQ VI/12: 93. Labialisierung des nebentonigen vokalischen r.. Bailey. Bahder. Spanische Etymologien. 1908a. 1915. EGS 6: 1-29. the Historian of Manchester. 1825a. 1923. étymologies. Janissary. 1893. Gottfried. Path. BSLP 84/2: 218-22. von. Albert. “Robot”: Origin of the Word. L. Glossary of Northamptonshire Words and Phrases. 1854a. ———  .bl. Olof S. 1976. Lit. ———  . Bailey. W. ———  . ———  . PMLC 3: 148-80. 1973.C. RF 32: 624. 1883b. 1885a. Backer. ZRP 28: 105-6. ———  . J. Baader – Baker Bähr. Badcock. 1966. and the Varieties of Life. NQ 158: 228. FS Pagliaro 1: 137-49. 1949. ZRP 32: 423-33. Drogue. IF 40: 162-7. Baird. Die arabischen Laute im Spanischen. with Notes and a Glossarial Index by Aldis Wright. RF 1: 106-17. 1995. St. Luce. 1854. Medizinisch-Sprachliches. 1886. “boy”. ———  . Aldis Wright (ed. fraite. Babler. Almosen. Review of: Müller.K. 2. Verandah. Leonard Lee. Harold W. ———  . 1888. ZRP 23: 535-6. John Whitaker. Dieter. KVNS 62: 58-9. Friedrich. Wastel. 1883a. Merton C. NQ IX/12: 511. 1883c. The Words “pa” and “ma. Janissary. Lorrayne Y. 1986. Die Halle. See Supplement 2: French. Pumpernickel. 1989. J. Smith. ———  . Hughes.and daha-. Zur Bezeichnungsetwicklung westfälischer Ausdrücke für ‘schnell. Boire de l’eau. Indo-European s(er. NQ VI/11: 213. Orte. TPS : 71-115. Uzbek. 1913a. RF 7: 407-13. ZRP 43: 81-3. Arya Notes. RF 32: 894-6. ———  . ———  . Alan J. ———  . Baddeley. 74 .A. 1957. ———  . 1885b. 1910. Richard W. Bader. John Eglington. A Commentary to the Etymological Dictionary of the Slavic Languages. “girl” in Old English: An Etymological-Semasiological Investigation. NQ 197: 166-7. 1906. Falco. 1973. Ross. ZDA 27: 50-65. ———  . ZRP 28: 94-6. Iranian arya. Gazebos and Alhambras. MS 83: 225-38. Françoise. RF 19: 633-40. Baist. 1922. Gazebos and Alhambras. FS Meyer-Lübke : 593-4. Slang: A Dictionary of the Turf. Baillie. BSLP 73: 103-219. 1899. Bailey. 1950. Bachman. 1877. Zur Etymologie von collie ‘schottischer Schäferhund. RF 16: 404.’ FS Palmer : 29-31. 1904b. the Ring. Bailey. Bailey. Etymologisches. The Limits of Lexicography of Slang. 1881b. ———  . Bäckvall. Fretté. sOl. ———  . 1991. 1885c. RF 34: 469. Baker. de. Bailey. and Alan S. ———  . ———  . RF 4: 345-422. 1823. Clair. WF 9: 136-43. Bacon. 1958b. Bachelor. LiPo 32-33: 269-86. ———  .” MNQ 1: 80-1. ———  . Noms de bergers de la racine *pA-. ‘OED. the Pit. Lund: C. “Dynamite” et ses dérivés. ———  . 1863a.P. KVNS 13: 10. Altfr. Bäck. Blage. 1884. ———  . Cambridge: Macmillan and Company. De “protéger” a “razzier” au néolithique indo-européen: phraséologie. ———  . ———  . 1823. Baitchura. Review: Anderson. a. Bigot und bigote. 1904c. 1892. Charles-James N. 1903.). L. 1891. 1863. Charlatan. Bagnall. 1991-92. Bacon. ZRP 5: 233-48. KVNS 65: 15. Beffe. 6: 395-7. Sack. Francis. ZRP 5: 550-64. Adolf.P.. Rudolf. Autour de lat. bald. 1935. Lund Studies in English 2. ———  . 1978. J. NQ IX/3: 90-1. The Roman Ghetto. See De Backer. TPS 36: 107-42. Review of: Nussbaum. 1959. Heinrich Dietrich. Anne Elizabeth. Essays and Colours of Good and Evil. FS Polomé 1991 : 380-405. RF 32: 623-4. brai. FS Palmer : 17-27. Kleine Beiträge zur Wortbildung.Bibliography ‘Lüning’ für die Stadt Lüneburg u. Etymologien. 1903. London: J. 1885. The Synonyms for “child”. 1989. NQ VIII/2: 436. Zum “Stamm” barr. Fr. LGz 333: 361-3. 1970. Zur hochdeutschen Lautlehre (hd. Zürich: GenossenschaftsBuchdruckerei. 1961. ———  . Bachmann. ———  . 1913b. Afr. 1913c. 1881a.. 1908b. Review: Anonymous. Review: Anonymous. ZFSL 32: 298-301. The Vocabulary of Social Life on the American Frontier. Gleerup. ———  . ———  . 1934. the Chase. 1899. Review: Kauffmann. Brande. Etymologie und Semasiologie vornehmlich aus dem volkstümlichen Sprachbereich. FS Kuryłowicz 2: 265-76.

———  . Alfred. Coniger. Review of: Klein. Untersuchungen zur vergleichenden Grammatik der germanischen Sprachen 2.” NQ 158: 77-8. ———  . “Barracked” = Hooted. Winter. ZRP 107: 470-2. ———  . English Etymology. and Patrick V. Wiggin. Abigail. Appendix: The Germanic Etymon of Old English bear(u)g. Stiles. Philip. 1993b. and the Relative Chronology of Smoothing and Back-Mutation. Bogie. 1983b. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Althochdeutsch hlosEn. Baldinger. ———  . 1980. KZ 87: 272-82. KZ 82: 298-303. ———  . Die Laryngaltheorie und die Rekonstruktion des indogermanischen Laut. HS 109: 310-14. 1997. 1910. 1995. 1988. Zur Etymologie von westgermanisch *beur-a-.” NQ I/6: 173. Sprache 17: 46-9. ———  . SEC 3: 7-12. &c. ———  . Baldock. 1984a. 1997a. 1983a. ———  . Ball. 1970. ———  . Ang 115: 223-30. Swiggers. 1893. 1986b. 1996a. GRIG : 1-24. ———  . Philip. Zur Polysemie bei ahd. Review of: Hiersche. Das Pluralparadigma von urg. 1996b. Review: Lindeman. NQ 201: 477-9. 1977. 1985a. Thomas H. Indo-European *sekw-. Helmut. 1956. Daniel. 1945. Ernst Albrecht. 1990b. Heidelberg: C. JIES 23: 213-22. Balado-Lopez. Jared S. SEC 5: 7-12. ———  . NQ IX/2: 92. JIES 13: 467-76. Anglistische Forschungen 139. FS Kolb : 47-52. 1985b. 1989. On the Etymology of Old English fricca/ friccea. Indogermanische Bibliothek III: Untersuchungen. NQ I/7: 368. habban. Mannum/Manno bei Tacitus und der Name der m-Rune. 1993. On fresh fish in Some (Indo-)European Languages. Kurt. 1991. ———  . 2000b. VIEWS 2: 68-70. Old English gycer and Gothic jukuzi. 1946. Pierre. ———  . 1990. ———  . ———  . Kendra.s. Swift. See also De Tollenaere. A. Sprachwiss 25: 113-5. 75 . 1882. Zur Vorgeschichte der altenglischen Wörter für Ähre und Träne. Beiträge zu einem etymologischen Wörterbuch des Altenglischen. 1986. Lateinisch fInis und urgermanisch *baina-. Murrain. Robert Stephen Paul. ———  . “Lilliputian. Baker. Dyer. Die Vorform von altenglisch hærfest. ———  . Yoting and twyste. Balliolensis.in Germanic. 1968a. 1973. Baker. Gotisch hnasqus* und altenglisch hnesce. 1902. 1986a.A. 1979. London: Angus and Robertson. 1898. ———  . FS Schabram : 415-23. 2000c. Fredrik Otto. Review of: Beekes. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Etymology of “quarrel. ———  . 1974. Urgermanisch *funsaz. 1989. Das etymologische Wörterbuch von Kluge-Mitzka in romanistischer Sicht. Review of: Beiträge zur oberdeutschen Dialektologie. J. 1998. Bibliography ———  . NQ I/8: 653. 1994. H. 1853a. ———  . Lg 44: 634-6. HS 103: 264-8. ———  . Kite or dragon. ———  . Ang 101: 5-28. SR 117: 831. 1969. Ang 110: 143-50. ———  . Bamford. Sydney. ———  . KZ 99: 3089. Zur Herkunft von ae. ———  . 1990a. Ball. Thunderboxes and Chuggies. Reviews: Samuels. WNQ 6: 468. Germanic *-hug-di-z. Old High German breton and Old English (a)bre(o)dwian. Baker. Latin quattuor and its Prehistory. and Kurt Baldinger. NQ IX/9: 63. On the Prehistory of Old English sam-/som‘half-. 1960. NQ 174: 140.’ NOWELE 24: 3-14. ———  . 1984b. H. Urgermanisch *mann-: Etymologie und Wortbildung. Die urgermanischen Aoristpräsentien und ihre indogermanischen Grundlagen. Die Herleitung von lateinisch morbus. Michael Louis. GRM 42: 219-24. Ball. Lg 45: 532-7. “Dag” and “dagger. ondr7dan und andrysne. Ball. Zum Wurzelvokal von ae. Die Morphologie des urgermanischen Nomens. GL 25: 4-7. PBB(T) 99: 206-12.und Formensystems. 1997b. Baker. 1995. Review: Klein. Verb XIX/4: 7-9. ———  . 1975. Sidney J. The Adjectival Stem *kwikwa. From Business to Pidgin. and Peter Mühlhäusler. Sheridan. Christopher John Elinger. ———  .. NQ V/7: 33. Berichtigungen und Nachträge zum altenglischen etymologischen Wörterbuch von Ferdinand Holthausen. JIES 2: 77-86. ———  . Balfour. 1987. 1986. Stanley. Baker. ———  .H. ———  . Karl. Bammesberger. HS 110: 311-14. fuora. GL 26: 259-63. Sprache 21: 188-91. 1992. BN 34 (n. Old English Ascian: Word-Formation and Etymology. NQ XI/1: 429-30. Review of: Birkhan. 1910. ———  . The Provenance of the Germanic StemShape *habd-. Lg 41: 416-19. Village Words. 1982. Baldi. Sprachwissenschaftliche Studien 1. Felicien. JIES 19: 349-57.G. J. 1991.” and Catullus. 1966-67. 1992. Sprachwiss 25: 229-31. G.): 1-8. Christopher John Elinger. ———  . The Australian Language. Friedrich. 1930. ———  . 1986. ———  . Yarrow. Robert James. 1938. NQ VIII/3: 153. 2000a. ———  . Toth. Das anglische Verb lioran/leoran. Ernest. 1961. 1853b. Lingua 25: 64-70. 1852. ———  . *uhsen. Rolf. The Derivation of Old English geolu ‘yellow’. Der Vokalismus von altenglisch fersc und althochdeutsch frisk. Ang 101: 22-8. 1877. Review: Menner. Eric Gerald.Baker – Bammesberger Baker. 1971. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Dog-Watch. 1993a. JAPC 1: 87-115. 1968b. Reviews: Ebbinghaus. 1965. WA 2: 3. Leet. 1914. Review of: Kluge. ———  . George W. 1999. JIES 24: 399-408.

Review of: FS Herzenberg. RLRom 48: 193-9. Paul. ———  . RLRom 58: 270-329. RDR 3: 232-50. 1911a. RLRom 63: 1-68. vigeon (et vingeon). 1930a. PLPLS 2: 12-60. PLPLS 2: 377-438. Indogermanische Bibliothek III/12. PLPLS 1: 15-50.N.– Corruption of a Choctaw Phrase Used by One of Andrew Jackson’s Indian Allies. dial. 17: 10. 1953. RLRom 52: 97-129. BSun Jan. Heidelberg: C. ———  . 1909. Frank G. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 3. Noms de poissons.Bibliography ———  .ou buinitial. 30: 10. Miscellanea Lexicographica 4: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Noms de poissons. 2004. RLRom 53: 26-57. ———  . American Slang. ———  . Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. Notes on Initial h in the North French Area. in the Choctaw with Patrick J. Miscellanea Lexicographica 3: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. JEGP 60: 513-14. ———  . Ernst Erhard. Miscellanea Lexicographica 4: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1951. 1913b. pigeon = columba domestica L. digeon. Albert Morey. Review of: Kluge.. 1910b. ———  . Franç. ———  . ZFSL 53: 1-25. ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 11: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Quelques mots français avec br. franç. Reviews: Holthausen. 1920. ———  . 1928-31e. David Rankin. A Contribution to the History of a Germanic Prefix in French and the French Dialects. 1910a. Sturtevant. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 4. RLR 1: 324-8. gingeon. 1914-15. RDR 4: 68-87. ———  . RLRom 56: 172-247. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 5. RLR 6: 210-305. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. ———  . PLPLS 3: 42-71. Notes on Germanic Initial w in French and in the French Dialects. PLPLS 2: 165-206. Noms de poissons. 1914. 1932-35b. 1932-35a. Miscellanea Lexicographica 1: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Bammesberger – Barbier Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ———  . 1911b. 1912a. RLRom 65: 1-52. ———  . 1932a. BSun Jan. 1908a. ———  . Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 6. ———  . ———  . RLRom 54: 149-90. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. ———  . RPF 32: 124-53. RLRom 51: 263-77. PLPLS 1: 179-233. ———  . 2005. Noms de poissons. ———  . RLRom 57: 294-342. Noms de poissons. The Origin of O. ———  . ———  . Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 10. RLRom 67: 275-372. 1927. ———  . ———  . ———  . JEGP 52: 100-2. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 2. PLPLS 4: 1-53. Miscellanea Lexicographica 10: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1928-31a. 1921. Le mot bar comme nom de poisson en français et en anglais. PLPLS 2: 61-76. Mélanges d’étymologie romane. RDR 6: 373-92. noms de canards. Miscellanea Lexicographica 8: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1925-27b. TLS August 4: 500. ———  . Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. Baral. 1925-27a. 1932. Banta. 1930b. S. RDR 2: 149-80. RDR 5: 232-60. Review of: Müller. Barbier. Miscellanea Lexicographica 12: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Miscellanea Lexicographica 9: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ———  . ———  . Winter. HS 118: 314-16. ———  . ———  . Ferdinand. Les noms des poissons d’eau douce dans les textes latins. 1925b. Old English /Ixl//Isl and the Origin of thill. 1928-31c. 1932-35c. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 9. 1925a. ———  . 1915. PLPLS 2: 259-302. 1936-38a. 1935b. PLPLS 3: 257-316. Die vorgeschichtliche Betonung der germanischen Substantiva und Adjektiva. 1912b. 1928-31b. PLPLS 3: 73-136. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 1. 1933. Barber. 1935a. Miscellanea Lexicographica 6: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Noms de poissons.K. 1905. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 8. RDR 4: 107-28. Miscellanea Lexicographica 13: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Charles Clyde.K. ———  . RLR 10: 90-165. Noms de poissons. Noms de poissons. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. 1961. NQ 249: 5-7. Miscellanea Lexicographica 5: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ———  . 1928-31d. O. 1960. ———  . Friedrich. 1934. ———  . PLPLS 3: 137-86. ———  . Barbee. 1913a. Hurley as Expert Witness. Noms de poissons. 1908b. RLRom 51: 385-406. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 7. 76 . Noms de poissons. ———  . 1934-35. 1932-35d. ———  .

Bartashova. Barker. 1849-50. Christianus Cornelius. Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 4. Haberdashery. Barth. Bar-Point. 1949. 1864. Germanisty o RL-formantakh v iterativnykh glagolakh. NQ IV/11: 521-2. 1899. 1969. PLPLS 5: 61-112. Cary. ———  . Aus Anlass von J. Barry. usw. Milner. 1885-86b.S. MNQ 6: 19. Fox-Fire.A. ———  . Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 2. Reviews: Anonymous. Miscellanea Lexicographica 19: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. A Dictionary of Slang. ‘Hercology’. Baron.NQ III/6: 75. IFA 12: 22-9. 1991. 1998. Barlow. Albert. Zum ablaut zweisilbiger wurzeln. Mawmet. BB 17: 132-33. 1877. Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 1. R. ———  . Klaus. ———  . 1888. Blundell. ZDW 9: 18-19. Review of: Schrader. ———  . 1943. A New Word. 1995b. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1901. ———  . Caucus. Zur l-Frage. ASDT : 11.PBB 41: 272-95. SSp 51: 182. Dennis. PLPLS 4: 249-79. 1936-38e. Barschel. Phillips. ———  . 1938-43c. Barrère. Dillisk. Bernd. Bärthel. Bartholomae. Miscellanea Lexicographica 16: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Dictionary of Americanisms: A Glossary of 77 . 1904-05a. 1898. 1998. Barrow. Boston: Little. 1907.V. Altiranisches Wörterbuch. 1967. O zvukoizobrazitel'nosti v terminologii. Bartko. 26: 185-8. 1856. Barry. 1859a. Miscellanea Lexicographica 18: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Ferdinand. PLPLS 4: 157-219. ———  . ScSl 14: 213-25. Embracing English. Straßburg: Karl J. FS Hestermann : 38-45. London: Ballantyne Press. Grammatik. Review of: Costello. Ounsel. 1907a. N. John Russell. 1904-05b. ———  . Arica 3. 1904. NQ I/1: 233. T. 1868.H. AS 3: 35-7. Lautlehre. 1938-43b. LeRoy C. ———  . Michael. 1928. PLPLS 4: 372-419. 1891c. IF 3: 157-97. 1993. NQ II/1: 377. Cafeteria. I. Miscellanea Lexicographica 20: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Tinkers’ Jargon and Other Irregular Phraseology. 1995a. ———  . 1893. PLPLS 5: 10-43. (ed. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1916. Miscellanea Lexicographica 17: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ZDMG 50: 674-729. ———  .Barbier – Bartlett ———  . IF 5: 215-30. Wackernagel’s Aind. FS Delbrück : 35-48. Baggin. ZDW 6: 354-6. and Anglo-Indian Slang. Miscellanea Lexicographica 15: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Pidgin English. 1938-43a. NQ IV/1: 293. PLPLS 4: 77-144. W. Review of: Uhlenbeck. ASDT : 10-11. O. 1936-38c. IF 21: 347-54. ———  . gr. and Charles Godfrey Leland. p„r. etc. PLPLS 4: 281-347. Fiacre. Brown and Co. Barret. ———  . ZDW 4: 252-3. Miscellanea Lexicographica 23: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Miscellanea Lexicographica 14: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. FLf 7: 75-91. 1968. Barnes. Arica 14. Arica 11. 1864. ———  .bl. Traditional Enumeration in the North Country. ———  . 1891. Bibliography Barrett. ———  . J. 1905. 1898-99. 1888. NQ VII/5: 245. Pallace. NQ III/6: 43-4. PLPLS 5: 294-332. ZM 34: 293-5. Auf gut deutsch: Manager. 2nd ed. ———  . 1936-38b.’ MLN 51: 331-5. Wörter über alle Grenzen (Europäische Wanderwörter). IF 12: 92-150. Bartlett. Bartels. Luscious : Polecat. Bardsley. Vampir und opaken. Die arische flexion der adjektiva und partizipia auf nt-. Arica 10. ———  . 1873. Scheftelowitz. 1894. Dictionary of American Underworld Lingo. 1889-90. 1936-38d. 1901b. 1885-86a. 1907b. 1905. Christian. Arica 6. Katherine. ———  . Beiträge zur altindischen Grammatik.W. 1861a. Got. Reviews: Justi. 1980. 1938-43d. ———  . Frank D. They Also Serve: Waiting for the PC Dictionary. FS Ritchie : 9-23. Isidor. 1905a. Arica 15. Old English priusa ‘Tabanus Bovinus. Miscellanea Lexicographica 21: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Robert B. Review: Anonymous. Eyry. Bemerkungen zu einer neuen Etymologie von hethitisch panku@. Academy 73: 662. ———  . American. 1895. Barnard. 1903. 1901a. ———  . J. SSp 51: 149. 1982. ———  . 1936-38f. 1912-13. On the Origin and History of Three French Words. 1936. Lit. MNQ 6: 18. NQ XI/4: 533. IF 10: 1-20. Auf gut deutsch: Marmelade. ———  . Anonymous. KZ 29: 487-588. Der indogermanische Name der Plejaden. AS 68: 205-12.). C. PLPLS 5: 178-201. ———  . ZDW 6: 231-2. Trübner. ———  . 1896. AS 18: 130. Barry. W. IF 2: 260-84. 1911. 1859. Jargon and Cant. Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 3. Otto. or the Coining of a New Word? Antiquity 56: 214. fOn. IF 9: 252-83. Erhard.

Scroyles. Mason. 1891a. NQ IX/11: 490. ———  . 1912. The Banjo. 1898b. The Etymology of English “tote. Hurgin.” ANQ 7: 50-1. 1853. Karl Gustav. Ath 2: 236. NQ III/5: 167-9. 1908b. James Phinney. 1887-88. 1887. Review: Emerson. 1940a. 1917. ———  . NQ X/12: 316. Toadstool. ———  . 1890. To Wallop. Maunder. ———  . 1855. Kratylos 15: 93-7. NQ I/12: 234. 1892b. NQ IX/7: 272. 1946. ———  .e *alteró-: a proposito d’una pubblicazione recente. Abracadabra. AGI 34: 66-75. “Stymie” at Golf. The Etymology of yeoman. 1971. 1972. 1879. 1909b. ———  . ———  . 4th ed. 1895. 1864a. ———  . Baxter. 1900a. 1907a. 1906a. 1970. ———  . MLN 10: 238-9. NQ V/11: 152. NQ IX/2: 310-11. 1866a. 1966-67. Baschet. Ger 22: 106-7. Hotchpot. ———  . Jolly. ———  . 1929. 1881b. NQ VIII/9: 353. Festschrift Prof. Lunar Language: Lunyrock. ———  . Charles S. 1903. ———  . ———  . Bateson. Bateson. NQ X/11: 418. Gero. The Origin of Bird Names. ———  . Larrigan. 1908a. ———  . 1918.P. 1856. ———  . ———  .” NQ II/2: 285-6. ———  . ———  . NQ XI/8: 257. 1919a. Divet. NQ XI/5: 115. Hubbub. Belsnickling in a Nova Scotia Island Community. Review: Reichl. The Word “pamphlet. Toadstool. ANQ 6: 138. 1939. Bauerle. NQ IX/5: 213-14. The Fall.” MLN 6: 180-1. NQ VI/3: 57. ———  . Bauer. 1860b. 1929. “Googlie”: Cricket Slang. ANQ 5: 21. Bayne. “Stoat. Bartoli. 1896b. ———  . ———  . Bletheramskite. 1901c. Esemplastic. 1940. 1979. Gumption. AGI 30: 52-68. Haggis. Bawden. Review: Anonymous. Battersby.” NQ 175: 195. 1907b. 1886-87. 1902a. Peasecod. 1904. NQ X/8: 134. Gero. Bayley. Smuggling Queries. Manchester: The University Press. 1891b. Syntax of a Preface. NQ II/10: 214. Are Americans “Gooks”? RSSCW 39: 227-8. ———  . Catcalls. 1872. Swank. Herbert Koziol zum siebzigsten Geburtstag. and Franz Ziac (eds. Harry C. NQ III/10: 133-4. Paraffin. ———  . ———  . All and Some. 1908c. 1915. 1942. Review of: Cowling. William. Baxter. ———  . 1913. ———  . Zur Lex Verner. ———  . Crafty. NQ VII/3: 472-3.W. Betheral. H. 1880. S. Miniature. L’accordo tra due leggi dell’accento paleogermanico. ———  . NQ 171: 300. Stuttgart: Wilhelm Braumüller. AGI 32: 97-114. NQ VIII/8: 218. ———  . 1866b. 1870. Ernest. Karl. ———  . Karl. NQ X/9: 513. Bauer. ———  . 1938. ———  . Oliver Farrar. Cobber. SDNQ 14: 166-7. “War”: Its Old Pronunciation. Bauer. Etymology of the Word “fellow. ———  . MLR 12: 93-6. “Pawky” = Cunning. Gourmand : Gourmet. ———  . Funny. NQ X/10: 133. NQ X/10: 192. Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie Bartlett – Bayne 75. NQ VI/4: 452. Germania. Togs. 1896c. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IX/2: 517.” Its Derivation. NQ X/2: 76. “Stymie” at Golf. NQ VI/2: 331.’ AS 32: 2323. Helpmate. Vierteljahrsschrift für deutsche Alterthumskunde. Bauman. 1881a.” its Etymology and Signification. 1902b. Review of: Klein. ———  . ———  . 1915. ———  . WA 7: 17. NQ X/7: 498. Thomas.R. 1882. 1931. “Blackguard” and “cad. 78 . ———  . 1909. NQ IX/7: 393. Richard F. ———  . NQ IV/9: 512. NQ X/10: 15. Neoph 16: 180-7. Golf. NQ 178: 124. A West Midland Poem of the Fourteenth Century. ———  . F. NQ X/5: 329-30. 1908d. Smous. 1901a. Charles Frederick. ———  . 1857. ———  . Patience. Periwig. Dr. Kreep. NQ XI/3: 170. William Malone. St.Bibliography Words and Phrases Usually Regarded as Peculiar to the United States. 1895. C. Baskett. N. NQ IX/6: 498. 1969. ———  . ———  . 1860a. 1936. Tannaby. “Shade” = Parting. Etiolated. Wien. 1909a. 1940b. French Words in Scotch. 1900b. Dump. Withershins. NQ II/3: 411-12. Greco ¶gaq’j e gotico gods ‘buono’ e la questione delle medie aspirate. 1957. QR 271: 216-32. NQ IX/9: 431-2. ———  . The Etymology of English “tote. Mareboake : Viere. A. Henry. 1892a. NQ IV/8: 458-9. Brown and Co. ZRP 2: 306-12. Sleight. KZ 67: 102-11. ———  . George Herbert. 1887. Farthingale. The King’s Quhair. 1871. NQ VIII/10: 463. 1864b. La coppia ario-europea *aljó. NQ IX/7: 257. NQ IV/9: 243. NQ X/12: 274-5. NQ VI/6: 96. Bartlett. Richard. Welking. slight or slite. Etc. Paulie. 1911. Il carattere arcaico dei linguaggi germanici. Heron : Hernshaw.). 1938. Matteo. Carrick. NQ III/7: 477. NQ X/5: 310-11. ———  . Romanische Etymologien. NQ IX/2: 105. NQ 177: 394. NQ IX/6: 409.). ———  .R. NQ VIII/2: 514. Boston: Little. NQ III/6: 160. WF 31: 229-43. Review of: Andresen. William T. Baskervill. 1938. Codfish. ———  . “Tooth and Egg” Metal. Cuthbert: his Birds. 1896a. 1878.J. ———  . NQ I/7: 167. NQ III/10: 395. Bezant. NQ 157: 224. Franz K.AS 44: 228-30. 1906b. Stanzel. 1973. 1898a. 1865. 1877. Origin of ‘G-man. NQ II/9: 356. 1901b. Incony. Pour. NQ VIII/9: 210. NQ IX/10: 395. 2. Bartsch. ———  . ———  . NQ 156: 32. Bates. 1877. 1898c. ———  . ———  . ———  . Hartley (ed. 1900c. Bayne. Ger 31-2 Report: Raddatz. Wabbling. 1878d. ———  .

Lurky. 1853b. 1909d. Etymology of “cad. ———  . ———  . 1871. ———  . The Word for ‘four’ in Proto-IndoEuropean. 1909c. ———  . 1865. Sny. ———  . ———  . Month. Bummer. NQ II/12: 176-77. 1988a. The First Hatter. ———  .’ MSS 43: 5-8. J. ———  . 1863b. ———  . Parerga. ———  . 1910b. 1860c. 1882. Tavus. ———  . ———  . Smuggling Queries. Goloshes. Leipzig: F. NQ III/3: 446. 1971. Wat was Aambei in den Beginne? TLb 1: 291-8. An Aristocratic Handwriting: Doff. NQ V/5: 445. 1914b. 1886. ———  . Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot. 1873. ———  . Beal. 1913. 1888. JIES 10: 53-64. Beckering Vinckers. “As clean as a pink. 4: 5-8.’ MSS 48: 21-6. NQ VI/2: 235. NQ X/11: 457-8. 1856. NQ IV/2: 261. The Origin of the Word “snob. 1909e. ———  . NQ VII/4: 421-2. 1987c. NQ VI/8: 398. ———  . ER 3: 211. Dossity: Clare’s Poems. 1860b. Manners. Some Americanisms. LH 1: 634-8. ———  . ER 3: 211. 1982.Bayne – Beekes ———  .’ and the Perfect Participle. ———  . 1854. Orbis 20: 132-7. 1889. “Pal” and “cad”: Their Etymologies. Modern Slang. ———  . 1876d. ———  . NQ IV/5: 365. ———  . 1864. N(K)GW(U)G : 235-9. BB 10: 280-9. 1860a. NQ III/6: 493.” NQ VI/2: 329-30. NQ II/5: 99. See also Anonymous [Cuthbert Bede].” NQ VI/2: 415. NQ III/4: 349-50. NQ X/12: 372. NQ VI/11: 258. ———  . Modern Slang. Bibliography ———  . “Crazy. Alex. Cocks. Malsh. Orbis 21: 327-36. ———  . Etc. ———  . garstig. ———  . Wilhelm Adolf. Pikle. 1866a. The Origin of the Word “snob. Cuthbert. NQ I/7: 180. 1870. ———  . 1866c. 1913b. ANQ 3: 84. Brangling. NQ VII/6: 371. NQ II/6: 131. ———  . Jiffle. 1876a. the PIE Word for ‘Moon. Ludwig. Pightle. 1881b. ———  . ———  . NQ XI/12: 308. må. Trod. Parerga. Beale. ———  . ———  . 1887b. Bede. To Drouch.” the Drink. 1880a.” NQ XII/2: 258. NQ IV/3: 173. Germanic ‘Verschärfung’ and No Laryngeals. ———  . Brangle. ———  . 1911. 1910c. 1915. 1846-47. NQ V/9: 199. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. Concerning Cobblers. Watchet. Rain-Smir. ———  . etc. 1859. Baynes. Lit. NQ IV/4: 231. NQ XI/7: 487. 1866d. Dander. Germanisch zd. 1885. 1863a. NQ IV/11: 132-3. Über die urgermanische Verschärfung von j und w. GAv. ———  . 1861. NQ XI/8: 257. NQ XI/7: 15. 1876f. ———  . ———  . Gotch. 1883. Skal. NQ XI/10: 274. Laryngeal Developments: A Survey. 1853a. 1870. Bechtel. NQ III/10: 145. 1877a. JIES 15: 215-19. Petunia. and Vulgar Words. 1876c. ———  . PIE ‘sun. 1910a. Beaumont. and Customs 10. ———  . Mantel-Piece. Bran new v. BB 1: 174-5. “Boggins” = Ghosts. Beazeley.” NQ V/12: 34. 1866b. Beiträge zur germanischen lautlehre. Flashmen.” NQ II/6: 401. oder römische Scenen aus der Zeit Augusts. 1877b. NQ II/10: 227. ———  . NQ VI/3: 15. ———  . 1868b. Review: Anonymous. NQ VII/3: 226. Raining Cats and Dogs. Cant. KZ 44: 128-9. 1914a. 1885b. ZDA 21: 214-29. NQ I/9: 287-8. Laryngaltheorie : 95-105. Gallus.” NQ V/5: 405. 1858a. ———  . The Use of the Word “cousin. NQ V/5: 416. ———  . ———  . ———  .C. Bagman. Etymology of “sippet. 1913a. 1987b. J. 1976. 1857b. Togs. Review of: Wüllner. NQ XI/1: 278. 1874. Watchet.NQ II/9: 90. ———  . Beale. NQ XI/9: 492. Punch. Quiz. NQ X/11: 367-8. ———  . 1868a. 1879. ———  . 1916. 1886. Chawban. Buggy. ZDA 29: 366-8. Hurley-Hacket. Mammyjag : Lecture. Hoppit. NQ III/10: 6. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1887a. 1875. ———  . Pettifogger. On the Indo-European ‘wine. ———  . William. Fleischer. 1880b. NQ III/10: 395-6. “Bogie” Engines. 1869a. 1972.” a Local Name for the Buttercup. 1883. NQ VI/3: 285-6. ———  . NQ IV/7: 74. ———  . ———  .’ Sprache 33: 1-12. The PIE Words for ‘Name’ and ‘Me. 1913c.” NQ V/5: 127. ———  . Robert Stephen Paul. The Little Finger Called “Pink. “Punch. Tally-Ho. Tally-Ho : Yoicks.bl. Quiz. JIES 4: 43-63. 1882. Hobblins : Jollied. ———  . M. ———  . NQ III/10: 288. ———  . NQ II/3: 368. 1878. NQ II/9: 63. Uncle and Nephew. Beekes. NQ V/4: 405. Fritz. ———  . 1987a. [and three other books]. NQ XI/2: 415-16. NQ VII/2: 366. Gotch. ———  . Bézique or bésique.” NQ VI/6: 409. 1894b. Peeps through Loopholes at Men. Hag-Ways. NQ III/7: 473.NQ II/1: 450-1. J. Parerga. NQ XI/1: 135. 1876e. Nhd. 79 . ———  . ———  . 1880c. ———  . 1984. George Frederick. 1876b. Becker. A European Substratum Word. NQ V/1: 233. Brand new. ———  . Opra. Beck XX. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1869b. 1885a. Spur-Money. Zur Erläuterung der wesentlichsten Gegenstände aus dem häuslichen Leben der Römer. ———  . KZ 45: 225-30. 1857a. NQ II/3: 328. 1858b. Pikill. NQ V/5: 389-90. 1838. 1894a. NQ II/8: 490-3. NQ I/7: 367. 1881a. Gooseberry. ———  . ———  . Prog. 1858c. NQ V/5: 454.

Dietrich. ZRP 26: 247. Taco H. Beelzebub. zwère. ZRP 26: 652-69. de. ———  . ———  . 2000b. ———  . Silly. MASO 2: 25-37. HJEWN : 375-81. arkelei und die anderen nebenformen von artillerie. Beekes – Bell ———  . Review of: Nussbaum. Sauce. ———  . 1901. Gime : Wime. Beets. 1891-93. Charles Talbut. Lit. Alfred. FS Foerster : 233-46. Bell. ———  . Dumble. ES 20: 49-57. NQ VIII/3: 447-8. ———  . 1996a. Beisly. Friedrich. Blizzard. Hermann. Elwert. ———  .bl. 1902b. zweite Aufl. 44: 88-9. Gothenburgh: Göteborgs Handelstidnings Aktiebolag. Yankee.Bibliography ———  . 799-836. Sigmund. Linde.’ ABÄG 46: 1-8. Two Middle English Words of Scandinavian Origin. Charles. Festschrift für Eberhard Kranzmayer zum 70. Bell. Behrens. ———  . Ath 2: 51. ABÄG 54: 3-23. FS Pagliaro 1: 189-211. Alfred. 1911.in Greek and Other Languages. 1996a.W. Review: Würzner.. 1921. for the Use of the Ladies. Bloem en blad.’ ABÄG 54: 25-6. Otto. 1908. Lit. ———  . Ningle. Ceen. NQ II/12: 98. Beer. ABÄG 54: 27-30. 1990. Kratylos 34: 54-9. HS 105: 171-87. 1986. NQ III/2: 31-2.E. goal. Grundriss der germanischen Philologie 1. Beke. 1861. 1862a. EA 1: 88-9. The Etymology of Germ. God Is Non-Indo-European. Amsterdam. ar-ha. 1989. Mai 1967. Paderborn. 1913. ———  . Beke. 1919. 2000a.” Ath 2: 465. English gal(e). ———  . 1869a. ———  . ———  . Behm. Review of: Sehrt. Gossamer. ———  . Jacob’s Staff. 15. smoutwerk enz. Sauce-Alone. Strassburg: K. Ath 2: 156. 1968a. Hermann. NQ III/1: 458. 1988b. or Jack-by-theHedge. ———  . Madison S. Lit. 1863a. Greco manißkhj tra celtico e iranico. 1918. FS Chabaneau : 547-55. ZDW 1: 79-80. ———  . Marburg: N. N. Beiträge zum Wörterbuch der deutschen Rechtssprache. Deutsche Fisch. William. Weimar: Hermann Böhlau. Nhd.P. 1951. FS Ekwall : 221-37. Review of: Onions. 1853. ———  . 1889. Ödön. NQ III/4: 115. 1921.s. ———  . 1996b. 1922. Anthem. The Sources of the Nile. Ludwig Erich Schmitt (ed. F. with G. 1893. Mackenzie. 1985. Beets. 1861. PBB 45: 132-4. ———  . Wortgeschichtliches. 1941-42. ———  . S. 1931. ———  . Die französischen Elemente im Englischen. 1983.bl. TM 3: 313-404. Burchfield. SN 17: 265-83. 1885. its Origin and Meaning. . Ath 2: 64. Review: Suchier. IF 93: 22-45.W. Taco H. Belcher. Gloves. 1902d. Review: Bammesberger. ———  . 1861. RP 23: 312-23. ZFSL 35: 108. Orbis 37: 87-96. 1923. RL 2: 187-202.H. ———  . De drukkerstermen smout.): 46-7. Review of: Paul. Derivation of the Word barge. Wallon.C. 1759.). 1920. HS 109: 215-36. 39: 176-7. ———  . 1891-93. Ancient European Loanwords. Wortgeschichtliches im Anschluß an G. RHC. TNTL 38: 21-9. A Middle English Noun lede. ———  . O. Deutsche Dialektgeographie 51. Schöningh. FS Wolff : 9-21. Friedrichsen and Robert W. Bell. PBB 30: 208-10. Armenian giser and the Indo-European Word for ‘Evening. T. 1944. Walter. NQ II/12: 338. ———  . 1902a. 1907. Proeve eener etymologie der woorden die huid beteekenen. 1995. Ath 2: 91. 1891. 1916. GM 29: 127-8.bl. TNTL 50: 45-50. ———  . 1969. NQ VI/11: 468. Mischen. 1840. 1869b. Review of: Feist. 1992. Geburtstag. ———  . Zur Wortgeschichte des Französischen. NQ II/12: 90. 1900-01. Comparative Indo-European Linguistics: An Introduction. Baard–Barge. PIE. A. Etymologisches. 1862b. Behr. Derivation of the Word “barge. ZRP 26: 112-13. Spruce. Roots with Nasal Infix in Pokorny. ———  . 1837. IF 52: 137-41.G.bl. Funke ‘spark. Itt. Edward Henry. ———  .’ FS Rasmussen : 59-62. a Scandinavian LoanWord. H. ZRP 13: 404-15. 1966. Orwell Wands. 1939. Beiträge zur oberdeutschen Dialektologie. 2000c. Review: Kauffmann. C. Beeler. “left” and “naked” in Proto-IndoEuropean. Illustrations of the First Principles or Axioms of Philosophy. 1884. Middle English hAk. Belcher. The Etymology of Dutch broek ‘breeches. 1909. “Right”. Körting Lateinisch-romanisches Wörterbuch. 1905. Richard Schröder zum siebenzigsten Geburtstage gewidmet von Freunden und Mitarbeietern. Frank. Derivation of the Word isinglass.und Pflanzennamen. Ath 1: 870. 1885.. 1967. jaumière. Strohwittwer — Strohwittwe. gol. IF 54: 119-21. 1891. 1860. 1934. A New Etymology: Germanic *erma/in(a)Reconsidered. Belardi.J. 1902c. Trübner. 1938. Alan J. ———  . ———  . GM 7 (n. 1970. Verb XI/3: 22. 1869c. A. Nicolaas. ———  .S. See De Beer. ———  . 1994. ———  . Widow. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. 2004. NQ I/7: 103. 80 . Behaghel.. ———  . The Language of the Later Part of the Peterborough Chronicle. ———  . 1936. Lit. Behre. 43: 86-7. 1863. ———  . 34: 14. ———  . 1869d. ———  . Etymological Layers of the English Lexicon. Review: Bammesberger.

———  . Bensly. FS Hill 3: 13-18. 1935. Holthausen. Notes on Indo-European “10”. Misteltoe. See Supplement 2: Arabic. OIcel. 1862a. William Holmes. Bennett. Henri. NQ III/7: 226. Benjamin. NQ III/7: 363. Review of: Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung. 1926. Souchy : Water-Suchy. ZRP 44: 385-464. ———  . 1940. Old Lags. 1978.). 1874. Friedrich Max. Review of: F. Recherches sur l’origine des noms de nombre japhétiques et sémitiques. Alon. Giessen: Librairie de J. 1932. Pre-Germanic /p/ for IndoEuropean /kw/. 1861... J. mizdo f. 1978. ———  . Logeman. 1926. 1875. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. 1934. ———  . Van Haeringen. 1910. Cock Sure.. GGA : 208-20. Benmohel. Die Bezeichnungen für Feuerbock und Feuerkette im Französischen. ———  . 1913c. Benediktsson. and Steven M. Lg 45: 243-7. 1927. NQ 170: 123-4. NQ XIII/1: 356-7. Van Haeringen. ———  . 1939. Henning. GGA : 513-66.’ NQ XI/8: 515. and spike. 1924. ———  . Benbow. goth. Reviews: Holthausen. Bengtson. NQ 170: 11. ———  . A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. Zany. Gringo. Vedisch mîµhá oder mîlha. Bender. PMLA 85: 463-72. Kerse. ———  . and Stephen J. “Slurrification” of Spoil. TCR 18: 458-62. 1923. the Wild Cherry: Cervisia. Bense.. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.” a Wiltshire Cowman’s Word. Camouflage. 1928. ———  . ———  . 1384. 1940. Coenraad Bernardus. Gallinatia : (rectius “Galimatia(s)”). NQ X/12: 292.” SR 24/14: 11. 1864. NQ I/3: 461.Frh. Paul. ———  . Ricker. n. Water-Shed.. Pumpernickel. 1865b. 1980. 1922. J. 1968. and Steven M. English strawberry. NQ III/4: 192-3. Louis. ———  . 1863b. ———  . Benett-Stanford. 1930. 1848-50. 1889.M. in der Sprache des Avesta. Usquebaugh. ———  . Benham. Part 1: Aam-Dowel. Benary. Benoit.. Reviews: Flom. “100”. L. NQ 149: 447. NQ 166: 66. 1941. NQ 156: 339. Harold Herman.K. Archiv 154: 271-2. ———  . NQ XI/4: 435. 81 . The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. 1913b. O. O. Benfey. Leo. Origin of patzer. ———  .. GGA : 1523-54. 1934.v.K.K. “Smouch. NQ III/4: 125. HNQ 4: 15. 1852. Ferdinand. spitchcock. Part 3: Keelful-Plash. Bennett. NQ XI/2: 11. Benjamin. griech. NQ X/7: 214. Oodle. The Stress Patterns of Gothic. Curse = Cress. W. f. Bement.” a Term for a Jew. ———  . Italienischen und Rätoromanischen mit besonderer Berücksichtigung des Alpengebietes. vedisch mîµhváms und Verwandte. 1927. ———  . ———  . 1937. 1851.Bell – Bensly ———  . Ferdinand. 1910.L. NQ 148: 12. HM 3: 25. W. English spick. NQ XI/7: 135. Smeary-Zwart-wit-pens. ———  . 1936a. ———  . (= mîzhda. Apium. NQ XI/7: 55. Jr. Benloew. NQ XI/2: 292. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. 1865a. Misteltoe. 1859. Yankee – Yankee-Doodle. George Tobias. N. PPS 4: 122-4. Floyd. Giraffe : Camelopard. 1969. Bibliography ———  . 1926. Ben-Haroun. Benisch. m. 1917. John D.. 1937. Larsen. ———  . CoE VII/14: 4-7. Sahal. 1864a. ———  . 1987. Part 4: Plashment-Smeary. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. n. 1927a. “Rehetour” and “moke. A. AJP 55: 71-4. Toll. “Rhubarb”: Its Derivation. Bender. Edward. NQ 162: 103. 1930a. 1909. 1937. FS Sehrt : 53-60. 1913a. Anabranch. Johan Frederik. Origin of American English fink. NQ XII/11: 55. ———  . ———  . 1936a. 1925b. 1934. Review of: Müller. ———  . See Supplement 2: Aboriginal Australian/New Zealander. Review: Meyer. See Benjamin. Reviews: Grootaers. Bellman.M.. “Kibob”: Derivation Wanted. ———  . O. Hreinn. NQ 167: 412. “Bos. NQ 151: 139-40. Herben. 1930. 1928. and Oyster Grottoes. Arabis : Thlaspi. 1929. “Aux Cayes” to “O. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. 1970.. Schram. ———  . NQ 158: 339. Harold Herman. Coenraad Bernardus. O. N(K)GW(U)G : 365-72. 1852. ———  . 1874. Theodor. Renate L. misq’. Review: Schram.K. Schram. Benjamin. 1928. AJP 48: 258-62. 1991. Abraham. Paleolexicology: A Tool toward Language Origins. The Germanic Reflex of Indo-European /)/ in Originally Medial Syllables. Martin. 1908. 1925a. 1907. ———  .C. Donella. Part 2: Doxy-Keeler. 1941. Benjamin. 1945. uxe: Morphology and Phonology. Ferdinand. Bellet. 1914. Abracadabra. On the Conjectural Affinity of Certain Hebrew and English Words. Renate L. OIcel. 1987. Schram. CoE IX/15: 10-11. NOWELE 7: 29-97. 1911. Haze. ———  .K. Reviews: Holthausen.L. mizda. Steven M. 1932. NOWELE 9: 47-88. NQ XI/3: 476. Robert Spiers. speck. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.D. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. 1911.K. oxe. Words and Phrases in ‘Lorna Doone. ———  . NQ XI/9: 396. ‘Cocktail’ from ‘coquetier’? AS 20: 156. NQ X/10: 156.” Dia 4: 257-62. The Accentuation of Gothic ga-. and “1000.” Two Obscure Words Used by Wycklyffe. Benjamin. Apium. 1986. 1936b. ———  . O. 6miss. altsl. ———  . Part 5. ———  . Treacle. 1937.. StLO 2: 175-86. NQ I/5: 373-4. 1863c.

1931a.B. Bergman. FS Hirt : 227-40. 1862. Sprachliches und Kulturhistorisches über die Eibe und den Faulbaum. MarM 79: 472-4. Friedrich. Émile. The Gabbart. Die frühdeutschen spiritusÜbersetzungen und die Anfänge des Wortes “Geist. ———  . NQ 170: 12. NQ III/2: 478.” Ath 1: 370. Bethell. MSLP 23: 403-5. ———  . I. J. Deutsches Wörterbuch. Alberto. 1928a. Romania Germanica—atque Romana. 1931. Charles. 1968. ———  . 1892. 1938. 1982. kol ‘Hexe’ und schwed. Patrizia. 1949. Ai. Etymologisches. B. Friedrich. 1967. van. Karl. Brunch: A Plea. Benson. Berns. The Hamlet Yrya. 1969. The Grockles of Goodrington. Bergman. Tokharien et indo-européen. 1962. ANQ 3: 117. Frankfurt am Main: Moritz Diesterweg. Ord med historia. “Hiver” et “neige” en indo-européen. Paris: Adrien Maisonneuve. NS 18 (n. 1966. Hermann. Ed. Der jiddische Name der Prager Judenstadt. parenté. droit.. Review of: Kluge. Noms d’animaux en indo-européen. Strassburg: Karl J. Franz J. heks < nhd. New York: Grosset & Dunlap. Bernhard-Smith. and Jan van den Berg. JLR 7: 553. Berlitz. ‘Hölle. Rolf. David L. ———  . Werner. Zum germanischen etymologischen Wörterbuch. ———  . Leipzig: Bensly – Beveridge Friedrich Brandstetter. Bingo. 1963. Review: Riegler. Bergkvist. News: Origin of Folk Etymology Wanted. Berg. Bernardo Stempel. 1984. hexe < ahd. W. Berneker. Benveniste. Erich Karl.” LM 20: 48-55. haga-zussa. Slavisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1932. 1908-09. Lennard. Stockholm: Prisma. Bergerson. Grammatik.): 397-403. 1949. Review: Heinertz. Who Was Condom? HF 5: 172-86. Texte. Beryx. ———  . Ulrich. See Van den Berg. 1894. 1901. MarM 67: 60-1. Verb II/4: 12. NQ 172: 301. 1966. 1897. 1909. religion. MSS : 52-4. 1980. Etymologisches. Berger. Fsc. 1931b. Derivation of “gun.’ Ein Beitrag zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung und Mythologie. SS 10: 159-75. II. 1966a. Native Tongues. 1928. ———  . Bernard. 1923. J. ———  .” Academy 46: 174. ———  . BSLP 45: 74-103. Beringer. See Van Berkum. ———  . Hittite et indo-européen. Robert. J. 1898a.): 497-502. 1889. Beta. B. 1958. 1947-48. Vittorio. 1950. 1921. $a$a = dtsch. Review: Hedberg. Thomas L. Review: Gold. Review of: Kluge. Études comparatives. FJ 1938 : 9-22. 1973. FS Adrados : 99-110. 1929. ZM 33: 294-5. Sandwich. Bergmann. 1895. Westfries. Bergmann. BSLP 33: 136-43. Henry. M. Gösta. Betts. ———  . BN 1 (n. 1937. IEC UP 3 : 307-20. 82 .): 216-18. 1880. The Etymology of “tank. Boots. 1960. 1956a. BSLP 46: 20-2.s. Review: Bezzenberger. A. LB 91: 63-71. See Bremmer. Review of: Kratz.J. van den. Blå-kulla ‘die Blaue Jungfrau’. MAJ 7: 110-12. R2798/6. Hamlet’s Name. IF 10: 145-67. Gab es einen gotischen skulka ‘Späher’? FS Meier (Harri) : 48-54. Pouvoir. 1983a.“bras. ———  . 1-3. BSLP 32: 68-85. Les valeurs économiques dans le vocabulaire indo-européen. Hoy “cykel. ———  . HW 1/2: 20. Bernd. ———  . Bernstein. Le vocabulaire des institutions indoeuropéennes. 1858. ———  . 1928. Berg. 1993. Zur Etymologie von bigott. 1976. Jeremy. 2002. NQ 174: 195. Frédéric. Review: Ivanov. 1981. FS Vendryes : 55-6. ———  . IF 9: 360-4. ———  . 1962. 1925. Une correspondance irano-slave. NQ V/6: 256. Dead Reckoning Is Not Ded. Betz.. 1876. Économie. BSLP 31: 80. The Word “frail. Viacheslav Vs. Local Words.s. 1969. “Brogue”: Its Derivation. Otto F. Designaciones de la cabeza en las lenguas indoeuropeas. kôl ‘Blesse. 1958.” FS Olson : 120-2. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Bertoldi. Trübner. Rolf Hendrik Jr. Jerome. 1926. Mould. 1940.s. ———  .. 1896. Die Etymologie von westfries. Word Derived from a Proper Name. Review: Loicq. Best. Berkum. La famille étymologique de learn. 1937a. société. 1937b. Guy. Beveridge. Patrizia de. 1936. Review: Gauthiot. Betham-Edwards. NQ II/5: 306. Jan van den. 1898b. SS 11: 79-89. Johannes. ———  . Bibliothèque archéologique et historique de l’Institut français d’archéologie d’Istanbul 5. IF 8: 283-7. Verb XXIII/2: 5-7. Beranek. 1966. Paris: Minuit. Bentzien.’ nl. 1996. 1899. FS Kretschmer 1956 : 31-9. BN 3 (n. EGS 1: 1-5. Bergdal. ———  . ———  . Hase. Analyse d’un vocable primaire: indoeuropéen *bhAghu. FJ 1937 : 9-19. Trois étymologies latines. Nils Otto. John P.” NQ 173: 265-6. Review: Anonymous. Von der Vertretung des idg. Die preussische Sprache. NQ VI/1: 499. 1956b. ———  . Avestique mzru. Erik. 1935. 1938.. Sur le consonantisme hittite. See De Bernardo Stempel. FS Hammerich : 7-12. A. ———  . 1963.. 1966. Adalbert. ———  . etymologisches Wörterbuch. MarM 7: 94-6. ———  . ———  . WuS 11: 145-61. R.Bibliography ———  . 1987. ———  . The Meaning of barton. The Etymology of Afrikaans boet and English buddy. Bernelle. Étymologies. ———  . ———  . 1936. Philip S. DCNQ 23: 327-8. 4u im baltischslavischen Sprachzweig.” BSLP 52: 60-71. Bernabé. 1936c. Frieze = Frize. 1966. Deutsches Leben im Lichtkreis der Sprache.

NQ IV/10: 117. ———  . Die Wortgeschichte von deutsch Vampir und Vamp. 1862b. Bilfinger. 1873a.W. Finnur.iv. Karl. Folgen. 1877a. KZ 22: 478-80. August. ———  . Hans Holm. 1872b. ———  . Adalbert. Bingham. GGA : 547-56. Adalbert. ———  . 1882a. NQ V/3: 316. NQ III/5: 224. Review of: Scherer. Tavus. Cash. BB 6: 235-40. ———  . Raindeer. 1835. 1862a. 1871. GGA : 1365-76. TNTL 65: 28-37. 1898. ———  . 1902. “By” or “bye”? NQ II/5: 11. Travels of Josephus Indus. ———  . NQ III/2: 456. 1948. Natter. “Span”: It Is a Canadianism. 1901a. Owen. Ernst. Ath 2: 732. Adalbert (ed. ———  . Bielfeldt. BB 2: 123-60. Curt. ———  . 1901. 1911. ———  . Bezzenberger. Stuttgart: Carl Liebich. ———  . ———  . 1896. 1878c. 1879c. Bezzenberger. and August Fick. Review of: Zimmer. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/9: 495. NQ IV/8: 444. BB 27: 137-85. 1954. 1929. Paul. Englische Provincialismen. Bihl. 1875. KZ 42: 192. GGA : 670-2. Etymologien. 1897. Bezoen. 2007. ———  . 1877d. Johannes. 2001. AS 57: 225-8. To swilch. ———  . 1971. 1873. 1854. Billé. Miscellen. ———  . Scores. getrokken uit brieven. 1875a. See Supplement 2: German. Bibire. 83 .” Ath 2: 153. ———  . 1856. Etymologien.). 1872c. Die Namen der Blutsverwandtschaft. 1865. Beiträge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen. Hermann. NQ I/11: 221-2. N(K)GW(U)G : 225-9. Assen: Van Gorcum. 1883a. ———  . 1895. Varia Tubantica. Archiv 54: 466-8. Etymologien. Wilhelm. 1877b. NQ III/2: 18. 1875. Review: Baader. 1871. Taal en volk van Twente. Ceremony. 1878a. Josef.Beveridge – Bingham ———  . GGA : 940-54. Bierley. 1876d. NQ III/11: 504. Bibliography ———  . Bickerton. Dennis. Alexander V. 1925.W. ———  . Etymologien. 1982. Theodor. Review: Fick. Review of: Meyer. Sea-Sickness. Rabbit. BB 26: 166-8. ———  . Binger. ———  . 1967. 1890b. 1957. 1901b. Ar-Nuts. BB 7: 61-78. Derek. ———  . Miscellen. 1881. 1875b. KZ 14: 425-34. Heinrich. ———  . Hvaiva. 1872a. 1875c. 1866b.’ MLR 23: 340. Untersuchung über die Zeitrechnung der alten Germanen 2. NQ IV/8: 236-7. 1858. ———  . ———  . BB 16: 120. ———  . BB 1 Review: Bezzenberger. Herinan Lambertus. 1879a. 1890c. Leo. 1870. 1875b. Weib und weibel. Cookie. ———  . Derivation of “folly. 1896. 1880. Professional Nightmare. Chetham. 1860. 1887. Biggins. “Appal” in Macbeth III. ———  . NQ III/9: 362. Gustav. Nachträge zum indogermanischen wörterbuch. 1853. Reinhold. ———  . Erich Karl. Beyer. 1907. Die Stadt als sprachliches Problem. Untersuchungen über die gothischen Adverbien und Partikeln. 1892. ———  . Thomas P. KZ 41: 282. 1864. 1877c. Remarques sur le nom des tinamous. NQ V/4: 14-15. ———  . DLZ 11: 13-14. BB 3: 165-74. ———  . SK 2: 7-10.60. 1896. Sebastian. BB 2: 190-2. ———  . NQ II/10: 318. ———  . ELN 4: 259-61. 1867. BB 23: 283-321. 1876. Bilbo. ———  . 1878b. Miscellen. Origin of the Word superstition. Bilderdijk. Reindeer. 1883b. Etymologische Mitteilungen. 1902. Homerische Etymologien.” NQ II/2: 349. 1875d. NQ III/9: 306. 1877c. NQ V/3: 399. 1878b. GGA : 833-8. Biddle. ———  . An Afro-Creole Origin for eena meena mina mo. GGA : 910-23. NQ I/8: 651. Etymology of acorn. KZ 44: 285-331. 1928. 1873. Die indogermanischen gutturalreihen. Bibliothecar. FS Benfey : 313-59. TM 1: 31-4. Review of: Bezzenberger. NQ V/3: 466. Taalkundige opmerkingen. ———  . SEC 12: 11-15. Review of: Zehetmayr. 1910a. Caress. Etymologien. BB 26: 186-7. NQ V/3: 272-3. ———  . ———  . Etymology of the Nautical Word “cuddy. ———  . ———  . Review of: Kluge. 1875a. 1874a. 1875e. Bickell. 1879b. Review of: Feist. ———  . Spreathe. 1858. 1890a. North Sea Language Contacts in the Early Middle Ages: English and Norse. Etymologien. 1874b. ANQ 8: 216. Professional Nightmare. Bandog. GGA : 385-402. Review of: Osthoff. Über das vorhandensein einer ursprünglichen labialen media im indogermanischen. Philippe. Review of: Berneker. 1866a. BB 5: 67. BB 3: 80-1. 1901. ———  . Anent “buddy. ———  . G. Beysel. Friedrich. Lettisch stustít. Review: Jónsson. NQ IV/9: 225. BB 16: 234-60. W. BB 12: 77-80. Adalbert.” AS 4: 389. Grammatische bemerkungen. Kemp. Paul. ———  . 1894. C. FS Schmaus : 42-7. 1877b. Das germanische Julfest. NSWMA : 88-107. 1888. Sigmund. Halle an der Saale: Verlag der Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses. Beyer. 1900. GBESKEN 3: 89-152. NQ II/5: 242-3. Review of: Schmidt. ‘Yokel’ and ‘loaf. ———  . BB 1: 327-42. 1909. Review of: Zupitza. ———  . Bikkers. Norman H. NQ VIII/5: 158. Barberry. BB 1: 163-75. GGA : 944-68. 1947-48. Review of: Trautmann. ———  . ———  . 239-41. ———  . Stell.

Dict 4: 1-13. FS Johansson : 1-15.S. Daysman. 1904. Etymologiska småbidrag. 1905. 1946. Alfred. 1927b. Review of: Seiler. 25: 234-8. Birkbeck. 1862a. 1900. 1908. Tilje i de danske ømål. Ne. IF 30: 252-78. AS 21: 241-52. Junge’. See Terry. 1904. Miscellen zur englischen Wortkunde. Review: Hiersche. 1987. Gustav. 43: 175-7. Pagoda. 1886. 1880. 1904b. Lit. Walter William. 1871. ingle ‘a darling. 1954. 1903. 1906. Review of: Björkman. Kauffmann.). Birkmann. Wort. Lit. Zu den altenglischen Insektnamen. Archiv 117: 364-6. 1910a. Wilhelm. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 805-6. 1875. Anton. Review of: Wyld. ———  . ———  . 1982. daupet (daupit. Bishop. Ham. dial. FS Noreen : 168-74. Noah Webster’s Etymological Principles. ZDP 28: 377-8. Kelten. 1902a. 1903. NQ VII/2: 12. F. George. NQ VI/1: 163. Cum. Halle: Max Niemeyer. Heinrich. ———  .C. Henry Cecil (ed. Jacob Frischlin’s Hohenzollerische Hochzeit. paramour. Archiv 126: 436-8. Schott. Germanische Lehrbuchsammlung 15. 1906a. ———  . Ernest. Step-Mother. The Etymology of “ribbon. Etymologie des Deutschen. Review of: Klump. ALL 15: 153-63. Etymological Notes. ZDP 35: 96-101. Weekley. dawpit). Bivens. AB 38: 176-83. Scandinavian Loan-Words in Middle English. 1860. Review of: MacGillivray. Archiv 103: 347-9. ———  . 1904. ———  . 1922. Part 2. 1921.bl. 1910b. Helmut. Studien zur englischen Philologie 7. 1956. 1902c. FS Meid 1999 : 43-52. Review of: Horn. Bishop of Brechin. ———  . ESt 30: 377-81. Birkbeck Terry.und Sachkundliches zu einigen Pflanzen. Ne. Bern & New York: Peter Lang. Beever. ———  . Bingham – Björkman Björkman. 48: 357-60. 1880. NQ VI/2: 253. Birkdale. 1901. ———  . ———  .M. ———  . 1900. Birlinger. Marie. Eva. 1910-11. Thomas. bellen ‘to swell. Birkhan. S&S 9: 268-72. Lit. Review: Kuhn. ———  . Richard.: Herder. Ath 1: 442. 1903. Lit. 1903.’ Archiv 116: 105-7. Review of: Jordan. Me. Review of: Mutschmann. ———  . Rownce.B. 1909b. 1910c. ———  . 1872a. ZDP 36: 502-5. Birdwood. ZDW 2: 202-33. Part 1. KZ 15: 191-214. Zur Etymologie von cub. ———  . Subba. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Doppelformen im Lateinischen. Robert James (ed. Gustav. Review of: Rotzoll. 1866. 1907b. Review of: Menner. ———  . Erik. 1872b. gosse ‘Knabe. Review of: Weekley. NQ IV/10: 138. 1912d.’ Archiv 118: 389-90. Ne. ———  . Versuch einer Gesamtdarstellung ihrer Kultur. 1903-05. 1903. ———  . ESt 41: 305-7. ———  . H. The Promptorium Parvulorum: The First English-Latin Dictionary. 1895. ———  . Review of: Skeat. 1901a. 1909a. 1904b. W. ———  . Horn. 1911-12. 42: 376-9.’ Archiv 128: 199202. Reviews: Binz.’ Archiv 111: 408-9. 1903.bl. 1985. American Army Speech in the European Theater. ———  . Studien zur englischen Philologie 11. stot ‘a young bull or ox. 1982. Birt. Etymological Notes. ———  . Archiv 119: 189. Archiv 126: 448-52. Th. Erik. NL 1: 619-25. Lit. F. Elephant and alabaster. SB 7: 132-40. 1902b. 1999. in collaboration with Tom Oakes Hirst. Walter William. 1853. ———  . Birch. ———  . 1912c. 1909. 1921c. ———  . Review: Binz.” Ath 1: 785-6. Jr. NQ IV/10: 128. Adalbert. ———  . ZDP 38: 369-72. elementum und alimentum. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Ne. H. ———  . Birwé. Wilhelm. 1896. ESt 44: 240-2. Two Derivations. Ein Strauß nicht durchwegs bekömmlicher Kräuter aus dem keltischen und germanischen Altertum. Ernest. 1912a. Friedrich. Hedersknyffel. 1924. Review of: Rao. ———  . JEGP 5: 501-4. 1912b. 26: 65-7..bl. ———  . Flom. 1907a. ESt 42: 103-7. rape and riding ‘Bezirk. 1906b.J.).bl. 1898. Wilhelm. NQ V/4: 286. Binz. ———  . Erik. Review: Bammesberger. ———  . Archiv 109: 162-9. ———  . 1997. 1925.bl. 1902c. G. 84 . Friedrich. 2002. 1997a. Tvänne germanska etymologier. ———  . Zur englischen Wortkunde. Karl. MNQ 7: 276. ———  . Leer = Hungry. Scandinavian Loan-Words in Middle English. Die Pflanzennamen der althochdeutschen Glossen. ESt 43: 442-5. ———  . 1900. Freiburg i. IF 62: 307-8. Review of: Skeat. eagre ‘a tidal wave. George Tobias.C. Engelska ordförklaringar. 1895. Etymologien. Oswald. 1908. ———  . Joseph W. ———  . Review of: Jordan. ———  . 1911. 1902. Rolf. Sprachvergleichende studien im alemannischen und schwäbischen. A Survey of Ancient Nordic Sources. ESt 44: 249-55. Review of: Björkman.Bibliography ———  . 1899. ———  . DF 24: 9-18. 1911b. Bjerrum. Birchall. ———  . 1904a. Neuschwed. NQ I/8: 523. 1921. 1927a. eine semasiologisch-methodologische Studie. Richard. Beitrag zur schwäbischen Sittenkunde. 1910d. dial. 1598. Leslie.’ Archiv 122: 99-100. 1920. 1887-88. FS Lidén 1912 : 180-92. Gustav. Archiv 101: 390-5. 1910. Luick. 1911a. 1912e. Robert. ———  .

A Baltic Key to the Etymology of Germanic *aiko ‘oak. 2002b. H.’ Ath 2: 731. Oskar. 2000. IISLP 1 : 37-40. 1897.S. Indo-European “eight. et al. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. & Co. Walther. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. 1998a. 1885. Historische Grammatik der lateinischen Sprache. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Oskar. ESt 48: 156-7. & Co. Review of: Jespersen. 1895. ———  . Horace. ———  . ———  . AB 28: 62-4. 1884b. 1870. Våre arvevord. Blacker. Elmevik. The Teutonic Kinship of Thrakians and Trojans. Bleackley. AB 28: 184-9. ———  . Blaisdell. Etymology of the Word ‘Bolero. 1926. 1913. 1885. Indo-European “four. CoE XIX/7: 11-15. Blackburn. 2007. Wolfgang. GNO : 95-111. 1893. ———  . Blind. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten.. ———  . ———  . Blasis. 1990. AB 28: 251-4. SPFFBU 47-48/3-4: 11-28. 2002. ———  . Das bildliche Potential der deutschen Körperteilbezeichnungen: eine historische Darstellung seit indogermanischer Zeit. Teutonic “eleven” and “twelve. Ernest Murray. Lars. and Anna Westerberg. NQ VIII/3: 335. Harald. 2001. Etymological Geography. 2005. B klyiye “woman” < *g/gleH2(i-H1en-? HS 118: 92-100. 1911. CRev 5: 284-303. 2003. 1882. 1920. Archiv 57: 233. Derivation of influenza. ———  . 1869. ———  . 1986. 1916b. 1917d. 85 . Hunter. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. 1998. ———  . Mer om våre arveord. Man and Myths. Joseph C. GM 258: 594-603. 1869b. Harald. AB 29: 304-12. D. 2002a.” HS 111: 209-24. Foster Warren Jr. Longmans. Christina. 1915. Reviews: Skipton. Marcus. H. Lennart. ———  . Myhren. AB 29: 235-43. Instituttet for sammenlignende kulturforskning. 1999. Two Greek Words of a Foreign Origin: I. ———  . 1910. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 503. 1913. 1916. Bla∫ek. 1916a. 2004. 2003. See De Blacam. 2004. Jan.’ Balt 37: 23-4. Review of: Nusser. Scupper. Blair. 1917e. 2002a.. 1868. Minute English Etymology. 1918d. Review: Prellwitz. Hermann. Bjorvand. ———  . ———  . AB 27: 54-6. William George.S. PFU 7-8: 131-8. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten.” JGP 1: 72-6. ———  . Review of: Haldemann. 1989. 1999-2000. AB 28: 313-17. 1958. The Etymology of English ale. Germanic *bil. Hugh de. Broizered. GM 252: 353-77. ———  .” FS Shevoroshkin : 9-29. 2002. 1998c. The Etymology of “gossamer. ———  . Blackie.” FS Manaster Ramer : 59-71. 1829. ———  . William Lewery.O.’ SEC 4: 29-39. Svante. ———  . ———  . A Study of Words. Blasche. “Witch. ———  . Ath 1: 534. ZDW 11: 312-14. ———  ..). PFU 5-6: 93-105. ———  . MSp 109: 246-60. Teubner. 1. Magne. Samuel Stehman. Academy 25: 35.. Review: Anonymous.H. ———  .and Some Thoughts on Old Saxon Etymologies. Kläder och språkvetenskap. Joseph (eds. ———  . 1867. ———  . Academy 25: 121. and William Z. 1914-15. D. F. 1875b. Blackley. ———  . Blackburn. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. Bland. Katlev. Wortgeschichtliches. Green.” IF 103: 112-34. ———  . Marcus van. 1884a. Black. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Katze. NQ IV/7: 111. Vistdal. 1899. Brockage Coins. Strandberg. Oslo: Novus forlag. foénix. 1911b.” NHVS 3: 9-20. NQ 150: 229. Heinrich. 1918a. Part 2. 1918b. AB 24: 193-4. D. Elmevik. Reviews: Edlund. Isbitser. Blankenhorn.” Academy 27: 350. Word Gossip: A Series of Familiar Essays on Bibliography Words and Their Peculiarities. Skipton. Jazz and the Early Days of Disk Record Production. et al. Carmen Mellado. 1917b. Lars-Erik. ———  . NQ XI/2: 298. ———  .” LiPo 40: 33-45. 1875. AB 27: 246-9. London: Longmans.” FS Alinei 1: 360-79. Bleckert. Blair. Indo-European ‘thousand. Václav. 1917a. Indo-European “apple(s). Karl. ùlûfaj. 1877. Hva er etymologien til substantivet hale? MM : 167-78. Review of: Kügler. Blase. Shetter. and Brian D. George A. AB 29: 336-44. See Van Blankenstein. Bulk. Blanco. Green. 1998b. ———  .A. AB 29: 179-80. Materials for Global Etymologies. JIES 35: 1-8. ———  . II. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. 2002. Indo-European “seven. Hugh.S. Review of: Salmons. The Teutonic Kinship of Thrakians and Trojans. and Duckshoving. London: Daldy. Otto. R. 1989. Review: Anonymous. 2002b. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. MM : 93-108. 1918c. Blacam.. Indo-European “ten.Björkman – Blind ———  . 2000. Etymologisk ordbok. AB 28: 91-4. Zur englischen wortkunde. Blankenstein. Series B/105. 1875a. OB 28: 19-30. Etymologische Forschung. 1912. Bjorvand. ———  . J. Ang 39: 359-71. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. 1997. G. 1909. 2002. Tocharian A kuli. NQ 199: 221-2. 2001-02. ———  . Lennart. 1917c. Fossicking. 1865. Indo-European “three. 1999. Leipzig: B. New Finds in Shetlandic and Welsh Folklore. 1954. PBB(T) 80: 404-12. Vol. Review of: Pfeifer. “To Crib” — A Possible Derivation.

FS Leskien : 66-78.” Academy 31: 240. Anton. J. Dandy. ———  . 1874. NQ I/7: 306. NTF IV/3: 186. C. Illyrisches und Makedonisches. 2nd editionParis: Presses Universitaires de France. 1889b. 1905c. Bock. De oarsprong en de bitsjutting fen in mennich Fryske wirden. Bliss. 1944. Boileau. Heissen. TAPA 24: xxvii-xxx. 1870. D. 1933. Review of: Scherer. M. ———  . 1935. Alembroth. 50-2. R. Museum 4: 280-2. 1950. Zu gân/gên/gangan. NQ VIII/2: 3912. NQ VI/2: 144-5. NTF IV/3: 186.S. 1887d. “Wedeln” and “wheedle. “Bother” and “pother. Preobrazovanie anlauta prostoi osnovy v indoevropeiskom slovotvorchestve. 1951-52. Christianus Cornelius. “Wedeln” and “wheedle. Berlin: Weidmann. JEGP 10: 628-31. Anon. Bridge. 1897. ———  . Böddeker. 1881. ———  . T. 1925. Belfry.” NQ XI/4: 424-5. WA 7: 68.” NQ I/3: 76. Albrecht von. 1892. 1896. and Christopher Blunt. 1866. ———  . Boase. Richard Constant. Alan J. Böhmer. ———  . Blondheim. Adolf.” Academy 31: 95. 1927a. Grant. The Left Hand: Its Etymology. Boenig. 1909-10. 1853. Blunt. Karl. Julius. 2002. and Walther von Wartburg.H. Christopher. Gattin. JEGP 11: 269-74. 1912b. Oliver E. Review: Sommerfelt. EGS 4: 20-30. 1887-88. Oldengelsk fandian. ———  . MarM 2: 7-9.” WA 6: 166. 1983. Robert. A Semasiologic Differentiation in Germanic Secondary Ablaut. IF 7: 270-6. Boer. ———  . On a Case of Suppletive Indo-European Suffixes. Etymologien af adj. 1910. Bøgholm.K. Man-of-War Boats 2. Oscar. ———  . JEGP 27: 396-8. NQ V/2: 517. 1978.” Academy 49: 429. 1914-15a. Review of: Lokotsch. 1882b. 1870. 1968. William. ———  . Emilie. Romania 39: 129-84. Ludwig. Heaving of the Maw. Alf. SR 143: 349. Boersma. 86 . Giuseppe. Hogmany. 1956. 1887a. Academy 1: 322-3. Richard. ———  . Charlotte G. Review of: Braune. Three Etymological Notes. Blight. 1893a. 1887c. Toulmin. Blunt. On the Initial Sound of the Sanskrit Words for ‘door. ———  . Lg 1: 88-95. Boeoticus. NQ 214: 430-1. Blyth. ———  . 1880. 1983. 1910. 1896. ———  . Bodington. MP 7: 245-88. Review of: Schröder. Böhtlingk. ———  . 1889a. Etymologisches. Carrageen.Bibliography ———  .” Academy 36: 388-9. Blümel. 1891. Review: Vidossi. ———  .P. Oboe. 1894. 1851a. 1911. ———  .S. Bloundelle-Burton Jr. 1910. Heinrich. Beaken 6: 2-4. 1880. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue française. AJP 12: 1-29. Otto von. Olof von. 1937. Sprachliche Minutien. Maurice. 1893. “Ceiling” and “heling. “Rumpin’” or “rumping. O. Einiges vom germanischen Wortschatz. Leonard. 1953. ———  . 1937. 1969. ZM 13: 83-5. 1970. IF 49: 169-83. 1950. MarM 1: 144-7. 1887. 1880. weary.’ FS Dobson : 11-20. New York: Holt. Karl. Contribution à la lexicographie française d’après des sources rabbiniques. The Greengage. Die Bildungsweise von bringan. True Blue. “Wedeln” and “wheedle. ———  . Marode. ———  . 1928. PBB 51: 97-9. Academy 31: 292. Review of: Stender-Petersen. 1895. Review: Zupitza. NQ VII/4: 398. 1914-15b. NQ I/3: 194. On the So-Called Root-Determinatives in the Indo-European Languages. 1925.’ FS Kern : 193-4. ———  . SR 143: 193. Bloomfield. 1926. The Etymology of “chum. Bohnenberger. FS Desnitskaia : 14-16. Blumenthal. Reinhart & Winston. ———  . ZDA 24: 193-4. 1911. 1851b. 1886-87. FS Sievers (1925) : 90-106. Language. 1881. JEGP 10: 131-5.W. Blomfield. 1985. Julius. ———  . ———  . 1887b.N. ———  . NQ VI/6: 292. 1912. Review of: Smith. On Adaptation of Suffixes in Congeneric Classes of Substantives. Erce and Dew. PBB 59: 235-43. 1903. Review of: Wood. ———  . NQ 230: 382-4. ———  . Bloch. 1912a. Boer. ———  . Karl. AJP 16: 409-34. 1931. ———  . Review of: Uhlenbeck. Trousers. 1882a. Cock-Sure. 1884. Etymology of “grasson. ———  . 1878. 1927. Hammocks and their Accessories. Academy 20: 377-8. 1911b. See Feilitzen. ———  . PBB 37: 245-61. Edmund. Tannaby. 1927b. Blood. Review of: Allen. DLZ 77: 575-85. The Zoo. On the Origin of the So-Called RootDeterminatives. 345-82. Altenglische Dichtungen. J. 18-21. ———  . Rudolf. NQ VI/9: 136. 1887e. ———  . 1911c. Academy 36: 342. 1896b.” NQ 223: 536-40. NQ VIII/3: 174-5. 1927. 1911a. Blind – Boileau ———  . On Assimilation and Adaptation in Congeneric Classes of Words. 1911. NQ VIII/3: 96. C. The Etymology of “Meerkatze. Review of: Loewe. “Shanty” and “bother. Wilhelm. ———  . Francis Asbury. Blowen. ———  . Bloomfield.” NQ 213: 283-6. Massie. Vampire. Niels. Names 31: 130-1. JEGP 10: 122-9. NQ 215: 11-15.N. Bogoliubov.” Academy 31: 363-4. Boger.” Academy 31: 132. NQ VI/5: 431. ———  . MP 24: 489-91. NQ III/9: 248. 1927. 1893b. NQ IV/5: 522. The History of English ‘wh. 1870. Boger. Shakespeare’s “quiddit” and “quillets. ———  . Böhm.

———  . ANQ 4: 228. RIGI 15: 66. Umbro ‘randem-e. aÄ’loj ‘mobile. 1984. Paideia 37: 80. Allan R. 1940. Meillet. Etruscan. Salmagundi. FS Bally : 195-207. ———  . Review of: Justesen. 1866d. Bomhard. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. 1957. 1921. Les rapports linguistiques entre germanique et osco-ombrien. 1984. 1951. NJKA 25: 72-77. Antoine. Gattin. Review of: Levin. ———  . Nicker. ———  . ———  . Salad. étudiée dans ses rapports avec les autres langues indo-européennes. caixa ecc. 1926c. ———  . port. 1990. Bozo. FS Collitz : 43-7. Les noms de personnes à deux éléments et l’origine du nom d’Astrid. 1974. Loe. Blinger. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. AS 15: 62-73. Grec. Études sur le tabou dans les langues indoeuropéennes. NQ VII/9: 431. 1912. 1958. Skeat on “notch. Albert. Franz. 1937. ———  . L’étymologie populaire et les Amazones.Boisacq – Bonjean Boisacq. ———  . 1890. Among the New Words. L’ètimo di elementum. ———  . FS Schmalstieg : 33-6. ———  . Bilderbogen des 16. Bolling. NQ III/10: 336-7. Reviews: Debrunner. Down. Tristano. ———  . BT/RB 5: 507-14. chétif. BT/RB 6: 279-82. ———  . AS 16: 306-9. Dwight L. Bibliography ———  . 1997. 2004. Charles C. ———  . Boisson. Li fico. 1939. ———  . 1941. NJKA 25: 168. 1974. 1969. NQ VII/4: 398. ———  . Johannes. Madrigal. 1866c. The Language Used in Talking to Domestic Animals. 1987.. ———  . NQ III/10: 320. 1976. Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 27. 2002. Indo-European. Zum Ursprung des Wortes Syphilis. Amsterdam. AGI 66: 88-92. RL 4: 19-28. 1907-09. Indo-European *men. George Melville. P. Jahrhunderts. ———  . Émile. FS Manaster Ramer : 73-7.) caitiff.” RARANL VIII/39: 259-60. AS 14: 238-9. FS Santoli : 27-31. Bonfante. Bonjean. BT/RB 3: 127-9. NQ III/10: 259. 97-112.Th.” JIES 14: 191-2. ———  . Darn. I nomi dei colori in indoeuropeo. BT/RB 5: 974-6. TPS : 212-16. BSLP 69: 6971. 1939. Fall for autumn. Hittite idalus. Carrington. 1926b. Doon. Antoine. A Survey of the Comparative Phonology of the So-Called “Nostratic” Languages. Contributi allo studio della posizione dialettale del germànico. H. Fscs. ———  . 1995. RIL 126/1-2: 7-10. Mugwump. Bolland. 1910-11. NS 45: 343-58. Bolton. ———  . 1995. Albert J. NQ V/6: 273. ANQ 3: 142. ———  . RP 23: 1-16. ———  . FS Kuryłowicz 1: 33-7. ———  . Josef. RARANL VIII/40: 93. 1930. ———  . Review of: Callet. ZVV 19: 51-82. 1867. 1908. Bongartz. ———  . Paideia 49: 216-17. 1998. 1-3. 1910b. LCRM : 331-58. ———  . BT/RB 5: 933-9. FS Van Windekens : 107-8. Among the New Words. A Matter of Semantics. 1942. Review: Levin. Review of: Carnoy. Durn. 1916. 1938. MNHNQ 2: 455. Bolelli.. 1986. aug¶. La parola nudo e la nudità sacrale fra gl’indoeuropei. W. An Etymological Note: PIE *"s-stér. Orbis 38: 3-59. NQ VIII/4: 172. Leonardo Olschki and Marco Polo’s Asia (with an Etymological Excursus on giraffe).“star. ted. Louis Lucien. Eine Quellenuntersuchung. 1931. 1876. Prof. und 17. ———  . 1919-20. Bolinger. 1993. Il fonosimbolismo di U (oo) in inglese. ———  . la vite in latino. 1897. 1884. Word Affinities. Bone. Sull’animismo delle parti del corpo in indoeuropeo. NQ III/10: 178. 1866b. ———  . Salmagundy. RÉIE 1: 353-76.” MSLP 16: 261-3. Bolte. Polldavy or poledavy. Review: Meillet. 1873m. 1893. Damn. 1978. Auge. 1991. l’olivo. AS 17: 202-6. ———  . 1995. ———  . 87 . 1926. Il “sale” e l’”aratro” fra gl’indoeuropi. 1917.and *tel-. Report: Anonymous. Giuliano Hugo. ———  . Verb I/1: 4-5. AS 26: 26. ———  . Saul. Cruelty. Eshche raz o prarodine indoevropeitsev. Note sulla riconstruzione linguistica. Some Nostratic Etymologies: Supplement 1. 1988. Ein Beitrag zur englischen Wortkunde. ———  . See Supplement 2: Amerindian. Charles. 1985. 1866a. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. AGI 73: 153-4. Fr. ———  . Got. ———  . Grec úlàkh “saule. Javelin. Giovanni. Studii sul lèssico indoeuropeo. étudiée dans ses rapports avec les autres langues indoeuropéennes. Toward Proto-Nostratic: A New Approach to the Comparison of Proto-Indo-European and Proto-Afroasiatic. Dia 14: 131-6. 1924. Low. AGI 72: 146. AA 10: 65-90. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. La parola indoeuropea per “padre.” NQ XI/6: 427. ———  . and Nostratic. ———  . Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. (norm. 1994. ———  . 1887. 1925.’ BSLP 22: 27-30. Claude. 1873. On Suggestions for an Approximate Classification of the English Dialects. ———  . Bonaparte. Saul. ingl. 1910a. Bonfadini. Bombaugh. caisse. ———  .’ Acme 31: 87-92. William G. allemand Eitel. 1890. 1927. 1889. John W. Boll. 1926a. Boltz. 1910. ———  . FS Abaev : 31-3. 1982. Paideia 12: 22-9. 1981. La teoria laringale. 1986. NQ III/11: 242. Der Ursprung des Wortes Syphilis. 1909. ———  .C. ———  .

MLN 52: 351-3. Kossman. Jonathan. NQ I/6: 164-5. of Liverpool. 1865. ZDW 10: 34-6. FS Trier 1954 : 456-76. ———  . ———  . Gab : Rockstaff. NQ III/8: 12. TNTL 68: 97-128. 1873. H. Town. Bourgeois. Boroff. 1937. Elberfeld and Iserlohn: Bertelsmann. 1867. The Changing Meaning of ‘evolution. 1896. The Etymology of “humbug. H. Boyd. pet. tond. Adolf. Marie. A Study of Reformatory Argot. and Sjoerd Michiel Siebinga. Bericht über die Verhandlungen der deutsch-romanischen Section der 41. Dirk. Anonymous. Hassling with “hassle.” NQ XI/12: 76. 1995. 1924. Cædmon’s des Angelsachsen biblische Dichtung. 1892. 1971. Peter J. G. [2]. Conrad. Killjohn. [paper given before the Literary and Philosophical Bonner – Boys Soc. and Maarten G. J. See De Bont. 1874i. commencer. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 452. A. Hubert. 1951-52.Bibliography Bonner. ———  . and Saxons. ———  . Ratch : Wise. not swords. Bookworm. ———  . See Le Bourdellès. Agathe. Botanicus. NQ IX/4: 508. ———  . NQ IX/4: 205. 1832-33. Pre-Germanic Fish in Old Saxon Glosses: On Alleged Ablaut Patterns and Other Formal Deviations in Gmc. 2005.’ ABÄG 50: 5-11. Karl. 1877. Boyd. Bädeker.” AS 28: 143-4. HS 111: 102-33. bream. Regio Baccalos. 1891a. Liverpool: Brakell. William. 1874. Borinksi. Boscombrosa. wald.” NQ VIII/10: 345. Karl-Heinz. 1931. Bowler.C. ———  . Substratum Words. 1899b. 88 . Gütersloh. Dirk F. 1832b. Marsouin. fili and sincfalon. 1953. 1891b. Leezing or leesing = Gleaning. Zur Geschichte der Seife. NQ V/1: 397. 1999b. 1998a. Boys. Bourdellès. 1902b. 1999a. UW 45: 1-21. ———  . Boutkan. rups. 1975b. 1998b. A. Dirk F. La terminologia del matrimonio in tedesco. ANQ 7: 46-7. ABÄG 52: 11-26.F. Bower. The Triumph of Charis: Through swards. Boult. Eugen. 1955. ———  . secht.” IF 76: 24-31. Reviews: Anonymous.” NQ V/5: 332. Karl Wilhelm.P. NQ IX/9: 355. London: Black. NQ IV/10: 158. AS 26: 190-5. ———  . Boutkan. J. Sandra. Penzance: Beare & Son. Richard C.R. Seebold. Aevum 54: 257-79. ———  . 1908-09. 1891.H. JHI 36: 367. Boutkan. Etymological Notes on Old Frisian thampene. AAST 105: 373-473. 1876. 1899a. ANQ 7: 23. 1954. NQ IX/9: 514. Borgeaud.F. W. Boone. Blenkards. 1902a. ———  . Halknonische Tage. M. KVNS 44: 45-6. 1980. Some Berber Parallels of European Substratum Words. NCent 99: 833-42. 1951. 1892. Slang: Its Use and Misuse. The Danish Intrusion into South Britain. Haha. Young. ———  . Anatoly. FF 29: 208-13. ———  .’ JHI 36: 95-114. Hubert Le. 1975a. Joseph. AFLFUC 1-2: 77-92. 1971. Bouman. NQ VIII/1: 137. ———  . Marsouin. JIES 27: 87-100. See Also Lasch. 1876-77. ZDP 24: 213-21. Origin of the Word “larrikin. ———  . On the Suffix -ster. An Unusual Meaning of “make” in Chaucer. Coal Folk-Lore. 1999. Bowen. 1873. 2nd Series. Elmar. Borroff. de. Gino. Opopanax. H.’ ABÄG 53: 1-5. 1876.H. Jutes. Herbert Spencer and “evolution” – An Additional Note. and Young. Humbug. Riustring Old Frisian fal. Een Oudfries etymologisch woordenboek. Bouterwek. fethe. PhFr 1996 : 41-69. MC 1: 188. Glossary of Archaic and Provincial Words. ———  . A. Borck. Het Nederlandse voorvoegsel ka-.P. Etymologische Betrachtungen zur Dialektgeographie von ‘Raupe.A. forst und witu im Althochdeutschen. Traditions and Hearthside Stories of West Cornwall. NQ V/5: 436. Old Frisian Etymological Dictionary.“surgir. Review: Liebrecht. Unpublished Material Relating to John Ray. 1874i. George E. November 2 Report: Anonymous. 1971. NQ III/11: 337. Reviews: Liberman. 1893. Bossert. Leiden. Bosco Coletsos. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in München. HNQ 4: 14-15. 2006a. Pregermanic Fishnames: 3. NQ VII/11: 88. Felix. Borderer. Courthope. 1915. 1996. PLPSL 31: 245-70. Review: Holtzmann. PGmc.H. Ramifications et champ sémantique de *ken-/kon. 1835-36. A. 2000. ELN 8: 257-9.. Local Dialect. Bont. ‘Pokorny’ in Leiden. Bottiglioni. Whitsunday. Toornkaner. Review: Anonymous. Bouchier. Lalia Phipps. NQ V/7: 492.S. Helmut Th. Barracked. Boxall. “Two Razes of Ginger. 1889. 1917. “Donna” “moglie” nei principali dialetti germanici antichi. 1872. On the Form of North European Substratum Words in Germanic. Zur Bedeutung der Wörter holz.’ ABÄG 41: 9-11. Borst. NQ IX/4: 316. Boston: Brill. The Ember Weeks. ———  . G. Juliana. Bonsall. “ronzio” ecc. 1891c. 1926-27. 2005. ———  . I nomi del muflone e i riflessi indo-europei della radice mº “muggito”. 1852. and Conrad Borchling. Bottrell. Pre-Germanic Fishnames 1: Gmc. ER 26: 57-71. 1849-51. A New Etymology of ‘herring. David. ———  . Beaken 61: 98-107. The Angles. 1873. *alInO ‘ell. ANQ 7: 164. Borchling. 1856. 1887. Boulger. ———  . Warlock. 1999c. ———  . 1872. 1998. ABÄG 51: 5-22. Barracked. swiththe. Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series 1. Lay Figure. Boyle. 1899.

Two Mistakes in Littré’s “French Dictionary. ———  . Pedigree. Elastic.” NQ II/6: 139. A Word for Climbing. 1859f. 1883a. 1885b. 1857e. NQ II/7: 77-8. ———  . 1858c. ———  . W. Derivation of “caste. Derivation of “sash” Windows. ———  . ———  . Academy 34: 322. “Oof” = Money. Saunterer. Review of: Hallam.” Academy 30: 139. Thomas. Paris: Hetzel. What Sort of Animal Was the Bugle? NQ II/8: 461. Etymology of the Word battens. 1885. Thomas. Qualitied : Fausens. 1859a. Burghead : Singular Custom : Clavie : Durie. 1857f. 1877. 1858f. ———  . ———  . NQ II/9: 106. 1857d. 1859c. 1877-79. ———  . Roamer. Vol. Review of: NED fascicles. NQ II/6: 398-9. ———  . Review of: Schrader. 1884. 1881t. ZDMG 40: 655-98. Virgil. What is Goof? NQ II/7: 116. Halloo! NQ II/4: 36-7. ———  . 1884c. NQ II/8: 196. 1859t. Inscription in St. Bradbury. 1857b. Academy 24: 302. ———  . Swarming. Review of: NED fascicles. Cockshut. ———  . Beiträge zur altindischen Religions. 1859o. E. 89 . NQ II/5: 392. NQ II/9: 34. ———  .” Academy 34: 190-1.” CS VII/3: 100. ———  . 1887a. 1883. ———  . ———  . Henry. NQ II/4: 215. ———  . 1859w. 1859l. 1857i. ———  . ———  .” Academy 21: 360-1. Provincial Words: “Pishty. Academy 22: 23-4. 1859x. Braccini. Flash : Argot. ———  . 1897. Tutenag. Review: D’Arbois de Jubainville. West-Country “cob. ———  . The Spelling of “whole. 1884b. ———  . 1859p. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1890b. ———  .” NQ II/7: 245-6. The Etymology of “elope. “Hoil” and koéloj. 1886b. Skowbanker. 1858b. Peter von. Curiosità onomasiologiche intorno a italiano antico ‘razzare’ e francese ‘haras. Auguste. John Howard. Tooth and Egg Metal. The Etymology of “cross. 1860a. The Gá. ANQ 1: 59-60. James. Academy 15: 438. F. Brackenbury. ZDMG 40: 347-64. 1881. Bradley. ———  . 1. Derivation of jerkin. Banana. ———  . 1941. NQ II/8: 528. The Word “shadle. Academy 24: 74-5. Etymological Notes. 1859m. Derivation of hawker. Brachet. ———  . 1906. “Chap” and “wench. and George Milner. Academy 25: 141-2. ———  . The Etymology of “shire. ———  . NQ II/8: 319. ———  . Skeat.H. Going the Whole Hog. Nicholas Church. 1857h. NQ II/5: 503. 1859j. Review of: Easther.R. ———  .). 1859n. 1910. Alfred. 1859d. 1888a. ———  . 1939. NQ II/4: 137-8. NQ II/7: 226. NQ VII/6: 48.” Academy 29: 167. ———  . Spinny or Spinney. NQ II/4: 104. Yend : Voach. ———  . “Flashy”–”Quech. ———  . Fap. Abingdon. Review of: Annandale. NQ VIII/4: 259.” Academy 31: 239. ———  . Arsenal. 1873. Academy 25: 236-7. or Bressommer. ———  . 1859u. NQ II/7: 115. 1857j. 1991. Academy 28: 349-50. Academy 34: 215-16. 1885. 1888b. ———  . ———  . Burgoo. Pecu et pecunia: bestiame e denaro (ricchezza). 1859e. NQ II/7: 484. 1886b. 1885. NQ II/4: 239. an Afternoon’s Luncheon : Gaffman. NQ II/5: 113-14. NQ II/6: 175. NQ II/7: 184-5. NQ II/7: 365. Paideia 46: 161-200. 1886c. 1883b. 1859g. 1890. Etymologisch-grammatikalische bemerkungen und skizzen. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue française. Mop. 1859b.und Sprachgeschichte. ———  . NQ II/8: 439-40. ———  . 1858a. ———  . 1887. Academy 29: 70-1. NQ X/6: 395.” Academy 20: 241. ———  . 1990. 1859h.” NQ II/8: 98. 1857c. NQ II/8: 78. 1875-82. 1858d.” NQ II/4: 65-6. Cock a Hoop. 1860b. 1886a. Etymologien. NQ II/8: 133-4. ———  . 1888c. 1859k.Boys – Bradley Boys. ———  . ———  . Andrew. KZ 28: 295-301. 1882b. 1859v. 1879. Bradford. Henry. XI. 1859r. Academy 26: 30. Review of: Stormonth. Cream-Ewer : Creamer. Clergy Called Bricklayers. Bradley. Boys. 1886a. NQ II/7: 503. 1859y. Bummel-Kite. Charles. Beukelzoon.” NQ II/7: 135. Etymology of “envelope. ———  . KZ 34: 152-9. Derivation of the Word “cotton. H. ———  . ———  . Alexander John. Breast-Summer. NQ II/4: 156-7. ———  . Bibliography Bracchi. 1857a. William Henry Hastings.und Sprachgeschichte.” NQ II/4: 397. ———  . ———  . Otto. ———  .” NQ II/8: 58. 1885a. NQ II/7: 486. 1859q. 1859i. 1886. The Ancient British Numerals. Pitch-Kettled. ———  . ———  .’ FS Contini : 369-87. ———  . Walter William (ed. ———  . 1893. 1858e. NQ 176: 106. Beiträge zur altindischen Religions. 1884. NQ II/7: 205. 1873-75. 1888d. ———  . NQ II/7: 447. Academy 28: 285-6.” NQ II/3: 416. Ath 2: 402-3. R. ———  . Shim. NQ II/8: 541.” “Cess-Here. 1884a. ———  . What Was a Jack of Dover? NQ II/3: 352-3. ———  . NQ II/8: 177. Review of: Kelke. Le Contrat Mohatra. ———  . Bradke. Fish Mentioned by “Havelok the Dane”: “Stull” and “schulle. Damask. Difficulties of Chaucer – No. Academy 31: 326-7. GGA : 897-927. ———  . Meaning of “cadewoldes. Pot-Galley. Mauro. 1857g. ———  . 1887b. 1882a. Review of: Ellis. Review of: Nodal. NQ II/7: 384. 1859s.

1889b. Ragman. R. and Antoine Meillet. Edyllys Be. Review: Anonymous. 1897c. E. Yearly Report on the NED. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. M-Words. Report on the Progress of Vol. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1890b. 1893f. Academy 37: 47. 1916. 1900. 1896g. On M-Words for the NED. ———  . 1886. ———  . [paper given before The Philological Society. Report: Anonymous. ———  . Academy 37: 29. Brandes. 1894b. 1888e.L. Archiv 118: 129-30. ———  . NQ IX/12: 7. 1910f. January 12] ———  . The Etymology of “lad” and “lass. 1906. April 3] Report: Anonymous. ———  . 90 . 1894c. Alfred. 1894e. ———  . 1897. Scribble. Bundobust. Alois. ———  . ———  . AAHG 4: 139-40. ———  . and Antoine Meillet. H. ———  . Ernst. 1894f. “Hoil” and koéloj. The Intrusive Nasal in “nightingale. ———  . Lautgruppen ms und ns. TPS (December 4) 21: vi-viii. 1894a. Zur Etymologie des Wortes “Hexe. Review: Anonymous. The Etymology of the Verb to mix. Die idg. Middle English Notes. F-words (report). 1896c. Bradley – Brandt ———  . 1907. 1909b.” Ath 1: 744. 1896i. Academy 45: 229. An Account of the Words from ho to holy for the NED. 1919b. Fovilla. Mealy-Mouthed. April 8] Report: Anonymous. Academy 49: 40. [paper given before The Philological Society. NED. Review of: Ernout. ———  . ———  . 1896. 1919b. ———  . 1919a.Th. KVNS 30: 57. ———  . ———  . ———  . Rene = a Small Watercourse. ———  . 1863c. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ X/8: 390. H. 1903. MLR 14: 102-3. NQ IX/9: 434-5. ———  . Mitis. 1889a. Zu Bögger. ———  . ———  . 1890a. 1893. The Derivation of “fylfot. Lemgo and Detmold: Meyer’sche Hofbuchhandlung. NED fascicle. NQ X/6: 266. Brandl.G. Bramptonian. Brandenstein. ———  . SSp 39: 116-17. “Focile” in Anatomy. Brandt. ———  . Academy 45: 228-9. 1907c. FF 36: 45-9.’ FS Liebermann : 252-70. 1891-94. Fretish. J. 1896f. Review of: Ernout. 1903-04. RFV 21: 86-102. Sauce-alone – Scouring. SIG : 5-12. John. 1895. RFV 22: 245-61. ———  . January 11] Report: Anonymous. Academy 35: 28-9. ———  . [paper given before The Philological Society. 1888b. Anonymous. 1894d. 1951. 1904.K. NQ X/7: 68. 1952. 1890c. ———  .C. H. 1907b. April 8] Report: Anonymous. ———  . Review of: Earle. R. Brandstetter. ———  . 1907a. January 13] Report: Anonymous. 1910a.” Academy 35: 432.” Bayerland 34: 152-4. Mealy-Mouthed. Lushington. Academy 34: 355-6. KVNS 30: 38. ———  . 1910b. 1951. Zu Foi. [paper given before The Philological Society. [paper given before The Philological Society. TYDS 2/Part 10: 17-34.” Ath 2: 163. [paper given before the Philological Society. The Etymology of the Word “god. Boris. [paper given before The Philological Society. KVNS 30: 20-1. 1889c. 1905. To Curry Favel. 1928. Löbber. Deadly Feud. 1889a. ———  . 1921. 1962. AAHG 8: 113. 1885h. ———  . ———  . Das Indogermanenproblem. SDNQ 4: 220. Report on the Progress of Vol. January 10] Report: Anonymous. 1889b. III of the NED. 1899. 1909a. M-Words for the NED. 1951. Bramble. 1868. Leo. 1862. Review: Anonymous. TPS : 261-7. ———  . ———  . 1885-87. MLR 13: 94-6. Zu Foi und Bögger. NED. Ragman-Roll. ———  . Brandt. Some Obscure Words in Middle English. Some Etymologies. 1902. ———  . Reports: Anonymous. 1955. 1896b. Report on the Progress of Volume III of the New English Dictionary. 1907c. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. December 4] Report: Anonymous. NQ IX/3: 232-3. Annual Report on the Oxford English Dictionary. James R. 1909c. Monthly Abstract of Proceedings. NQ IX/6: 248. Academy 36: 24-5. Ath 2: 315. 1902i. December 4] Report: Anonymous. SAV 20: 48-53. HB : 137-41. Die Katze im Schweizerdeutschen und im Indonesischen. 1957. Brandreth. NQ VIII/10: 435. April 7] Report: Anonymous. F-words for the NED. Brainin. ———  . Middle-English Notes. ———  . 1983. Moucharaby. 1905c. Academy 50: 285. Zur Vorgeschichte der Weird Sisters im ‘Macbeth. June 6] Report: Anonymous. NQ 202: 40. Rund um die Familie. [paper given before The Philological Society. Lamboys. 1918. 1896a. ———  . 1923. Review: Meyer. 1895g. 1895. Braidwood. Academy 37: 65. NQ X/7: 214. Miniver. Wilhelm. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. Brandes. Dialect and Etymology. NQ XI/1: 447. Brand. ———  .Bibliography ———  . 1890a. III of the Society’s Dictionary.” MP 1: 203-4. Eine sprachwissenschaftliche und volkskundliche Parallele. On the H-Words I Am Subediting for the [New English] Dictionary. 1908. ———  . ———  . Haze. Report on the Letter F. 1886g. 1891p. 1896d. Vailes. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1904i. 1902. Die neugriechische Sprache und die Verwandtschaft der griechischen Sprache mit der deutschen. ———  . Mote. Alfred. [paper given before The Philological Society. RFV 24: 143-51. 1907d.

ptg.Brandt – Breeze ———  . NQ 240: 160-2. ———  . fr. 1999. ZRP 42: 129-57. ———  . 1854. gabet. William. 1851a. 1994a. grésiller. 1890b. 1966. Braybrooke. Braut in den germanischen Sprachen. NQ I/3: 141. ZDU 31: 17-22. 213-28. 1849-50. grinar. NQ I/3: 434. 1884. Etymology of molasses. ———  . Äldre Vestmannalagens ljudlära. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischer Wörter deutscher Herkunft. ———  . NQ 249: 235-6. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischen Wörter deutscher Herkunft. rechigner. ———  . Über einige romanische Wörter deutscher Herkunft. ———  . grigner. NQ I/1: 263. 1895. gibe. ———  . grimaud. gober und gaffe. Henry Truro. Review of: Kratz. fr. 1888c. Celtic Etymologies for brisk ‘active. fr. ZRP 40: 334-7. gibelet. 1897b. ———  . Étymologies. gañon. fr.’ SGS 19: 246-53. Étymologies latines et grecques. PBB 43: 361-445. Friedrich. 1885. gente. Sophus. 1898. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger Wörter deutscher Abkunft. ———  . grimoire. Regret et regretter. Afr. Brate. Berling. Filibusterism. A Celtic Etymology for glaverez ‘deceives’ at Pearl 688. Wilhelm.a. Nachträge zu Braut. anglais the soul. Nordische lehnwörter im Orrmulum. Wurzeln g-b und g-f in den roman. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. ———  . ———  . PBB 32: 559-62. fr. bise. 1886. busto u. ———  . ———  . 1892. Review: Gold. RFV 22: 111-44. 1897a. ———  . 1912a. jangler u. 1894. ———  . 1917a. ———  . it. ———  . ZRP 18: 513-31. Theodor Wilhelm. grimer. Über afr. Braune. BAW : 1-6.. 1889. ———  . 1918. MSLP 7: 135-48. 1891. 1912a. 1912b. ZV 67: 143-7. Four Want Way. ZRP 38: 185-92. ———  . NQ 238: 12-13. 1892a. ZRP 39: 366-70. ganache u. japper. Über “beginnen” und seine sinnliche Grundbedeutung. Sangaree. Brunhildenbett. ———  . Gaelic Etymologies for Scots pippane ‘lace’. BB 13: 21-53. 1917b. 1993a. ———  . 1888c. brésiller. Prov. lively’ and caddow ‘woollen covering. 1919a. ZRP 21: 213-24. TAPA 24: 17-28. afr. NQ I/3: 380. ZRP 22: 197-216. 1908-09. 91 . Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischer Wörter deutscher Herkunft. Celtic Loanwords in the AB Dialect. ingannare. 1994b. grima. 1987a. fr. Étymologies. NQ I/7: 36-7. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. urgerm. ———  . gabre. 1906b. 1993b. Medieval English lowcray and Loughrea. ———  . 1851. On the Canons of Etymological Investigation. MSLP 13: 147-8. 1888. NQ I/7: 387-8. ZDP 29: 118-21. See Braune. Nhd.a.’ NQ 239: 307-10. Bratani+. Fornnordisk metrik. Althochdeutsche Grammatik. 3rd and 4th eds. ZRP 19: 34869. Michel. Henry H. Anciens mots germaniques d’origine latine. ———  . MSLP 16: 59-66. kamp. Sophus. ron ‘seal’. grime. 1893. ———  . 1906a. Branford. 1910-11b. ———  . Épigraphie italique. ———  . 1884. Bibliography ———  . PBB 10: 1-80. enganer. Notes d’étymologie. ———  . MSLP 4: 373405. grigne u. FS Kern : 27-8. Wiksell. Über die germ. Étymologies. Bray. gibelot. 1891. gibet. The Derivation of Sheeny. 1910-11a. Brozier. ———  . PBB 32: 30-59.und it. Premières influences de Rome sur le monde germanique. 1922. ———  . Upsala: R. ———  . Bernd. ———  . 1971. 1853a. Bucaneers.” NQ I/11: 363. 1919b. RFV 25: 27-40. berser. 1892b. *gan. Ireland. afr. Branimir. David L. MSLP 10: 59-70. MSLP 15: 137-51. 1920a. 1852. bûche. gana. OC 5: 2945. 1898a. Le verbe allemand müssen. Breeze. Franz. ———  . Review: Kluge. fr. Erik. ———  . The Spelling of “whole. Själ. L’allemand die Seele. Un changement de signification. 1881. ———  . Prov. Almqvist & J. Sprachen. 1887. a. ZRP 36: 80-3. Middle English cammede ‘bow-legged’ in swarte smekyd smethes. 1995. ———  . bruisier. ZRP 39: 174-81. gable. sp. 1898b. MSLP 5: 155-9. Cape Town: Oxford University Press. Uppsala: E. 1896. grim.” NQ 238: 287-97. Leonard. Bréal. bois. 2004. German. 1903. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischer Wörter deutscher Herkunft. MSLP 16: 131-2. ———  . A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. Narr. Andrew. ———  . ———  . 1886b. afr. NQ I/10: 304. ———  . 1853b. Braune. NQ 239: 148-50. 1851b. Breen. ———  . PBB 23: 246-53. 1855. Review: Bugge.ZRP 40: 329-34. ZRP 20: 354-72. ———  . Wilhelm. ———  . Howkey or horkey. ZRP 10: 262-77. 1987. briser. 1905-06. ———  . trachle ‘bedraggle. Althochdeutsch und angelsächsisch. MSLP 6: 127-39. ———  . beser. ———  . FS Bugge 1893 : 6-14. MSLP 7: 435-46. 2002. sp. Welsh baban ‘baby’ and Ancrene Wisse. Etymology of “maroon. Über einige romanische Wörter deutscher Herkunft. afr. gruis. Schwedische wortforschung. ———  . ZRP 36: 704-16. ———  . ———  . brise. Review: Bloomfield. Review: Bugge. prov. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. 1911. 1920b. Picnic. NQ I/5: 235.

Dutch and/or Frisian: North Sea Germanic Aspects in Dutch Etymologial Dictionaries in Past and Future. ———  . Brierley. James Wilson. 2002. 1893. 1910a. ———  . and Karl-Erich Brink. NQ VII/3: 78-9. James. 1853.” NQ XI/6: 234. ———  . From Poncha to Waxahatchie. AJP 9: 219-20. Kaibosh. 1853-54. J.R. 1914. NQ 250: 172-3. MLN 10: 11. ———  . Mensch beteekenen. 1880b. 1885. 1876a. Two Numic (?) Placenames. ———  . NQ XI/10: 247. Bremmer. Germanisches E. Inger. ———  . New York. Jannock. ANQ 3: 155-6. 1870. Baggin. 1885-86a. The Etymology of “jingo. NQ IV/1: 208. Karl-Erich. James. “Ster” the Suffix. NQ V/3: 321-2. Volk. 1881. 1898. Det danske smil – i rigssproget. Mrs. J. Kaboose. ———  . Hurrah. Trow. Surquedrie. 1884b. Bret. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/11: 93. 1889a. 1865. ———  . ———  . 1886. ———  . “Smouch. Hip. ———  . William. Brierley. 1892b. MNQ 6: 78-9. SSH 4 28: 45-51. Gale. ———  . Brink. Giuseppe. ———  . The Economics of Salvation: The Beginnings of an English Vocabulary of Reckoning. NQ VIII/2: 154. Brewer. ———  .” Yiddish Term. 1993b. NQ VI/1: 444. die ten grondslag liggen aan de woorden.” a Term for a Jew. NQ VIII/6: 317. Ember Days.J. Buffetier. ———  . 12-13 June 1989. ———  . 1993. 1909. Teetotal. 1910c. louuuo. leuuo. 1908a. Veronica.E. ———  .” NQ VI/10: 291. The Origin of the English much. Caucus. ———  . Das etymologische Rätsel des spätlat. NQ V/6: 413-14. Willem Gerard. Shimmozzel. ———  . Mayonnaise. 1913. 1901. George H. 1873. 1875.” a Term for a Jew. Perisher : Cordwainer. The Etymology of gospel.’ AS 18: 72-3. 1887. NQ XI/2: 375. Otto. branca und des fränk. Leiden. NQ III/8: 546. 2005. 1880. NQ X/10: 435-6. Vier und acht. Jojoba. Rolf Hendrik Jr. “Smouch. ———  . NQ VI/9: 35. The Earliest Use of the Word geology. Southwestern Flora: Tepary. Two Early Vernacular Names for the Aves beati Cuthberti: Middle English lomes and Middle Low German/Old Frisian eires. Guayule. 1895. NQ VI/11: 511. Dandy. Bremmer. 1868a. ———  . 1910b. A Note on the Epithet ‘Hessian. Britten. ———  . FS Derolez : 44-62. 1892a. NQ X/10: 236-7. 1894b. The Etymology of gospel. ———  . NQ VI/12: 54. 1978. ———  . ———  . Ahd.” a Term for a Jew. NQ 148: 393. Margaret. ———  . Old Country and Farming Words. 1908b. Brent. The English Dialect Society 30. Brierley. Puffin. Bremer. ———  . 1886. ———  . 92 . Saueage. Bridges. Buffetier. NQ V/5: 393. NQ VII/2: 117. Review: Anonymous. 1889-90. Over de begrippen en voorstellingen. NQ I/8: 88. Morgan. ———  . Derivation of the Word “theodolite. ———  . Waarom het woord wijf onzijdig is. and Felicien de Tollenaere.. 1881a. Lagan. ANT 4: 51-7. 1992. ———  . Curmudgeon : Scrupulous. Günter. ———  . 1925. Brill. leo. NQ X/12: 112. NQ XI/2: 457. Köln: E. Potter. ———  .L. SSILAN 21/1: 10. Brewster. 1993. Bright. ———  . 1889b. London: Trübner & Co.E. 1894. Lars. 1912. 1999b. ———  . NQ IV/5: 325. See Supplement 2: Italian. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. NQ IV/11: 408. IF 3: 301-2. a Loanword from Cornish. MNQ 8: 261. Briscoe. “Smouch. The Old Frisian Component in Holthausen’s Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. NQ V/9: 454.J. ES 71: 486-95. 1884a. ———  . Jan. 1885b. Archiv 215: 241-9. le.” NQ VIII/6: 373. 1880a. 1979. PBB 13: 384-7. multitude’? FS Spenter : 44-50. 1999a. ———  . Exon. Current Trends in West Germanic Etymological Lexicography: Proceedings of the Symposium Held in Amsterdam. 1990. 1894a. Breuer. Late Old Frisian ay “yes”: An Unnoticed Parallel to Early Modern English ay(e) ‘yes’ (of Obscure Origin). ———  . Carlyle’s “ghyouw. ———  . Breslar.H. PBB 11: 262-86. NQ VI/3: 174. Gleaned from Agricultural Books. Winfred Philipp. lio. Brindley.” MNQ 6: 3. Nation 66: 422. B. SSILAN 18/3: 9.” NQ VI/1: 415. Hip. VMKAW 6: 145-53. ———  . 1862. Gee!-Wo! NQ VIII/3: 55. 1876a. NQ X/2: 106. B. ———  . 1868b. NQ VIII/2: 256. 1988. welke. ———  . 1888. in collaboration with A. NQ IV/1: 110. Tg 5: 1-13. NQ V/5: 412.). 1924. Ballow. ———  . A “runcible spoon. Review of: De Vries. CTWGEL : 17-36. Bright. NQ IX/7: 10-11. FS Streitberg 1924a : 20-1. MLN 4: 104-5. Slang of the Stock Exchange : Bulls and Bears. Old Frisian dOm ‘crowd. M. *hranka.Bibliography ———  . Bayonet. Pearl. Rolf Hendrik Jr. NQ V/5: 334. Brill. An Additional Note on the Etymology of gospel. 1904. ———  . 1989. MLN 5: 45-6. Review: Lehmann. FdL 33: 63-7. Wereld. 1885c. and Jan van den Berg (eds. E. ———  . MNQ 6: 12. NQ VII/2: 97. 1888. H. See Ejskjær. NQ XI/2: 292. 1886. ASE 17: 5-13. Persijn. 1876b. SSILAN 18/2: 10. Greyhound. Breeze – Britten ———  . 1943. 1890. Rooters. 1987. Stock Exchange Slang. 1885-86b. 1988. Paul G. Jordeloo. Cobham. See Le Bret. “Moloker. Brink. Der germanische Himmelsgott. The Word “broker. ———  . Britannicus. ———  . ———  . Over het geslacht en den oorsprong der woorden zon en maan. MarM 3: 27-8. Brevis. Merquizotted. 1863. NOWELE 13: 87-105. Mugwump. Brincat. 1878. 1885a. Origin of a Saddleworth Saying. 1876b.

1978. ———  . 1943. Browne. Walter William. The Etymology of “fane. Songs and Slang of the British Soldier. ———  . NQ X/12: 270. ———  .F. Brok. A Glossary of North Country Words in Use. Brøndum-Nielsen. NQ V/7: 31. at the Scholartis Press. Review: Skeat. Ang XXI 21: 23-5. ———  . Some Further Etymologies of “heifer. 1883.” FS Alinei 1: 304-14. brydekamp. Review: Anonymous. Robert Jr. Review: Anonymous. Satellite. Henry. Brown. Brommer. ———  . 1917. Brockman. Notes d’étymologie romane. Walter R. NQ 205: 312-13. 1881. DSt : 77-83. 1871a. On Middle English she. Brown.. 1877. Derek. Brown. NQ IV/9: 230. 1825. 1973. Edward Miles. James Roberts. 1884. NQ X/11: 417. Browne. 93 . Hans. Brodribb.” NQ 189: 14. NQ VII/1: 270-1. 1992. NQ X/7: 254. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Emerson Charnely. Brown. Philip A. (Fono)leksicheskoe gnezdo bogey: anglo-kel'tskie kontakty. Nadia van. glíma. 1874. 1899. J. Chiefly Those Used in Engineering. 1914-1918. Arbatel. MLN 7: 125-6.” ZRP 94: 342-50. Comether. and the Pig. the Old Woman. NQ 180: 218. ———  . [paper given before The Philological Society. Review of: Hellquist. 1883k. The Origin of the Grail Legend. Browne. C. Calvin S. 1945. NQ V/2: 152. K. 1991. Tote. MLN 14: 32. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 114.B. and Occasional Notices of Local Customs and Popular Superstitions. NQ 206: 398. NQ 165: 34-5. Brockie. William E. 1886c. Elizabeth. Suzerain. Maurice W.s. NQ VI/8: 195. London: Jonathan Cape. 1987. NQ VII/1: 389-90. Suzerain or sovereign. ———  . 1986. O. MLN 8: 251. 283. ———  . Paul W.H. Hodgson. Zvukoizobrazitel'naia leksika i zvukovye zakony. 1917-18. 1829. 1890b. John (ed. Brøndal. Suzerain and sovereign. Bromley. Cotter. See Van Brock. Tote. for Emerson Charnely. Nation 58: 121. 1972.” NQ VI/3: 96. December 7] Report: Anonymous.R. SSMP 9 (n. 1886b. Zwei ligurische Wörter im LateinischRomanischen. Jelle Hindriks. NQ V/1: 496. Brown. Italienische Etymologien.): 5-21. William H. 1886a. Arthur Charles Lewis. Brüch. Sperber. Humlenavne. Gordon. James. ZRP 38: 676-702. sho: A Scots Solution to an English Problem. F. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 418. Review: Anonymous. Britton. 1915. “Onlocky”: A Hampshire Word. ———  . 1920. Brown.” Academy 39: 442-3. W. Brodovich. LNQ 1: 24-5. NQ 201: 84-5. Of contreth Matters. Punch: His Etymology. Academy 38: 113-14. The Etymology of “rickets. NOWELE 17: 3-51. ———  . The Word “rum. Har. NQ 175: 420. Dialectal Survivals in Tennessee. 1846a. Bruce. Old French houe. The Word “blizzard. ———  . 1889. ———  . 1883. Arch 21: 113-16. Om (old)isl. 1956b. 1943-44. Carling. gIena.C. Spurring. 1961. 1888. moue. Brockett. Astronautics. 1956a. NQ VII/1: 101-2. 1893. Browne. 1886. Partridge. Old English Ea and Related Words.W. Review: Partridge. Ivor. Brophy. Voronin. J. O. Eric. Ltd. The Origin of Certain Technical Terms. 1911. 1998. Brodovich. Brown. IKK 6 16-17: 4-6. The Order of St. 1914. 1825b. Bruce. Osteman. Brooks.E. Massage. E. ———  . 1832. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Emerson Charnely. 1947.” Neoph 57: 94. Antoine. TT 16: 65-7. Posh. Review: Svartengren. Brown. 1933. Average. Conney-Fogle. and Affinity to Other Languages. Neoph 76: 283-89. Viggo.W. ———  . Jr. 1964. Douglas. 1894. groue and oue “sheep. Zu Meyer-Lübkes etymologischem Wörterbuch. and J. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: T. 1952-53. Chapter VI. Johs. NQ VII/2: 11. 1886d. with Their Etymology and Affinity to Other Languages. Brouwer. Book of Words. 1890a. FS Mogk : 460-2. A Glossary of North-Country Words.” Ath 1: 667. Suzerain or sovereign. Brumby. LNQ 2: 121. P. 1891. 1892. 1931. DSt : 185-97. 1874. Brock. 1829. Studier i lyd. Alexander. (ed. 1846. Heifer. poai en poalle yn it Nijfrysk. London: E. 1930. 1872. 1920. 1931. A. Bruce. with Their Etymology. MarM 16: 244-5. Substrater og laan i romansk og germansk. 1921. William. Brown. Brorström.og ordhistorie. J. Brown. Bibliography Brosman. Francis. ———  . John.V. Elof. Nadia. Sverker. Contributions to a History of the Thames. John Milton’s English Poems. ———  . 2002. and S. 1917. John Trotter. Reviews: Meillet. William Albert. Brother Fabian. Paigle. Torsten Hilding. 1907. Boai. 1891. Gad. 1909a.).Britten – Brüch ———  . Posh. 1960. R. KZ 46: 351-73. EGS 5: 15-66. 1870. Brockwell. 1946. Kjøbenhavn: G.I. NTF IV/3: 7-28. Brooks. 1938. 1826. ———  . Provincialisms. NQ VII/2: 113. Bromby. Oxford: Clarendon Press.). Words Derived From Inventors.C. 1909b. MNHNQ 1: 316. ANQ 4: 64-6. NQ VII/1: 170-1. John of Jerusalem. On the Word Mass. ———  . Neoph 56: 79-85. NQ 201: 503. ———  . Alan. ———  . Josef. 1941. 1886e. 1924. Review: Nitze. Brown. A Glossary of North Country Words. ZRP 35: 634-8. 3rd ed.I. GM 102: 290. English through the LookingGlass of a Philologist. “cradle. Spechyns. Hide-and-Coop. ———  . 1914-15. Bromley. Brown. Anglo-Saxon gIen. 1893.

Lat. Review of: Brugmann. Leipzig: A. 1904. ———  . Deutsches Flasche und albanesisches pl'af. Lat. Wilhelm. IF 13: 144-63. Brüch – Brugmann Brugger. Zu Meyer-Lübkes etymologischem Wörterbuch. rámati. 1923. ———  . Griech. Zu Meyer-Lübkes etymologischem Wörterbuch. Frz. ———  .” ZRP 50: 68-74. Capillus und pilus. Afrz. hét und ahd. Zu Gamillschegs etymologischem Wörterbuch. ZRP 40: 690-5. Die Sippe des frz. IF 18: 423-39. 1893-94. Bemerkungen zum fanzösischen etymologischen Wörterbuch E. ———  . galée ‘Galeere. -≈[F]oj. ———  . ———  . ZDA 83: 92-103.’ ZRP 56: 619-29. ———  . 1914a. ———  .” ZRP 56: 53-5. 1903-04b.” ZRP 52: 576-7. snu. 1892. ———  . 1930. 1951. 1895b. Patricia Carr. danser. 1923. 1902. IF 17: 351-73. Wortgeschichtliche Miszellen. Der Pflanzenname “Liebstockel. Lilliputian. 1914b. ———  . 1926. 1893-94. ———  . ———  . ZDA(A) 42: 195. ———  . ———  . 1932c. Verdunkelte Nominalkomposita des Griechischen und des Lateinischen. 1901b. ———  . ZRP 58: 331-43. ruban “Band. Christianus Cornelius. 1901a. 1935. IF 18: 129-32. ———  . Griech. Nhd. 1903-04a. 1896b. Nochmals zu frz. ———  . Flasche. 1913. FS Kretschmer 1926 : 6-14.w. -Osta-.’ ZRP 55: 635-43. Sech. 1927. ———  . 1955b. 1920b. 1953. Griechische und italische Miszellen. germanischen und slavischen Wortforschung. Brückmann. Der präteritale Bildungstypus ahd. 1898a. 1936c.s. Zu den Benennung der Personen des dienenden Standes in den indogermanischen Sprachen. Alte Wortdeutungen in neuer Beleuchtung. sunus. 1929. 1905-06b. 1936a. ———  . Anton. lapereau. ———  . 1906b. Gamillschegs. 1905-06c. IF 16: 491-509.’ ZCP 3: 595-8. 1900a. Eine semasiologischetymologische Untersuchung. IF 6: 102-4. 1921. Kessel. Griechisch ©nqrwpoj. Zu den Wörtern mit g im Anlaut. Ernst. RF 66: 447-51. 1906a. ASP 42: 125-46. Nochmals über frz. ———  .” ZRP 56: 634-6. 1932a. romier “Pilger. Karl. 1900b. 1922a. Zu Historia Meriadoci und De Ortu Walwanii. 1905. ———  . Ein spanisches Wort im amerikanischen Englisch: bronco. ———  . ———  . 1904-05b. Nochmals zu frz. Bruckner. ZFSL 46: 406-440. sUnú. 1932b. ZRP 56: 51-2. IF 15: 87-104. 1903-04c. ———  . EierAre und aerumna. ———  . 1896a. IF 12: 25-32. 1901d. ———  . romier “Pilger. IF 9: 346-54. Die Ausdrücke für den Begriff der Totalität in den indogermanischen Sprachen. Die Herkunft des Wortes kaufen.” ZRP 52: 566-77. 1955a.Bibliography ———  . 1920a. Homer. Frz. IF 18: 531-4. Uhlenbeck. uÜ›j uÜ’j uÜwn’j und ai. KZ 46: 193-217. 1932d. Nochmals afrz. port. Wörter und Sachen. Gunnar. Frz. ZRP 40: 641-54. 1905-06a. IF 15: 69-86. KZ 46: 217-39. ———  .” ZRP 58: 343-7. ZDA 73: 75-86. Mantel. 1958. ———  . ránati. 1904-05a. Etymologisches. Die lituslavische Spracheinheit.” FS Schatz : 15-21. ZFSL 50: 299-355. nurus. ———  . ZRP 51: 461-526. ZRP 42: 223-7. 1936b. IF 11: 266-99. BVKSGWL 41: 36-54. ———  . Walther. KZ 45: 101-10. Sprachliches vom Grüssen. baudrier. 1899. 1907a. zwei Fälle von Wurzelangleichung. †ramai u. 1939. 1895a. liof aisl. 1877. SAV 37: 65-86. ———  . IF 19: 377-91. Ahd. PBB 56: 350-1. ———  . Griechische Etymologien. IF 6: 89-100. ———  . ———  . Lateinische Etymologien. Der Ursprung der germanischen Komparationssuffixe -Ozan-. Zelter. ———  . lapouço. Zu Gamillschegs etymologischem Wörterbuch. got. Homerisch menoinßw und gotisch briggan. Irisch duine ‘Mensch. Reviews: Brugmann. Port. Lateinische Etymologien. lapereau “junges Kaninchen. ———  . 1901c. ———  . ———  . IF 9: 365-74. 1922b. hia< aisl. ———  . Bolzen. ———  . IF 1: 171-7. IF 15: 1-9. ¶gojt’j und ©grh. ———  . FS Hibler-Lebmannsport : 5-26. 1889. 1936e. *pilUcAre und deutsch pflücken. Miszellen. Altitalisches. IF 12: 150-8. ———  . Aind. Umbrisch purditom. IF 5: 376-9. IF 12: 396-402.5 und die griechischen 94 . Die germanischen Elemente im Gemeinslavischen. 1895a. béguine. ANQ 13: 4. Die Verbindung dentaler Verschlusslaut + s + t im Lateinischen und im Germanischen. IF 11: 99-111. ZRP 52: 321-50. sibun und Aband. ———  . IF 17: 483-91. ———  . IFA 5: 17-19. dEierAre. ———  . Brückner. Karl. láparo “junges Kaninchen. Gen. Edelmann. IF 63: 228-40. krok’diloj. ———  . IFA 19: 64-70. KZ 23: 587-94. gr. Zur nominalen Stammbildung der germanischen Sprachen. 1895a. Die Herkunft der griechischen Substantiva auf -e›j. IF 40: 196-247. 1948. ———  . ———  . Beiträge zur griechischen. perierAre peiierAre. ———  . Review of: Tilander. ———  . 1936d. ———  . ———  . Nu’j. ———  . 1938a. IF 10: 84-90. ———  . galée ‘Galeere. Etymologische Miszellen. ———  . 1898b. ———  . 1931. Karl. Zu den Wörtern mit g im Anlaut. Frz. ———  . 1938b. hlióp. ZRP 39: 200-11. 1919. Review of: Prellwitz. Brugmann. FS Meyer-Lübke : 15-19. ———  . 1974. lapa “überhängender Fels.

1951b. Wörterbuch der Elberfelder Mundart nebst Abriß der Formenlehre und Sprachproben. KZ 34: 344-82. 1914. WA 6: 225-6. imAgo. imitArI. Ahd. ———  . 1915. aáp›j. ———  . The Etymology of “pedigree. grädde och några besläktade ord. Local Words. IF 33: 300-13. 1918. Lg 5: 215-27. “Juré” et “jury. ———  .E.:d]. NQ I/8: 226. Etymologien. aêya. ———  . 1883. IF 21: 1-13. got. Bruns. 1929. Brunvand. 1882. ———  . ———  . NQ I/12: 431. Review: Brugmann. NQ VII/4: 490.. IF 32: 179-95. NQ I/10: 507. Elberfeld: A. qør. David P.” FS Baldensperger : 86-95. aequos. Bibliography ———  . Buckton. NQ VI/5: 394. ———  . Brunner. Carl Darling. WA 8: 243. Zur Wortsippe alt. Bucht. 1953. 1982. Tag. G. gestern. Setzung und Nichtsetzung des Zahlworts Eins zu Quantitätssubstantiva in den idg. NQ VIII/1: 61-2. ———  . Review: Müller. 1853. 95 . ———  . Polomé.Brugmann – Buckton und italischen femininen Substantiva auf -os. 1956. Review of: Janysková. 1919. Bobble. 1920. Jan Harlod. Volkswörter der Provinz Sachsen (Ostteil) nebst vielen geschichtlich merkwürdigen Ausdrücken der sächsischen Vorzeit. 1917. griech. 1887. Eaver. Shindle. ———  . TPS : 42-52. Verb IX/1: 17. 1951a.D. ———  . 1854. Paragon. FS Kaegi : 29-39. ———  . Aarau: H. Karl. 1873. Brumbaugh. 1965. and the Greek and Latin Representatives of Indo-Eur. 1892a. NQ V/2: 517.W. L. NQ IX/9: 106. To Calk. W. IF 28: 285-98. Zu den Wörtern für heute. 1911b. 1874. Lac (Lactis). Sauerländer. Otto. 1939. ———  . der graecoitalische Name der Milch. ———  . Vittore. Paragon. Ascance. Initial Palatals + (. 1930. Växtnamnet dådra ‘camelina. Gun. ibns. Reviews: Holmes. ———  . 1885-86c. Pisani. 1951a. 1858.” AS 40: 306-7. 1950. ———  . Torsten. Talon. 1958.’ NySt 5: 214-24.” NQ VI/2: 175. A Dictionary of Selected Synonyms in the Principal Indo-European Languages: A Contribution to the History of Ideas. Buck. FS Schatz : 23-6. 1886. NQ VII/5: 415. Zu den Ablautverhältnissen der sogenannten starken Verba des Germanischen. WA 5: 44. Bryant. 2003. ———  . Ang 74: 258-60. 1902. Bank. 1916-17b. 1917. Zur Etymologie von ©nqrwpoj. NQ VIII/1: 101-2. 1907b. 1886. ———  . 1897. In Regard to “skedaddling. 1967. NQ VII/1: 398. Words for World. PBB 43: 310-24. ———  .” NQ VI/7: 15. Review of: Westendörpf. IF 32: 1-7. JIES 34: 457-60. aemulus. Vit. 1910. On Political Terms. Brunner. 1890. J. Hugo. NQ VII/7: 493. NB 39: 15-21. Hogmany. MWF 12/1: 61-4. Wortgeschichtliche Miszellen. great [greit] und broad [br. Zur nominalen Stammbildung der germanischen Sprachen. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Neuenglisch break [breik]. WA 11: 82. 1913a. IF 38: 128-43. ———  . ———  . ANQ 5: 86. NQ IV/12: 278. ———  . BVKSGWL 61/1. 1880a. Buckle. NQ VII/2: 437. 1911. Brunnhofer. Cat. T. 1948. Buchrucker. Ernst Wilhelm Oskar. Lothair. Martini & Grüttefen. Wilhelm. IF 21: 315-22. Sprachen. ———  . Brüll. 63: 21-6. Zur griechischen und lateinischen Wortgeschichte.. Cant. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/1: 329-30. IF 28: 354-79. Tenney. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Ferdinand. Sv. NQ VI/4: 32. 1890. ———  . 1901. Thomas Nadauld. ———  . 1881. 1873. Karl. Glossaire étymologique du patois de Vinzelles. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 1885-86a. Gßla (Gßlakioj). and Helena Karlíková (eds. Derivation of the Name of God. Gooseberry. 1880b. IF 37: 249-53. 1855a. 1892b. Quear of Ground. Brutus. Earth and Land. ———  . The Derivation of “cameo. Lit. ———  . 1890-91. 1951b. 1859. AÜrûw. J. Lat. lung. 1949. 1920. Karl. Schultze. 1886-87a.R. Latin fera. 1885-86b.J. Edgar C. Bobbery. Archiv 25: 440-4. Bubenik.). henna ags. ———  . Jacobs und P. Review of: Stratmann. Griechische und lateinische Etymologien. 1917-20. 1888-89. morgen in den indogermanischen Sprachen. Review: Windisch. ———  . Braming. ———  . NQ II/7: 157-8. Brushfield.. ———  . Brunot. Francis Henry. 2006. Karl. Dummel. Thomas B. ———  . 1893. Buckley. 1942. WA 5: 264. Trygve. 1859. Dean Walter F. 1913. 1913b. WA 12: 92. 1871. AJP 11: 211-16.bl. Hermann. Review of: Heltveit. Review: Glöde. To Ride Bodkin. AJP 36: 1-18. Bobbery. ———  . Review of: Brugmann. IFA 38-9: 25-6. 1886-87b. Ilona. WA 10: 195-6. 1903. 1891-92. 1889. Review of: McCulloch. Ein monographischer Beitrag zur ältesten Empfindungsgeschichte der indogermanischen Völker. WA 5: 175-6. 1888. ———  . Bruinier. Hind. 1925. John. Bucher. Büchmann. ———  .. hen. NySt 31: 1-34. Karl. WA 6: 83. IF 37: 155-63. Sun. 1916-17a. Review: Horn. 1913-14. Words of Speaking and Saying in the IndoEuropean Languages. 1911a. Ortnamn innehållande lunger. ———  . Urban Tigner Jr. Etymology of worsted. 1859. Tsar. Torgau: Fr. Bruno Ernst.

BB 14: 57-79. John. PBB 24: 425-63. NQ III/8: 299. 1859b. Terminating cabbage. Segars. smallage. NQ II/8: 34. NQ III/12: 75. Lit. 1865a. Gist. ———  . ———  . Aphis : Aphides. BB 3: 97-121. Derivation of wether [sic – article discusses weather]. ———  . 1895. Zur etymologischen wortforschung. Cap-a-Pie. 1867c. 1865c. Knave’s Acre. NQ I/12: 490-1. Understanding. Sophus. 1868a. 1859a. Bülbring. 1861a. “Flass” and “peth. ———  . NQ II/12: 199. NQ II/12: 336. Linguæ Anglicanæ Clavis. 1856a. 1864b. 1864d. Names of Numbers and the Hand. Zur altenglischen Diphthongierung durch Palatale. AB 11: 80-119. 1863c. Romania 3: 145-63. Beiträge zur vorgermanischen Lautgeschichte. NQ III/10: 377-8. etc. 1861e. PBB 12: 399-430. ———  .” NQ III/12: 177. Bosh. or Rudiments of English Grammar So Arranged for the Use of Schools as to Form a New and Easy Introduction to Latin and Other Classical Grammars. Review: Anonymous. NQ III/6: 139. Bullen. NQ IV/2: 93. ———  . Geschichte des Ablauts der starken Zeitwörter innerhalb des Südenglischen. Hazel Eyes. ———  . KZ 20: 1-50. 1863b. 1888. Philology. ———  . Altitalische studien. 1870. Ego. ———  . Anthony Lawson. ———  . NQ III/12: 135. Romania 4: 348-69.und mittelenglischen Grammatik. Sis-tas is lietuvi® ir indoeuropieci® senovxs. ———  . Saracens. Wine. Etrusk. ———  . 1854. NQ II/4: 313. 1855c. Soul. “Stranger” Derived from “E. Étymologies françaises et romanes. 1867a. KZ 32: 1-87. Bulkeley. PBB 13: 167-87. NQ III/12: 118. ———  . 1874a. 1870e. NQ III/6: 298-9. Review: Meillet. ———  . “Brahm. 1900a. Trübner. Port. ———  . ———  . Wash. ———  . 1924a. NQ III/3: 358-9. Buckton – Bullen Bugge. Court. Zur alt. Awning. ———  . Henry St. Penny. NQ III/4: 498. ———  . NQ II/7: 503. 1861b. Antoine. NQ II/6: 483. ———  . 1860. ———  . ———  . Altnordische namen. Quellen und Forschungen zur Sprach. 1859d. NQ III/3: 397. Bßga. 1858b. Kazimieras. Field. ———  . NQ II/9: 112. NQ III/2: 419.Bibliography ———  . ———  . 1887. NQ IV/1: 619. 2nd ed. Erik. NQ III/3: 155. ———  . Lietuvi® kalbos zodynas. Papa and mamma. Review of: Mayhew. E. Bulakhovskii. 1855d. Beiträge zur etymologischen erläuterung der armenischen sprache. 1890. The Baltic Sea and the Rein-Deer. I. Charles Heycock (ed. The English Dialect Society 63. Mufti. Kaunas: Svietimo ministerija. 1859c. ESt 27: 73-89. 1892b. Etymologische beiträge. 1861c. Yeoman. 1870. Cigars. ———  . Zur altgermanischen sprachgeschichte. ———  . ———  . NQ II: 512-13. ———  . 1867d. Review of: Brate. NQ III/8: 286-7. NQ IV/1: 375. NQ III/4: 379. 1861d. Svensk ordforskning. Germanisch ug aus uw. ———  . ———  . London: Longmans.” Derivation of. 1874b. IAN-OLIa VII/2: 97-124. ———  . Zur etymologischen wortforschung. ———  . Monsoon : Mansounds. NQ II/12: 335. 1855b. 1855e. ———  . Strassburg: Karl J. 1861i. 1887. KZ 22: 385-466. Mosaic. Larboard. IF 5: 168-80. -age. ———  . ———  . Etymologische beiträge aus dem nordischen. 1866. Etymologische studien über germanische lautverschiebung 6-7. 1863e. ———  . 1885-86. ———  . ———  . 1872. Ameliorate. ———  . Review: Holthausen. Über den Einfluss der armenischen Sprache auf die gotische. Etymologische studien über germanische lautverschiebung 2. NQ II/12: 273-4. 1879. Ablaut in the Modern Dialects of the South of England. Beiträge zur etymologischen erläuterung der albanesischen sprache. ———  . KZ 19: 401-47. A Word for Climbing. NQ II/12: 337-8. 1888a. ———  . Anthem. Karl Daniel. Swarming. Druidism. 1948. 96 . ———  . 1861g.W. 1857. ———  . 1899. 1896. ———  . 1862. ———  . I s=siuvinis. Étymologies romanes. NQ I/12: 215. ———  . 1888. Mariner’s Compass. 13: 411-12. ———  . ———  . ———  . Monsoon : Mansounds. Club. NQ IV/4: 323-4. PBB 13: 311-39. 1891c. 1893. ———  . 1925a. 1868c.NQ II/12: 218. 1924b. RhM 40: 473-5. 1888d. Week. NQ II/12: 299. Starboard. ———  .und Culturgeschichte der germanischen Völker 63. ———  . ———  . Derivation of church. 1888b. BB 18: 161-201. 1892. 1869.A. Germanische etymologien. NQ II/1: 440-1. TiZ 2: 98-110. ———  . 1885. ———  . NQ I/12: 519. ———  . Obshcheslavianskie nazvaniia ptits. KZ 3: 26-34. Brate. 1868b. ———  . ———  . 1891. 1863d. Trübner. Nobstick. NQ II/12: 31-2. ———  . NQ II/11: 492. 1864c. ———  . 1863a. ———  . ———  . 1888c. ———  . erus und luscnei. 1856b. 1865b. PBB 21: 421-8. Ferdinand. NQ IV/2: 44.bl. IF 1: 437-59. MNQ 6: 145. NQ III/8: 106.). ———  . Zur etymologischen Erläuterung der armenischen Sprache. 1875. NQ II/8: 334. Etymologische studien über germanische lautverschiebung I. Erik. 1892a. ANF 4: 115-40. 1889. Looming in the Distance. 1868d. NQ II/7: 386. NQ III/6: 59. 1861h. Civitas and pagus.” NQ I/12: 112. ———  . Brand-New. ———  . PBB 13: 504-15. London: Keegan Paul. ———  . Coffins. 1864a. ———  . NQ III/6: 140. NQ II/2: 298-9. 1861f. 1858a. Camel = Ship of the Desert. Names of Cat and Dog. 1900b. and Co. L. 1867b.

Burk. 1889. Svante. UW 11: 5-10. Ronald R. ———  . Wurdsneuperijen. Butina. Bizarr.Bullock – C. Ladies Bedstraw. Rococo. Scorci giuridici dietro parole germaniche. 1928. ———  . Victor V. Thomas. Zur etymologie des wortes thier. ———  . 3. Review: Pyles. Wybren Jan. 1948. Etymology of Burlingame (Burlingham). NQ I/1: 473. NQ VII/2: 54. Chimney-Sweeping Terms. Charles. 1855. 1891a. ———  . Beaken 12: 143-8. NQ VII/1: 232-3. Four-Letter Words and the OED. Whistun. 1890. ———  . Teetotal. Byrne.” and “waur. 1985. Se-Z. NQ VI/10: 318. UW 8: 16-24. ———  . BB 7: 78-84. F. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. Etymologisches. 1883a. Gustav. Bummaree. AdNQ 1: 228-9.. 1882c. 1962. 1958a. Arthur Coke. Teetotalism. See Yule. 1980. Robert W. Burstall. NQ I/1: 307. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 1882. Burton. Caterwaul. ———  . Buti. 1972a. Cocktail. MLR 57: 79. Archiv 213: 1-8. FrMod 29: 285-7. Dad. ———  . Review: Samuels. Butler. Die Wortfamilien von afrz. 1884f. Burns. 1986. 1859. ———  . treschier ‘tanzen’ und dt. BSOAS 35: 531-45. 1873. ———  . Rococo. 97 . Dagmar. Suzerain and sovereign. Rococo. 1886a. 1876. 1884d. NQ II/6: 145. ———  . GianGabriella. R. 1884b. ———  . Dandy. NQ I/4: 93. 1882d. ———  . O-Scz. Vampirglaube und Vampirsage auf dem Balkan. ———  . RF 86: 447-50.H. NQ I/1: 425-7. 1886. Tennis. Michael Louis. NQ VI/10: 237. C C******. ———  . Some Euphorbia Names in Indo-Aryan. 1972. Henry A. NQ VII/12: 75-6. TPS 37: 67-87. Buyssens. NQ VI/9: 166-7. Etymology of cocktail. NQ VI/9: 35. H. 1910. 1965. Tureen. ———  . 1929. NQ VII/7: 465. Burrow. 1966.” AS 3: 67. 1849-50a. 1982. 1850b. Belfry. ———  . NQ 193: 482. Origin of the Name – Early Connexion of the Mosquito Indians with the English. Rachel Harriette. James D. Dawson. John B. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 501.” “doogh. NQ VI/6: 478. NQ VI/10: 54. 1886b. Tg 1: 42-8. UW 29: 9-21. UW 7: 90-6. 1974. Mascot. Miscellen. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. Galoshes. Bandalore. Philip. Burion. Bynon. and Arthur Coke Burnell. NQ VII/3: 238. 1892. Dolmen. NQ IX/1: 229. 1986. Buriensis. Horst. TLS October 13: 1233. A-G. ———  . NQ VII/3: 358. Wurdsneuperijen. SNQ 6/8: 125. Burgess. 1884c. 1981. Wurdsneuperijen.K.): 228-30. ———  . Bunker. Review of: Partridge. ———  . 1971. KZ 22: 190-1. Pynours. 1950. 1960. ———  . NQ VI/6: 520. NQ VI/6: 416. 1884e. Rococo.NQ VI/6: 292. BB 18: 292-5. E. T. Buser. FS Zandvoort : 31-32. 4. Cocktail. A Reconsideration of Fortunatov’s Law. “Soor dook. NQ VI/6: 456-7. 1850a. NQ 204: 175. 1851a.M. See Supplement 2: French. Cook-eels. 1898. ———  . See Also Supplement 2: Aboriginal Australian/New Zealander. W. Baccarat: Its Derivation. 1891. ———  . 1974. F. 1976. Cheshire Words. PsQ 12: 476-80. 1886c. Wenzel. 1987b. 1979. C. 1882b. 1884a. The Mosquito Country. Burda. RES 11 (n. Wurdsneuperijen. ———  . Wurdsneuperijen. Henry. Burchfield. Sprachwissenschaftlicher Fragekasten. NQ VI/9: 436. Eric. Body as Phallus: A ClinicoEtymological Note. 1964. James T.” Academy 30: 108. 1868. Butters. 1883. 1958b.. ———  . NQ V/5: 398. and Ronald R. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. 1966. UW 14: 45-8. 1962. 1983a. 1858. Burg. (I. ———  . NQ VII/4: 411. ———  . Regatta. ———  . Lierne. Vol.J. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. Stephen H. Grummett. ———  . Burlingame. Black Is White: An Argument from Etymology. Bibliography Bursch. Thomas. Burkhart. Review: Howard. ———  . Baccarat. 1922. Buma. Busk. 1887a. NQ VII/12: 306. Review of: Stubelius. Regatta. 1959. Calumet. Vol. Bush. 1887b. Twa Fryske Toponymen. Burchardi. ———  . ———  . NQ 205: 36. 1972b. Etymology of cocktail.). Syphilis. FS Sternbach : 804-9. Paideia 36: 45-55. 1961. 1958. Alfred. Wurdsneuperijen. NQ IV/11: 437. Butters. NQ VI/7: 192. NQ I/1: 358. NQ VII/12: 191. ———  . ———  . John Rice. C. “As clean as a pink. 1960. Concerning the Etymology of English path. See Supplement 2: Turkic. ———  . Bullock. NQ I/1: 412-13. Wurdsneuperijen. 1892. 1874. 1959. Josephine M. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ———  . 1849-50. ———  . NQ I/11: 312. See Kabakchi. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1881-82. NQ VII/1: 375. 1960. Review: Gold. Alarum. 1891b. MLN 37: 123-4. Vol. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 1849-50c.” NQ VI/7: 72. O. ———  . Lichtekooi.H. 1887. A Note on “woman. 1849-50b.W. 1882a. ———  . Eric. David L. ZDW 12: 302. Salt ad Montem as Meaning Money. Haberdashers. Bullyrag and bourbon. 1883b. Burnell. ———  .s. ———  . NQ VII/9: 384. ———  . ———  . NQ I/2: 220. Theodora. ———  . UW 23: 79-104. BSF : 211-52. Bury. Burnham. IF 47: 103-4. 1. dreschen. Cocktail. UW 7: 65-72. 1943.

1853. ———  . 1869a. To “demur. Hoodlum. NQ VII/4: 52. ———  . C. ———  . “To Dun. Blanket. NQ IX/2: 185. Notch. C.A.” NQ III/3: 240.I. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/2: 259. Goblin. NQ IV/9: 162. C.” NQ 184: 227. C. NQ XI/7: 52-3. C. Nunty. NQ IX/3: 14. Derivation of “news” and “noise. ———  . NQ IV/11: 136. NQ IX/7: 291. NQ I/1: 340.” GM 40 (n.C.A. Bumble Bee. NQ V/12: 137. C. 1867. ANQ 1: 83. C. ———  .B.W. Beaks. 1939. NQ IV/11: 474. NQ IX/2: 453. ———  . 1882.B.S. NQ I/9: 471. 1863. Sewell. 1852d. NQ IV/8: 93. 1871b. ———  . 1851b. ———  .W. NQ III/10: 502. 1957. 1849-50b. Lilac. NQ I/3: 167. 1889.C. 1888. ———  . ———  . NQ V/7: 514-15. Key and Kay. Attone or Atone. NQ I/12: 473. 1852c. 1892. Twitchil or Quitchil.D. Tote.” NQ I/2: 138-9. NQ IX/10: 109. Christmas Boxes. Dancing the Hay. C. Dancing the Hay. “Handicap” &c. MarM 2: 316.. 1912a. Emerald. NQ XI/7: 133-4. C.R.L. NQ IV/11: 22.E. 1850a. ———  . NQ I/5: 499. NQ IV/4: 182. Leech Queries. Yawl. Ballyragging.G.A.M. C. ———  . 1877. 1896b. 1852a. NQ III/11: 255. NQ I/8: 86. 1913a. NQ IV/4: 285.T. ———  . Etymological Note: “Jump. ———  . Notch. Cluzzom. ———  . Review of: Carr.s. Calkers : Clogs. 1859. ———  . 1863. Ade. NQ VI/5: 326. NQ IX/4: 195. C. Travail : Travel. 1851. 1891a. Derivation of “island.F. ———  . Pumpernickel. Cuddy. 1899e. 1876.G.B. Arrowroot. ———  . Origin of the Word “news. 1852e. Charles T. C.B. ———  . C. MNHNQ 10: 287. ———  . de D. 1891b. NQ VIII/8: 38. 1897. Sublime. 1873d. ———  . ———  . Derivation of “forge.M. C. Broker. 1887-88. NQ IV/6: 444. 1850b.G. NQ VI/4: 447. ———  . 1855. ———  . ———  . Castor Oil. NQ X/11: 406. ———  . 1940. 1896a.” NQ I/1: 487-8. 1882. 1870. 1873c. Annotto. 1893b. To Wallop. 1872a. Helpmate. Antiquity of the Mysterious Word “wheedle.A.R. Colonel. ———  . Origin of the Words roundhead. Nonsense. 98 . Poison. ———  . NQ VI/6: 452. dowsing. ———  . Derivation of pamphlet. MarM 2: 28. MNQ 8: 159. NQ I/5: 522. 1899f. 1853a. “Billy” = Tin Can.G. Whiffler. “Rhubarb”: Its Derivation. ———  . Supposed Etymology of havior. 1895a. 1920.” NQ V/9: 466. NQ III/2: 477.A. and barbadoes. NQ III/12: 538. 1850c. 1849-50. 1856a. NQ VII/11: 70. Etymology of sycophant. NQ IX/3: 196. ———  .” NQ II/3: 255. C. 1899a. The Word “Shadle. 1888. ———  . Derivation of “folly. Hubbub. ———  . C.F.” NQ II/2: 436-7. MNQ 7: 4. NQ VIII/1: 276.” CS VIII/3: 100. 1943. Terrier. ———  . Capabarre.C. 1852. Helpmate. Devil.A. NQ VIII/4: 516. Dictionary Words. C. NQ IV/8: 232. 1887.R. ———  . Gourmand : Gourmet. NQ VIII/4: 272. The Word “masher. 1873f. NQ XII/7: 15. NQ VIII/1: 463-4. Hickory. 1862. 1852b. 1902. NQ I/1: 421. Etymology of the Word “devil.): 482. ———  . Helpmate. ———  . Verb. 1895b. C. 1872b. “Private” Soldiers. Earles-Penny. ———  . 1880. 1853b. 1912b. May-Day. 1873b. ———  . NQ III/4: 300. ———  .” Ath 2: 1226. 1883. Shrew. 1894. NQ II/2: 460. Derivation of the Word fib. Flummicking. NQ 202: 410. C. Catsup : Ketchup. 1891. NQ I/3: 509. Bounder. NQ VII/7: 238. Sept. Tocsin. 1879. Patriot.M.A. 1871c. Ade. 1898b. 1881. ———  . Arsé versé. NQ IV/9: 86. ———  . 1889-90. The Scandinavian “Berserkar.M.” “noise.” and “parliament. Bindery. 1909. NQ VIII/8: 517. 1871a. Growling = Slow. NQ IV/12: 77.I. ———  . ———  ———  . 1872c. ———  .B. Vails. 1881. 1893a.C. NQ VIII/10: 463. NQ I/5: 304. NQ I/1: 388. . NQ IV/9: 508.” NQ I/6: 105. ———  . ———  . 1912. NQ IV/12: 397. ———  . 1873e. MNQ 4: 133-4. the Ass. ———  . 1896c. Abigail. ———  . ———  . 1847. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/9: 412. ———  . Alarm. NQ I/5: 595. 1869b. NQ VII/12: 471. ———  . 1873a.H. C. 1867.” NQ I/2: 24. 1892a.B. 1899c. 1850.H. 1911. Lunch: Luncheon.B. 1892b. C. ———  .B. NQ IV/8: 88. ———  . NQ IV/12: 195.H. NQ I/2: 183. “News.” MNQ 5: 292. ———  . NQ V/6: 523. 1898a. ———  . Teetotal. 1855. 1899b. ———  . NQ I/11: 26.H. ———  .C. ———  . NQ XI/3: 392-3. 1854. 1879. ———  . Lunch. MarM 2: 63-4. Flashback. 1913b. Chevisaunce or Chevisance. C. ———  . NQ VIII/11: 374. C. Smurring. ———  . NQ I/3: 482. 1851. 1883. NQ VI/7: 156-7. Pell-Mell. 1857. Leary.Bibliography ———  . Goloshes. NQ VIII/9: 112. Polder. 1878. ———  . Fiddlededee. 1856b. NQ VII/5: 475-6. NQ I/11: 434. NQ IX/3: 472. ———  . C. To Partake. Covey. ———  . NQ I/6: 232. 1849-50a.” NQ I/8: 209. 1883-84. 1899d. . ANQ 6: 190. ———  . ———  .H. 1900. NQ IX/4: 463.P. 1855. Cock-a-Hoop. ———  . Dog. MÆ 9: 26-30. NQ VIII/5: 15. C. ———  . 1866.B. 1901. ———  . 1910. ———  . EA 1: 49. Coronal = Colonel. NQ IX/6: 506. NQ V/11: 76. C. NQ IX/3: 124. C. C. Kangaroo.B. ———  . Martagon. NQ VI/7: 478.

V. Sulle isoglosse lessicali celtogermaniche. 1969. 1870. 1927. NQ XI/5: 517. Caribou. NQ XI/2: 457. 1885a. Media Responsibility in Historical Linguistics. NQ VI/6: 72.P. 1851. 1870c. 1882a. 1947. Cadrawd. NQ V/5: 497. Sulle isoglosse lessicali celtogermaniche.M. 1881. 1894. NQ I/5: 571.V. ———  . Anorthoscope.G. 1980. 1884a. Poison.P. Cacus. 1910. 1889b.M. Binnacle. Connecticut Yankees. 1884b. 1870b. The Forlorn Hope. ANQ 3: 70-1.”adoption” et “parenté” en germanique. 1869. Campbell. Conundrum. ———  . “Smouch. 1852. Per l’etimologia di ant. Denizen. MNQ 2: 255-6. Cannon. ANQ 3: 71. La libation. Monax. The Origin of the Word “Snob. Callet.L. ———  . 1880. C. Orignal. 1861. Rout. 1926.S.G. Eqrem. ———  . Ferrandine or ferrandeen. 1885.L. 1921a. 1886. NQ V/6: 371-2. ———  . ANQ 4: 101. ———  .W. ———  . 1863a. NQ II/10: 297. Monsoon. NQ III/4: 147. Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de linguistique de Paris 10. The Etymology of “jingo. The Tanthony. Charcoal. 1890. Helpmate : Helpmeet : Helpmake. Bosky. NQ IV/5: 175. 1889a. NQ II/12: 237-8. NQ 158: 261. ———  . BSLP 27: 56-67. Cuthbert and the Donkeys. EM 69: 208. Coax : Cosset : Cosy : Catgut. Field. NQ VI/11: 127.F. 1921a. C.L. Cockles of the Heart. Derivation of the Word “theodolite. C. Yankee.F. Pallace. Paris: É. A. Ap. Spoffish. Paris: Maisonneuve frères. Caterwaul. NQ VI/4: 237. C. “Trick”: Its Derivation. 1912.B. Mart. C. C. ———  . C. NQ III/5: 527. NQ IV/6: 215. AION-SL 9: 1-27.B. 1885c. Charles. EM 69: 123. 1926. ———  . Bob-Baw! NQ IX/2: 335. 1876. 1877. NQ IV/4: 254. 1893. 1849-50. Clam. C. ———  . See De Caluwé-Dor. ———  . 1993. Meuses. NQ V/2: 472-3. Champion. Calcies. NQ V/2: 377. 1876a. 1882b.J. ———  . Lyle. 1863b. ANQ 6: 68. Cameron. 1970. A. ———  .D. Coldharbour : Green Arbour Court : Coal. Review: Meillet. C. tongid “giura.R.K. NQ XI/2: 196. ———  .P.O. Critic 8: 286. NQ I/9: 43. Review: Boisacq. 1892. Caluwé-Dor. 1885b. VPC 2 : 3042. 1860. 1871. ———  . NQ I/3: 484. Nation 57: 370. C. 1939. Whig.S. Bewray and wray. 1930. ———  . NQ 185: 28. 1898. “Tanner” = Sixpence. NQ I/1: 233. FIG 6 : 22-48.S.” FS Bolelli : 89-90. ———  . ———  . and Coke. ———  .F. 1867.J. 1876. 1985b.J. NQ VI/12: 325. 1857. Understanding.Ph***. Skivvy. tijdens de middeleeuwen. To Partake. NQ I/7: 366. Les sons primitifs et leurs èvolutions. Caucus. Ghauts. Calcuttensis. Lautgeschichte und Etymologie im Bereich des Albanischen. NQ I/5: 499. 1889. ———  .A. 1888. ANQ 2: 143. 1876b. C.” NQ VI/10: 290. C.J.” a Term for a Jew. Candy. Caliafochos. NQ VIII/3: 153. NQ VI/10: 185-6. SSILAN 12/2: 7-8.’ NQ 192: 263. 1876c. ———  . 1862. NQ III/4: 26. Tirra-Lirra.P.L. D. Penny. 1879. Sleight : Slade. – Cannon ———  . NQ V/5: 51-2. the Origin and Various Meanings of the Word. “Trick”: Its Derivation. ———  . 1852. ———  . NQ V/8: 436.C. AION-SL 9: 13-39. ———  . 99 . NQ VI/12: 389. NQ II/9: 441. C. Bibliography ———  .H. NQ I/1: 269-70. Wiggin. NQ IV/5: 541. 1881. ———  .C. ———  . and hogmanae. 1910. ———  . NQ IV/8: 232. Devon Provincialisms. ———  . Le mystère du langage. ———  . Le mot dieu en vieux scandinave. C. See Also Supplement 2: Chinese.. Campbell. Maurice. 1864b. “Robot”: Origin of the Word. C.T. De beggaarden-wevers in de Nederlanden. ANQ 7: 183. Dudes. Cameron. J. C. NQ I/3: 106. Ghauts. Etymology of fuss. NQ VI/6: 252. MAH 1: 576. Kris Kringle. F.W.M. SNQ 4/6: 83-4. 1851.I. 1860. 1853. NQ V/6: 339. GM 69: 646-7. A. NQ VI/2: 235. The Cradle of Christ: ‘Cratch. C. Blunder.S. Enrico. C.S. 1921a. Jeep.I. 1927. Çabej. Havior – Heavier or Hever. FS Ambrosini : 65-7. 1913. 1799. Paris: É.W. Scot. Ten-Gallon Hats. SNQ 1/2: 47-8. 1928. 1854. 1908. Juliette de.S. 1874. NQ 153: 212. A Complete “fiasco. NQ III/12: 25. 1889c. NQ X/10: 191. Émile. ———  . AS 14: 201. ———  .S.W. C. 1889d. ———  . Notes. Reremouse. NQ III/6: 98.C. irl. ———  . C. C. 1885d. Champion. C. C. Sul presente di *(s)teh2-. 1864a.” NQ VI/3: 35. 1877. Juliette.S.M. “Genou”. 1874.S. 1891. otherwise hogmenay. To Hit : To hitch.G. True Derivation of the Word theodolite. ———  . NQ V/5: 77. Callaey. and F. Campa. Études sur le vocabulaire religieux du vieux scandinave. 1985a. C. Campbell. NQ 188: 21. Antoine.W. ———  . C.” NQ VIII/6: 150. C. ———  . 1945. Campanile. Pine End.B. NQ III/2: 17. NQ VI/12: 195.F.N. 1850. 1870a.T.” the Drink. ———  . Cahen. 1921b. “Punch. MLN 7: 220-1. NQ VI/11: 309. 1872. 1816a.” NQ IV/5: 104. NQ IV/9: 470.M. Beekenes. C. 1893. St. Cambridge. 1816b. Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de linguistique de Paris 9.S.R. Antoine. Review: Meillet. Guyot.O.S. C. ANQ 3: 71. Bewray and beray. HM 1: 189. Wale. Names of Cotton Fabrics. Whittled Down. C. Garland. Dago. Hogmanay. 1943.T.

Stockham. ———  . 1849-50. and Alfred Senn (eds. Neue Ergebnisse und Perspektiven. The Reduplication of Consonants in Vulgar Latin. NQ III/9: 85-6. Mary. Capen. AM 264/September: 116. PLing 7/2: 14-15. Betrachtungen zu den anatolischen und indogermanischen Zahlwörtern. 1893. H. George. Cardale. NQ II/8: 413. AM 266/September: 126. C. 1990d. ———  . 1917b. 1989e. 1989a. ———  . 1926. and Robert Taylor. 1940. Carpenter. Word Histories. Carmichael. Malaysian. ———  . fitil. ———  . LN 30: 34-7. Apophony and Rhyme Words in Vulgar Latin Onomatopoeias. 1983. ———  . E.. Lûkwarm. EGS 2: 56-8. Henry T. VMKV ATL : 19-33. Fred. Reviews: Levin. Carr. Witdoorn en zwartdoorn. AM 266/November: 176.in the Pronouns: ‘Singulative’ Plurals. FS Lehmann : 147-71. 1866. Carrageen. Honolulu: University Press of Hawaii. Oswald. Word Histories. Drot ’em. ———  . Préhistoire des langues. Word Histories. ELN 22: 11-20. Anagrams in Science. Caucus. ———  . Word Histories. 1896. 1950. Clerk Jankyn At Hom to Bord/ With My Gossib. 1972. Tiernamen bilden Verben. Carpenter. ———  . Word Histories. Gumption. NQ I/5: 394. 1988b. Clive H. NQ I/1: 352. 1940. Carr. AM 262/December: 100. Review: Hall. The Numeral “1” in Indo-European: *oiand *sem1. and John Carpenter (eds. Die Verwandtschaftsnamen auf -ter des Indogermanischen. ———  . 1983. Lee. 1859.H. ———  . Carter. 1917a. Carver. Émile. 1990e. ANQ 5: 70. J. AM 266/July: 108. Word Histories. ———  . 1990f. 1855. Word Histories. ———  . Marzapane. Carlisle.E. Fox. FS Ramat : 129-39. Carrothers. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. 1886. Joseph W. John W. and Garland Cannon. ———  . 1860. Origines du vocabulaire sportif latin. ———  . 1933. 2000. Carter. ———  . 1948-49.A.. Hoenigswald. Carstens. Jr. Riflessi italiani del germanico “marka. Nominal Compounds in Germanic. ———  . 1901.). F. 1989d. GM 92: 326-7. ———  .” NQ 151: 242. 1889. ———  . Grass Widow. MP 15: 159-80. 1939. Bruxelles. 1921. Carter. Indo-European *sem/sm. Tazio. Der Stamm für “Frau” im Hethitischen. 1927. Paris: Vromant. VMKV ATL : 33-43. AM 263/April: 104. A List of Words from Northwest Arkansas. 1924. Craig M. ———  . 1990a. ———  . Il lessico indoeuropeo della famiglia. More Hittite Words. 1984. ———  . 1959b. Maroon. Carbo. Carus. ———  . 1951. Oorsprong en geschiedenis van de Nederlandse fruitnamen. Carlevaro. Ma Mère l’oie: “aue” (=”auca”) ou “ave” (=”avi”). Review: Boisacq. DN 1: 392-406. ———  . 1989b. des mœurs et des croyances de l’Europe. Word Histories.N. 1990c. 1890. Da Kine Talk: From Pidgin to Standard English in Hawaii. OHG. ———  . Étymologies hittites. NQ II/9: 189. 1974. 1822. Richard Turner. Cantab. Nightmare. 1936. Giorgio Raimondo. On the French bois and bachelier. Helmut. ———  . Slipoj. 1978. Fog. 1985. FS Meid 1999 : 53-60. NQ II/3: 513-14. Szemerényi. AM 265/January: 104. Anatolico e indoeuropeo. Carruba. 1858. Onofrio. Carrington. 1990b. Cannon – Carver Andrews University Publications 41. OLG. AM 262/ October: 100. Les Indo-Européens. AM 263/February: 88. St.B. Inventor of the Word “teetotal.M. See Supplement 2: Dutch. JIES 28: 341-57. Lg 9: 151-61. Carr. ———  . fitel. Carr. MLR 35: 69-71. 1995. Exchequer. NQ II/6: 218. Word Histories. OE. -fjÖtli. 1917-18. Elizabeth Ball. Carl. “Leer” = Hungry. Caprini. ———  . Review: C. Henry M. Busk en brusk. Paul. ———  . 1954b. 1994. 1857. Cardona. QS 4: 59-68.” SG 16: 245-66. Indo-European and Indo-Europeans: Papers Presented at the Third Indo-European Conference at the University of Pennsylvania.Bibliography Japanese. John. 1930. The Ettrick Shepherd: Two Unnoted Articles. MVNL 27: 39-53. Coal Brandy. American and English Names for Marshy Tracts. See Riley. AM 264/July: 100. Cardozo. Cardona. Albert J. in en buiten het Germans. Lg 6: 159-63. AJP 38: 265-84. Henry H. Het woord beek vóór. Teetotalism. 1954a. B. NQ V/12: 432. See Pfeffer. ———  . FIG 10 : 505-19. Carruthers. 1970. 1998b.E. Carrington. 1852. Carnoy. INJ 13: 170. VMKV ATL : 205-25. Robert A. ———  . NC 6: 231-5. Nation 56: 235. Oddrot ’em. ———  . Some Notes on German Loan Words in English. QS 5: 17-33. FS Klíma : 13-25. American barbecue. 1958. Word Histories. ———  .. 1879. Word Histories. 1988a. Neoph 12: 255-7. 1999b. Carruthers. NQ 195: 388-90. MLN 32: 385-400. WW 8: 352-7. 1998a. FS Bonfante : 121-46. William H. 1999a. Rita. ———  . Some Hittite Etymologies.H. Indian and Creole barboka. 1959a. 100 . 1989c. ———  . Word Histories. ANQ 4: 91. John. AM 264/November: 140. NQ I/11: 28. OC 15: 412-27. Carey. London: Oxford University Press. Poison. 1969. 1974.. 1960-61. KVNS 11: 59-60. Word Histories. Lg 12: 148-50. fizzel. Saul. 1976. AM 265/March: 120. R. Études étymologiques sur le vocabulaire latin des plantes. J-M. Carrière. John B. ON. ———  . SL 13: 113-32.L.). FS Kuryłowicz 1: 143-58. Seven. NC 7-9: 99-103. Die indogermanischen Zahlwörter. Jay Alan. 1972. 1957-58. Charles T. 1955-57. AM 265/May: 136.

———  . ———  .’ MS 20: 34-5. Chamberlain. Gradely. To Ixe. NQ IX/9: 411.W. Capitoli d’un’introduzione alla grammatica storica italiana 2. 1888a.J. ANQ 3: 107-8. Word Histories. Kickshaw. Parliament. ———  . G. ———  . ———  . Dict 16: 208-11. ———  . ———  . 1853. 1861. Word Histories. 1886. 1881. MNHNQ 1: 203. AM 273/May: 147. ———  . ———  . Huguenot. The Source of ‘Shats. Word Histories. 1880d. 1958. Hoop-La. ———  . ANQ 3: 80. NQ I/3: 508. kerplunk. 1994e. 1872a. C. F. Thorsten. ———  . 1867. ———  . Jr. ———  . ———  . Wayzgoose. Word Histories. Celia. Undern of the Day. NQ I/2: 361-2. ———  . ———  . Frith – Firth. NQ IX/9: 235. 1993d. ———  . Orden fock. MNHNQ 1: 243. 1993. MNHNQ 1: 226. 1883a. FS Göteborg 1925 : 112-17. Squail. AM 271/March: 132.’ MLR 24: 329-31. AM 273/January: 128. NQ VI/1: 340. AM 268/November: 164. ———  . The Evolution of the Term ‘Esemplastic. AM 268/July: 116. Urson. Cockles of the Heart. NQ VII/5: 31. ———  . The Etymology of “Bedford. ———  . 1889a. 1850. ANQ 2: 69. AM 269/January: 119. ———  . The Etymology of Calaban. 1889c.L. AM 268/September: 127. Caso. NQ VII/12: 56. 1880b. 1991d. ———  . 1994a. Maledicta 6: 224-30. Word Histories. Bedford. 1991c. Vole. Gerald Leonard. Celer. Carver. ———  .’ and ‘Jigger. Flass. Cates. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/9: 495. ANQ 1: 312. NQ II/12: 427. Clam. Lurden. NQ VII/2: 49. Frederic Gomes. Word Histories. Celander. NQ II/1: 131-2. 1855. Gay – Fairies – Camping. Casevitz. 1993b. 1893. ———  . NQ VIII/5: 274. ———  . 1891. 1910. 1929. ———  . ANQ 1: 215. 1986. NQ VI/3: 114. focka och deras släktingar. Wilhelm. Fink. Hurrah. 1888c. Elemento germanico. 1994d. NQ I/2: 139. AM 267/March: 136. 1992c. Orden grina. 1985. AS 55: 302-4. ———  . Celer et Audax. ———  . Album. Hope Emily Allen – A Personal Reminiscence. 1975. AM 272/July: 120. 1991f. Dict 11: 149-51. Arthur Lewis. Cass. ———  . Cockles of his Heart.R. Harebrained. Verb I/2: 6-7. ———  . 1991a. ———  . Cawqua. Alexander Francis. AM 269/March: 128. 1993a. Singing-Bread. ———  . 1925. ———  . ———  . 1994b. Word Histories. 1993c. Cassidy. NQ VI/5: 73. James E. Hurrah. 1889d. 1882. NQ I/6: 389. Taperell. Michel. Cestrian. See Also Cohen. AS 58: 291-302. AS 55: 101-11. 1981. Another Look at buckaroo. The Intensive Prefix ker-. 1992b. The Etymon of the Word ‘Umpteen. Caxton. 1875. Boodle. Beauty. MNHNQ 2: 538. ———  . AM 269/May: 131. ———  . ANQ 1: 203. SLI 11: 1-26. etc. 1980. Pigeons in Cahoots. ———  . Word Histories. P. Cathey. Word Histories. 1851. ———  . Review of: Ritter. 1880g. ———  . AM 273/March: 132. MNHNQ 1: 227-8. ———  . Word Histories. Two Etymons and a Query. ———  . ———  . ANQ 3: 8-9. 1883c. Local Words. ———  . ———  . 1852. Etymology of whist. PFU 7-8: 61-76. NQ IX/9: 217-18. ———  . 1888b. 1995. Its Etymology. 1894b. The Production of New Scientific Terms. Word Histories. 1902b. TT 10: 16-31. 1888a. Word Histories. 1983a. 1894a. 101 . 1992a. Saueage. AM 274/September: 116. ———  . Caribou and cariacu. NQ VI/8: 338. 151-81. 1980. Ceelen. Word Histories. 1979. NQ III/12: 434. Bibliography ———  . NQ VII/7: 5. Hilding. Shard. CCCXI. 1880e. 1883. AS 53: 49-51. gren och grind. CH. NQ VI/6: 397. Ralf-Peter. 1991b. 1888d. Jefwellis. William L. NQ VI/2: 315. 1902d. NQ IX/9: 151. Word Histories. 1989. OK – Is It African? AS 56: 269-73. NQ VII/11: 34. ———  . Celander. AS 50: 87-9. NQ I/12: 112.Carver – Chamberlain ———  . 1902c. ———  . Chaffers. W. Toddy. 1883b. 1944. Galilee. 1882. ———  . AM 271/January: 131. A Curious Etymology. NQ VIII/5: 274. 1889.’ AS 30: 66-8. Jetsam and flotsam. Verb XIX/1: 10-11. Alki. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 274. ———  . 2001-02. 1880f.’ AS 19: 235. 1991e. ANQ 3: 167. Four Want Way. ———  . NQ VII/6: 178-9. Word Histories. ———  . ———  .of kerflop. CoE XII/15: 15-16. Word Histories. ———  . Castellani. Massage. The Etymology of moxie. De bric et de broc: bric-à-brac étymologique (Recherches sur des radicaux onomatopéiques en grec ancien). NQ VI/1: 523-4.’ ‘Goon. ———  . AM 274/November: 152. 1983b. Hog. NQ VI/1: 158. Farther : Farthest : Further : Furthest. Arrigo. 1885. 1978. NQ IV/10: 530. and Frederic Cassidy. 1982. ———  . 1902a. AM 267/January: 115. ———  . ———  . Of Matters Lexicographical. Etymology as Educated Guess. Academy 8: 40-1. 1872b. 1888b.” NQ VI/2: 249. “Toddy” of African Derivation. CoE IX/1: 1-4. High-Faluting. Saulies. 1992. 1955. 1994c. AM 267/May: 128. Cederschiöld. 1849-50. 1889b. Cayley. 1891. ———  . NQ VI/1: 145. ———  . 1880c. 1992d. Ceyrep. Bulrush. CoE XXII/2: 37. Word Histories. ‘Jeep. NQ VI/1: 173-4. 1883d. and Frantisek Skoda. 1993. Tennis. 1926. AM 272/November: 164. FS Göteborg 1910 : 71-5. 1974. 1856. 1880a. Hare-Brained : Harebell. Word Histories. NQ I/7: 341-2. ———  . Huzza. Defending a Scottish Origin for ker. Klimop (hedera helix). 1994f. AS 68: 320-2. AM 274/July: 110. ———  . ZAAV 35: 29-56. ———  . ———  . Word Histories.

———  . ANQ 3: 215. Edinburgh. Newt and Ask. NQ IV/12: 143. ———  . Edelweiss. NQ IV/11: 461. Oriel. JAF 15: 240-67. NQ V/3: 471-2. ———  . NQ IV/10: 390. NQ IV/11: 471-2. ———  . ———  . Chambers. ANQ 3: 143. 1863.” and “N” after “D” : Dissimilation. Curious Coincidences in the Form of Words. Scaffold.R. ———  . 1862c. NQ V/11: 248-50. Nation 59: 381. with Vocabularies of Scottish Words and Phrases. ———  . NQ V/12: 132. Welsh Rabbit. Moke. NQ II/11: 491-2. ———  . NQ V/4: 412-13. NQ V/3: 64. 1889e. NQ V/5: 423-4. 102 . Exchequer: Or Exchecquer–Cheque. 1862d. ———  . NQ IV/9: 288. ———  . NQ V/2: 4. ———  . NQ V/5: 391-2.” NQ V/6: 203-4. ANQ 3: 180.s. Terrapin. ———  . ———  . ———  . Bundobust. 1890a. Glair. NQ V/6: 129-30. NQ III/1: 276. ANQ 2: 237. ANQ 3: 103-4. 1889o. 1879b. NQ IV/11: 480. Customs in the County of Wexford.” AA 3 (n. On the Insertion of “M” after “B. NQ IV/4: 434. ANQ 4: 206-8. New York: W. ANQ 3: 210-11. ———  . Antiquity 58: 219-23. 1862g. NQ IV/8: 481-2. Champion. ———  . Calomel. Origin of the Word bosh. Treacle. Chambers. NQ V/11: 384. 1889s. NQ IV/12: 377. ———  . Rifle et Rafle : Ni Rif Ni Raf. 1875a. “Oriel” and the French aureole. NQ IV/10: 114. A Negro Word for Peanuts. James (ed.M. Harpoon. NQ IV/12: 313-14. Awning. ———  . ———  . 1876g. Frank. 1957. 1875c. NQ IV/10: 302. 1872c.” NQ V/4: 164. Blue Sea-Cat. Donald. NQ IV/3: 417-8. 1869b. 1882f. and . Anthem. 1873c. NQ II/11: 483-4. 1875d. a Handkerchief. ———  . NQ III/2: 172-3. Arbitrary or Conventional Word Formation. 1873e. NQ V/2: 391-2. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/8: 358-9. ———  . ———  . 1874a. Chambers (ed. ———  . Gringo. Gematria. 1876f. Origin of masher.’ NQ V/5: 70-1. ———  . ———  . 1890c. 1861d. NQ III/1: 206. Ascance. ———  . 1879d. ———  . 1873g. ———  . 1875f. 1889j. Broker. 1872b. 1862f. 1890b. Antiquity of Rye in Britain. NQ III/1: 515-16. The Slang Word “muff” = A Stupid Person.). NQ V/4: 250-1.). Cameo. ANQ 3: 155. ANQ 3: 71. Review: Anonymous. Baron. “To catch a crab. London: W. What Is the Origin of the Word “spinster”? ANQ 3: 54-5. ———  . ———  .. ———  . ———  . 1889p. ———  . ———  . 1889g. NQ IV/10: 413-15. 1873a. L. ———  . 1861f. Etymology of chewink. ———  . 1901. Lockram. 1873f. ———  . NQ III/2: 152. 1889l. ———  .K. Homonyms. Etymological Dictionary of the English Language: Pronouncing. ANQ 2: 120. ———  . ———  . On the Origin of the Dutch and Low German Words “kwant” and “quant. 1876a. F. ———  . ———  . ANQ 3: 154-5. ———  . ANQ 4: 235. Tudieu. London. Rabbit. Jougleurs v. 1869a. ———  . 1873d. Carbuncles and Rubies. ANQ 4: 34. 1861b. ———  . ———  . ———  . Aired. Hussar. 1868. ———  . 1871e. Chance. ———  . Mazer Bowls. 1902. NQ III/1: 46-7. Arbitrary or Conventional Word Formation. Chambers. Horse-Radish. 1871d. Goober. 1889h. 1879c. 1876. Hickory. Ascance. Cowan. ———  . ———  . 1862a. 1876d. NQ II/12: 415-16. 1874b. NQ IV/12: 116. Club. ———  . Dolmetscher. ———  . &c. ‘Brand-New’ and ‘Spick and Span New. NQ V/11: 456-7. Muckinger. ———  . ———  . 1889i. ———  . 1871b. David. NQ IV/11: 164. NQ V/3: 484-5.): 587-8. 1861c. ———  . Chambers. Moonack – Monax. 1862e. 1889f. Jones. Americanisms. ANQ 4: 91. NQ 202: 40. Reins (Bridle). ———  . 1890d. 1876e. ANQ 2: 119-20. Gaîne. R. 1875b. NQ III/4: 117. ———  . and Etymological. ———  . ———  . Review: Asher. ———  . NQ V/3: 31-2. ANQ 3: 299. and M. ANQ 4: 166. The Morgue and the Book of Maccabees. & R. Liquorice. 1876b. 1872a. 1873i. Etymology of “caribou. ———  . 1872d. At Bay. 1889. 1862b. The Supposed Change of a German Initial w into gu or g in French and Italian. NQ III/1: 294-5. Palaver. NQ II/12: 125. NQ III/1: 490-1. 1876c. NQ IV/7: 533. 1882. NQ V/5: 519-20. The Humming-Bird. Haro! NQ IV/8: 455-6. ———  . 1871c. Derivation of the Word chipmunk. 1871a. Chamberlain – Chance ———  . 1889q. 1862i. NQ II/12: 505-6. ———  . 1862h. NQ III/1: 145-6. 1875g. NQ IV/11: 193. Champion. 1875h. R.). NQ IV/8: 209-10. Broker. Biffin and Piffin. Pronunciation of C in Italian. 1984. Toad-Eater. Aired. ANQ 2: 120. Jongleurs. ———  . 1879a. 1872e. ———  . Algonkian Words in American English: A Study in the Contact of the White Man and the Indian. ANQ 4: 214. 1861e. Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. 1894. ———  . ———  . Findlater. Champion. NQ V/4: 77. 1889k. Embezzle. ———  . ANQ 4: 259-60. Worthington. Haro. 1889r. ———  . ———  . Explanatory. ———  . NQ II/12: 400-1. NQ V/5: 133-4.Bibliography ———  . 1873h. 1889m. Partake. 1890e. Gote = Drain. 1889n. Chambers. ———  . Flip. 1875e. Andrew (ed. ———  . Ascance. See Also Supplement 2: Amerindian. Fad. 1873b. The Origin of bayou. 1861a. ———  . ———  .

Honeymoon. 1884a. 1889f. 1888d. 1887c. NQ VI/4: 353. Prose. NQ VI/2: 164. ———  . 1887h. ———  . NQ VI/12: 405-6. ———  . 1881h. ———  . NQ VII/5: 121-2. NQ VI/8: 470-1. Growling = Slow. ———  . NQ VI/1: 218-19. NQ VI/7: 349-51. NQ VI/8: 262-3. 1883a. NQ VII/7: 151. ———  . ———  . 1884h. Charger. 1885b. Conundrum. 1888e. Chitty-Face. ———  . 1889b. Bore = Great Tidal Wave. 1888g. “Ander” as a Termination. ———  . 1884f. 1883m. Beef-Eater. Pall-Mall. German Compound Words of Which the First Member Is a Verb. NQ VII/6: 196-7. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/3: 12-13. 1887k. The English “larboard” and the French “babord” and “tribord. Valentine’s or Valentine’s Day. 1883g. Bartizan. The Etymology of the French “Bague. ———  . 1889i. 1885e. ———  . ———  . 1881g. Hue and Cry. ———  . 1890b. Dolmen. ———  . 1883b. 1887a. Forrel. 1881b. Henchman. NQ VI/4: 252-3. 1881f. To Malinger. ———  . Beldam(e). Singleton. ———  . 1887b. Belfry. NQ VII/3: 150. Buskin.” NQ VII/4: 32. 1887o. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1880a. NQ VII/6: 326-7. NQ VI/5: 349-50. 1884b. ———  . ———  . Chestnut. Pall Mall. NQ VII/7: 391. “Love” as Applied to Scoring. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/4: 178. NQ VI/9: 183-5. 1888j. Hobler. ———  . 1883d. ———  . Hobbledehoy. 1884c. 1889d. ———  . ———  . 1880b. NQ VII/7: 85-6. NQ VI/6: 361-2. NQ VII/2: 205-6. NQ VI/5: 429-31. ———  . NQ VII/4: 82-3. NQ VI/3: 413. 1881a. Ogee : Ogive. ———  .” NQ VII/6: 82-3. ———  . 1884g. Briar. Heloe. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/10: 151-2. ———  . ———  . Suzerain or sovereign. Pall-Mall. 1886d. NQ VI/7: 191-2. NQ VI/8: 39. Scullery and scullion. Beef-Eater. “Twopenny Damn. NQ VI/4: 272-3. ———  . 1883f. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/9: 451-2. NQ VI/6: 29-30. Kind Sayings About Matrimony. Derivation of the Word “theodolite. ———  .Chance ———  . NQ VI/8: 365. 1884j. 1886a. NQ VII/1: 331-2. The French Word “Trottoir. ———  . ———  . 1882c. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/8: 266-7. ———  . Henchman. Parson and parsonage. Pollard. 1885d. 1887d. ———  . NQ VII/5: 186. Hobby : Hobbyhorse : Hobler. 1888l. Paigle. NQ VI/8: 132-3. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/4: 411. 1889c. 1887e. 1883k. ———  . ———  . 103 . ———  . ———  . Scullery and scullion. Violoncello. ———  . ———  .” NQ VII/5: 485-6. NQ VI/10: 10-11. ———  .” NQ VI/2: 311-12. 1887f. ———  . Belfry. ———  . 1883j. 1886g. 1882b. ———  . 1887j. 1882h. NQ VII/7: 464. ———  . ———  . ———  . Carnival. NQ VI/8: 29-31. 1884e. ———  . NQ VII/3: 146. Cockney. 1882d. NQ VI/12: 284-5. 1886i. NQ VII/8: 33-4.” NQ VI/10: 290-1. NQ VI/7: 150-1. Quaviver. NQ VI/5: 104-5. 1886f. ———  . NQ VI/9: 391. ———  . 1887l. 1888c. NQ VI/8: 89-90. 1885a. The French Word “Buffetier. 1887n. 1889a. 1885c. NQ VII/4: 523-5. 1881c. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/8: 249-50. ———  . Hobby. 1882e. ———  . Calumet. 1880c. Bullion. 1888h. Bibliography ———  . Cobra. NQ VII/2: 362-3. NQ VII/4: 175. Aureole. 1888a. Academy 38: 367. ———  . Belfry.” NQ VII/5: 106. Oriel. Castor. To Saunter. NQ VII/1: 349-52. Cap-a-Pie. NQ VI/6: 90-1. 1886e. ———  . 1886h. 1883l. NQ VI/1: 80-1. ———  . NQ VI/10: 94. 1885f. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/1: 165-6. NQ VI/10: 230-1. 1884i. 1888f. 1883e. Ogee : Ogive. ———  . Massage and Shampooing. NQ VII/7: 52. 1883h. 1889g. NQ VII/4: 405-6. Talon. NQ VII/3: 310-11. Verse. Farther : Farthest : Further : Furthest. Paigle. Cockney. NQ VII/7: 506. Suzerain or sovereign. Lilliput. NQ VII/3: 383-5. ———  . 1888b. “Ascance” and “ascances. Growling = Slow : To Growl = To Crawl? NQ VI/3: 230. NQ VII/3: 230-1. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1887i. ———  . NQ VII/3: 506. Bartizan. NQ VII/6: 261-2. ———  . The Word “Hundred. 1882g. 1889e. NQ VI/3: 114. 1886b. Broker. Chaise-Longue. NQ VI/8: 444-5. NQ VI/6: 389-90. Quaviver. NQ VII/4: 466. Pamphlet. Briar. Lierne. ———  . Yahoo. Funny Bone. 1888k. ———  . NQ VI/10: 44. ———  . Belfry. Cold Chisel. NQ VII/6: 312-13. 1887p. Beige. Rococo. ———  . At Bay. NQ VI/7: 9-10. NQ VII/2: 263-4. ———  . NQ VII/3: 182-3. 1881e. NQ VI/12: 432-3. At Bay. ———  . Tram. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/6: 430-1. 1883i. NQ VI/5: 89-90. Academy 38: 13-14. NQ VI/12: 511-12. 1887m. NQ VII/1: 452. To Daze. NQ VII/5: 50. 1886c. NQ VII/2: 469-70. NQ VII/5: 294-5. Wheale or Wheal = Sanies.” NQ VII/4: 322-3. 1889h. Paper-Chases in France. 1882a. 1881d. NQ VII/1: 192. 1882i. NQ VI/12: 234-5. ———  . 1884d. ———  . Hobbledehoy. NQ VI/12: 412-13. NQ VII/4: 222-3. NQ VI/9: 414-5. Tennis. ———  . Hobby-Horse. 1887g. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/7: 44. 1882f. 1890a. 1883c. Bandalore.” NQ VII/5: 335. 1888i. ———  . Rococo. Henchman. Broker. Tram. 1880d.

New Dictionary of American Slang. Pierre. 1858. 1990a. ———  . NQ II/3: 95. 1897. New York: Harper & Row. ———  . Academy 41: 15. See De Charencey. 1895d. ———  . Consopition. ———  . 1860b. Wolfgang. NQ VIII/5: 172-3. ———  . 1857b. BM 183: 118-26. Levant. What Name Does “Jack” Come From? Academy 41: 278-80. Vol. Academy 46: 87-8. Histoire des mots. 1893c. William. “Snob”: Origin of Word Sought. Ruijgh. 1935. The Etymology of “dismal. 1857k. Grippe : Grip : Grippal.. Paris: Klincksieck. Yend. Wolfgang. ———  . 1970. 1922. ———  .” NQ II/9: 151. Hyacinthe de. David L. Bulse.” Academy 48: 148. Friedrich. 1974. Chanter. Vol. 1896b. ———  . 1857c. ———  . ———  . Cornelis J. NQ II/9: 51. 1890c. 1895f. 1857h. Histoire des mots. NQ II/3: 475. NQ II/3: 54-5. 1859a. 1895a. 1962. TLS November 9: 727. NQ II/3: 437-8. Chapin. Dinner. The French Verb “fleureter” = To Flirt. FS Benveniste : 1-25.R.” Academy 43: 199-200. Pedigree. Chanter. Edward J. Academy 46: 50-1. ———  . Point-Blank. 1856a. ———  . ———  . Henchman. ———  . 1893d. ———  . 1892b. The American Language. Cornelis J. ———  . NQ II/2: 134. Local Etymology: A Derivative Dictionary of Geographical Names. NQ VIII/1: 132-3. ———  . 1891f. 1894e. Robert L. The Etymology of “deuce. Church Pitle. ÉG 17: 270-4. Review: Ruijgh. ———  . ———  . Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. Ventre-Saint-Gris. Flash : Argot. NQ VII/9: 87. 1974. Chance – Charnock ———  . 1978. ———  . Charier. 1857e. Vol. Hovellers: Broadstairs Life Boatmen. 1891e. ———  . Charles. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. NQ 168: 336. 1894d. The Clink. 1893a. ———  . NQ VIII/11: 130-1. Briar. 1892. Lever = Loover. The “loover” of a Hall: Its Etymology. Chapman.W. 1968. 1857d. ———  . NQ V/11: 271. 1891d. 1892f. Hyacinthe. 1892d. 1895g. NQ II/2: 477. Derivation of the Word “Cotton. ———  . Fusee = Fuse. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/2: 25-6. JAF 5: 236. 1980. ———  . ———  . Smurring. NQ VIII/3: 389-90. 1928. R.M.” Academy 41: 159. 104 . Match. ———  . Mary. ———  . Review: Ruijgh. Box Called “Michael. Paris: Klincksieck.” Academy 43: 131-2.” Academy 40: 505. Pernickety.. Sedan-Chair.. NQ VIII/11: 385-6. NQ II/3: 217. Review of: Kluge. ———  . Review: Meid. 1857g. ———  . ———  . Round Robin. Jean. Alonzo Bowen. 1857j. NQ VIII/7: 305. 1994b. ———  . “Buffetier” as an English Word. 1882. 1894b. NQ VII/12: 344-5. ———  . The French Word “morgue. Vol. Whibley. 1856c. ———  . Arsenic. 1857a. 2. ———  . ———  . Friar. NQ II/3: 239-40. Richard Stephen. 1894c. 1894f. ———  . 1891b. Pannum-Time. Derail. ———  . Poultney. ———  . Histoire des mots. Sur le vocabulaire maritime des grecs. ———  .” NQ II/4: 78. 1859b.Bibliography ———  . ———  . Academy 47: 358. The Etymology of “cormorant. NQ VII/12: 356-7. 1970. The Etymology of “jingo. Welsh “darnio”: English “darn. Lute and Lutenist. Paris: Klincksieck. A “sulky”: Similar Terms in French. ———  . Prosser. 1859b. 1908. NQ VIII/7: 110-11. Dinner. Brangle. 1936. Henchman.” NQ VIII/6: 31213. Chappell. NQ II/8: 408. 1892a. Henchman. 2. Fsc. WA 1: 179. Gentoo. Henchman. Charnock. ———  . Clarity and Uncertainty about bazooka. Cornelis J. Paris: Klincksieck. ———  . 1994a. 3: 609-962. 1860c. ———  . 1. Chaplin. Arsenal. London: Houlston & Wright. Reviews: Meid. 1892e. 1843c. James W. 1895c. Chantraine. 1842. NQ VIII/3: 186. “Deuce” = Devil. NQ II/5: 99. NQ III/11: 118-19. NQ VII/11: 5. ———  . 1879. Academy 47: 280. Academy 49: 79. Tally-Ho! NQ II/4: 78. 1857m.” NQ II/1: 483. ———  . NQ II/3: 195. Academy 41: 207-8. Review: Gold. ———  . ———  . 1857f. ———  . 1857i. Chapman. 1856b. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. NQ 171: 101. Baccarat. Shathmon. 1860a. NQ VIII/2: 50. Review: Anonymous. NQ VII/12: 22-3. NQ II/3: 138. 1895b. 1970. Choir. Tollbooth.. Academy 46: 536-7. 1982. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. New Haven: Hitchcock & Stafford. ———  . Charencey. Berceaunette. AS 69: 442-3. 1896a. Chapman. Lorcha. 1867. ———  . Voach. ———  . H. NQ II/10: 416-17. 1892c. NQ II/7: 226. 1960. The French Word “morgue. Satellite. ———  . ———  . 1892g. AS 69: 328-31. Arsenic. J. Etymology of “bard. NQ II/4: 218. 4. A View of the Organization and Order of the Primitive Church. Academy 48: 93. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/6: 171-2. A Possible Etymology of gadget. 1891c. 1895e. Nimkingang. 1986. 1857l. 1893b. Amulet. Review: Anonymous. Regatta. Bastard. NQ VIII/9: 249-51. NQ II/4: 116. 1974.. 1891a. Campshot. 1894a. Histoire des mots. Derivation of influenza. ———  . ———  .” Academy 47: 380-1. NQ II/4: 177-8. 1859c.

1871c. ———  . 1882a. ———  . 1874f. ———  . ———  . ———  ———  . 1871k. NQ IV/12: 74. 1871i. ———  . NQ III/4: 460. ———  . 1860g. 1874a. Embezzle. ———  . Inhokis. NQ VI/6: 475. 1874i. 1872d. NQ II/10: 135. ———  . ———  . 1878a. Chalet. ———  . NQ V/4: 353. ———  . ———  . The Deuce. Latin Words Derived from the Greek. 1882c. 1880a. Burff or burf. Chauceriana. NQ III/2: 376. NQ II/11: 517. 1881b. 1880b. ———  . 1870a. Ar-Nuts. Cayther. Jennet. 1870h. NQ V/1: 373. NQ IV/5: 214.” NQ V/12: 384. NQ V/6: 199. NQ VI/5: 71. NQ IV/6: 121. 1872a. ———  . Cromlech. Gun. 1885a. NQ V/5: 356. ———  . NQ V/1: 276. ———  . ———  . Paigle. 1882b. NQ IV/4: 468. ———  . 1873a. 1873c. 1874h. 1879a. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/10: 254. NQ V/6: 346. 1872e.” NQ V/9: 164-5.” NQ IV/10: 476. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/5: 585. ———  . 1874e. NQ IV/8: 550-1. NQ II/10: 375. Dismal. ———  . NQ V/8: 301-3. Pightell – Lopp. ———  . 1877c. ———  . Dog. ———  . Ozokerit. 1863c. EA 1: 111-12. NQ III/4: 135. ———  . ———  . Mastiff. NQ IV/8: 337. EA 1: 140. NQ IV/7: 486. Javelin. 1874j. Veronica. 1875a. NQ IV/8: 357. 1884d. ———  . Gil or Ghyll. 1873b.” NQ III/4: 171-2. NQ V/6: 273. 1879b. ———  . 1873e. Bosh.” NQ V/4: 93. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/2: 356. ———  . ———  . Wig. 1863b. NQ V/3: 137. ———  . Bibliography ———  . ———  .” NQ VI/4: 65-6. 1861a. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ V/1: 318. Mocassin. 1876d. NQ VI/8: 250. ———  . ———  . NQ II/10: 398-9. The Suffix “-ster. NQ V/3: 273-4. ———  . Mistal. 1860f. Warlock. NQ VI/5: 198. ———  . ———  . NQ V/1: 212. 1870e. ———  . NQ VI/11: 274. ———  . ———  . Callis. 1882e. “Fawney” = a Ring. ———  . 1869d. 1884e. Gazette. 105 . Lackey. Minick. Fyemarten. ———  . 1884a. NQ V/2: 134. NQ V/4: 335. ———  . Briga. NQ IV/8: 76-7. NQ IV/12: 355. The Emperor Alexander II. NQ IV/10: 247. 1872b. 1882d. The Etymology of “mastiff. Cawnpore : Khanpur = Kingstown. Donkey. 1876f. NQ VI/6: 545. Valet. 1873d. Cockpenny. 1875c. 1870j. NQ IV/10: 301. ———  . ———  . 1875d. ———  . Brod. Origin of Newspapers.” NQ VI/10: 246. 1870d. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/9: 426. 1862c. ———  . NQ V/2: 235. ———  . Chignons. Steer. EA 1: 204-5. Trout. ———  . ———  . 1875e. Ingle. Vampire. ———  . Cameo. 1874d. NQ V/6: 271. NQ V/3: 237. Four eleet or releet? EA 1: 308. Cucumber. 1871a. The Rook at Chess. NQ IV/6: 435. NQ VI/2: 457. 1869b. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/6: 582. 1869c. Whisky. 1879c. Shakespeariana. NQ IV/8: 384. Zinc. 1874l. Neef. 1881a. ———  . NQ IV/6: 119. ———  . “Moke” or “moak. “Wicks” of the Mouth. NQ VI/6: 135. The Termination “zard. 1871b. NQ V/7: 506-7.Charnock ———  . NQ III/2: 116. ———  . Cad. Gate. NQ VI/10: 225. Derivation of glen. Franion. 1871h. NQ II/10: 438. ———  . Decourland. 1875g. 1884c. 1878b. Skid. ———  . NQ III/11: 446. 1863d. NQ V/3: 464. 1870g. 1861c. “Ture” or “chewre. Burff or Burf. NQ IV/7: 108. Terrier. 1881c. NQ V/10: 520. 1884b. ———  . 1862a. 1871f. 1873f. NQ IV/10: 457. The Dare. Rink. Hurrah. 1882f. 1874c. Noddie. 1871l. NQ VI/9: 335. NQ V/3: 303-4. ———  . 1869a. ———  . Etymology of “lozenge. NQ IV/4: 257. ———  . Char. 1860d. ———  . ———  . ———  . Philological : Janaka. ———  . 1861b. Etymology of macaroni. ———  . ———  . Zoedone. 1871g. ———  . Tram. NQ IV/11: 64. French Towns in “-ac. 1870c. ———  . Kemp. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1860e. Opoponax. NQ V/1: 196. Godwit. ———  . Poplin. Ambassador : Embassy. 1871d. 1877a.” NQ IV/6: 103. 1874b. Donkey. NQ V/2: 392-3. NQ III/6: 119. 1876a. NQ IV/12: 433. The Yoki. 1871e. 1862b. 1875i. 1876b. Sele : Wham.” NQ V/11: 155. Codling. ———  . 1875j. Soul-Food. 1869e. ———  . 1875b. 1874k. ———  . NQ IV/7: 506.” NQ V/6: 331. 1883a. 1872c. NQ IV/6: 309. 1876c. ———  . NQ V/11: 250. NQ IV/4: 420. NQ VI/3: 418. NQ IV/12: 391-3. Cornubled. NQ IV/8: 34. ———  . NQ V/9: 498. 1870f. 1870i. 1883b. NQ VI/3: 173-4. ———  . NQ V/2: 36. 1874g. 1871j. Letch : Ing. 1867. NQ V/4: 238. Haro. Homonyms. Marchpane. ———  . NQ IV/6: 551. Tulipants. NQ IV/8: 313-14. NQ VI/5: 334. ———  . NQ V/7: 152. Querns. Vails. Tanjibs. Origin of the Word “bigot. NQ IV/7: 418. 1864. ———  . 1875h. NQ IV/5: 378. Ghetto. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1878c. NQ V/2: 453-4. NQ IV/10: 53. ———  . ———  . ———  . Etymology of “ghetto. Jibbons. NQ VI/8: 145. 1877b. Garroons or garrons. Yepsond. A Rowan-Tree. Devonshire Words. ———  . Beef-Eater. NQ IV/4: 522. Land-Damn. ———  . The Word “janissary. NQ IV/4: 257. NQ IV/11: 260. ———  . Charwoman. ———  . ———  . Etymology of sulphur. NQ V/4: 405-6. 1863a. 1876e. 1875f. Planxty. 1870b. . NQ V/2: 53. NQ IV/7: 486. NQ V/1: 373. ———  . ———  .

Hobler. RLPC 44: 52-6. 1980. ———  . Tempo and shrend among Glassworkers. Review: Anonymous. SNQ 1/3: 110. “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as a Surname. 1866b. ———  . 1887c. Chodera. Zur altindischen etymologie. NQ IV/12: 379. ———  .” NQ I/8: 41415. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. Charles Frederick. IF 28: 153-7. Chr. ———  . ushaw. RDM 6/2: 616-66. ———  . Les attraits sexuels des consonnes et l’action réflexe du cerveau. Mistriss. 1872b. G. Xerez. 1889. ———  . NQ X/12: 232-3. Les images dans la parole indoeuropéenne. DCNQ 11: 97100. regretter. ———  . Coffee: Its Etymology. KZ 40: 423-77. 1849. 1932. ———  . “Yankee”: A Quest for its Historiography. Bosh. Beiträge zur alt. Eshe. ———  . 1911c. IF 29: 367-403. Old French dancier. 1990. London: Trübner & Co. The Etymology of “anlas. MP 14: 687-8. NQ II/7: 463. 1849. Hotchpot. MLN 12: 95-6. Richard. 1916. ———  . ———  . 1911a. Etymology of hibiscus. NQ X/12: 325-6. Childers. A. Origin of the Word superstition. KZ 47: 175-84. Chris. BB 28-30: 153-66. 1975. 1865. Derivation of pamphlet. Alexander. ———  . 1909-10. Philarète. Review: Raddatz. NQ III/9: 208-9. 1849. Chen. Cheskis. 1885b. ———  . ———  . 1973. 1885c. Chattopàdhyàya.” NQ VI/2: 433-4. Ross. 1918. 1904-06.Bibliography ———  . 1887a. 1909c. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1921. Beiträge zur alt. ———  . Review: Gold. Joseph I. Kleine Beiträge zur armenischen Wortkunde. 1867a. Tout. Jarl. 1887b. An English Variation of the Dutch ‘sintels’? MarM 76: 183. ———  . 253-81. ———  . Martagon. “Blagueur” and “blackguard. NQ V/3: 73. 1888. 1981. 1873. 1849. 1893. 1987c. 1916-17. R. FS Brugmann : 241-56. 1911. IF 28: 157-88. 1872a. Hobby. Sublime. Karl. Chart.H. 1930. ———  . Pearse. 1891. Mackay. 1887. The Victorian Underworld. Temple. Nuct’j ¶molg˛.und mittelindischen Wortkunde. Etymologische und exegetische beiträge. Chavée. ———  .A. Cecil. LSI : 129-56. Chaville. MO 26-7: 91-169. ———  . Familles naturelles des idées verbales dans la parole indo-européenne.” NQ VII/10: 178. The Origin of the Word “snob. Chope. Druidism. 1855. Chevallier.’ NQ VI/11: 293. ———  . MarM 57: 91-2. NQ III/9: 103-4. ANF 46: 63-73. TJ 11: 217-24. 1885e.C. See De Chaville. Arne Emil. SNQ 6/8: 124-5. Zur arischen Wortkunde. NQ XI/9: 456-7. 1853. ———  . NQ VII/3: 504. NQ IV/10: 71-2. The witch-beam. 1887d. NQ VII/4: 118. NQ X/12: 111-12. Pamphlet: Its Etymology. W. Clarence Griffin. Dead Reckoning. Chinnock. Gareing : Gare. Meuses. ———  . Zur arischen wortkunde. MO 6: 118-60. NQ VII/4: 195. RLPC 5/ : 85-100. FS Danielsson : 13-42. 1880. ———  . NQ III/7: 360-1. 1914. ———  . 1893. 1885d. “Chanties” or “shanties.” SR 140: 44. 1886. 1875. R. ———  . ———  . Chowdharay-Best. Die sogenannte Otterbusse. Notes on the Second Edition of Skeat’s ‘Etymological Dictionary. ———  . 1870. 1889e. Mauther. Il colore dell’oro. Janina. FS Hesselman : 6-33. K etimologii slova “sterliad'. NQ VI/12: 306. ———  . Zur italischen Wortkunde. ———  . Linney. 1911b. NQ VI/12: 296. 1887e. Chesney.. Der Name des Roggens. Druidism. Étymologie aryo-romane regret. W. NQ XII/1: 298. G. V. 1932-33. 106 . NQ III/4: 315. “Blizard” as a Surname. Honoré. Christ. Chattock. Zur indischen wortforschung. 1889. Houstoun. Parefe. Two Scottish Weather Phrases. ———  . Abracadabra. ———  . LiPo 19: 105-7. NQ VII/5: 475. 1916. Virendranath. RLPC 4: 187-204. NQ VII/10: 453. 1909b. Charpentier. 1995. Glotta 9: 33-69. Chetham. and flass. ———  . NQ VII/4: 412. ———  . 1859. TDGNHAS 8: 107-16.” EI : 105-13. 1868a. Chasles. ———  .und mittelindischen Wortkunde. KZ 46: 25-46. 1971. NQ VII/3: 482. G. RLPC 1: 138-65. Chippindall. Child. 1925. G. New York: Schocken Books. Griechische Etymologien. Francesca. 1890a. Przyczynek do historii wyrazu statek. Christensen. per un’indagine sulla terminologia dei colori nell’inglese antico. Alexander. 1867b. 1897. Posh. NQ IX/10: 319. 1935. ———  . 1890b. Review of: Hildreth. ———  . Kellow. NQ IV/9: 348. 1850. Avestische Etymologien. Christen. NQ III/9: 422. Sinologue. 1866c. Chiusaroli. Bibliothecar. 1866a. 1912. 1972. de. 1902. 1871. ———  . Edward J. Etymologische beiträge. 1868b. Nuces Etymologicæ. Zu den Namen des Schweines. Sleight : Slade. NQ VII/11: 70. ———  . Ger 31: 432-7. Christen. Tea-Caddy. MarM 66: 166-7. Coffee: Its Etymology. Henchman. 1872. ———  . NQ VI/12: 94. MO 1: 17-42. Connection between Teutonic English and Greek. Chernov. ———  . RLPC 1: 223-6. Du souffle à la parole par la flamme et la lumière. 1863. Les américains et l’avenir de l’Amérique. Yuan-yin. David L. 1914. 1907. RLPC 2: 55-77. RLPC 2: 184-98. 1906. Catsup : Ketchup. NQ IV/7: 439. Calumet. ———  . Pynours. ———  . Charnock – Christensen ———  . Beiträge zur indischen Wortkunde. NQ I/12: 74. 1909a.

Quarter. ———  . 1911. 1836. 2004. Reymers. Hastelars. E. NQ IV/10: 472. Connexion of the Roman. Goar. A Gulliver Dictionary. Miller. 1975d.J. Review: Anonymous. NQ XII/4: 198. Ciardi. Colin. Clay. R. Cline. 1886. Specimen of an Etymological Vocabulary.G. ———  . ER 31: 194-212. 1899. Roger. NQ I/9: 232. IF 49: 253-66. Clackson. An Icelandic-English Dictionary. ———  . Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1895. der Ziege und des Haushuhns. “Sween” or “swean. Verdigris. ———  .” NQ 168: 196. May 10. 1958. Clark. NQ 166: 248. Hyde. de. and Brian D. The Etymology of bum: Mere Child’s Play. NQ V/2: 478. St. K.” NQ I/8: 385. Ernst. Clarry. 107 . 1859. ———  . ———  . E. 1949. Civilis. 1850. The Widow-Maker. NQ VII/1: 292. 1931. ———  .): 43-4. TYDS 1/Part 1: 18-25. Belsnickles and shanghais. Clark. NQ V/3: 394. Clayton. 1976. 1875a. NQ II/12: 347. Etymology from “Blackwood’s Magazine” for July Worth Making a Note of. Cleland. SRW May 18: 38. Joseph. 1883. 1958.’ NJ 81: 107-15. Ana. Verb II/4: 16. Clark. Bibliography ———  . NQ I/12: 150. to Retrieve the Ancient Celtic. H. AM 246/ December: 60-3. A Note from Moore’s Diary.PAAAS 4: 206-25. Schleswigsch tUts ‘Kröte. In and Out of the Dictionary. 1922. Dictionnaire d’étymologie daco-romane. Monthly Meeting. Cleric. Dally Weltering. 1953. 1878. Concerning Pattens. JEL 21: 24-8. Clark. ———  . Cecil. S. 1906. Christie. James. 1970.H. JAF 71: 164-5. 1867. A. 1953. SRW January 12: 57. 1768. NQ IV/11: 163. Some Old Essex Words and Phrases. ———  . ———  . 1874. Claus. Brat. 1868. Academy 44: 322. 1974c. Review: Anonymous. Karl. Hucke in westniederdeutscher Synonymik von “Kröte” und “Frosch. Niederdeutsch Pogge in Komposition für ‘Kröte. Obsolete Phrases. Phylactery. Finger : Pink. 1908. Clericus Rusticus. Ruth H. 1988. London: Printed for L. Richard C. Clarke. Marcus. 1975c. Chic. William. Zur Namengemeinschaft bei ‘Frosch’ und ‘Kröte. ———  . Davis and C. 1853. ES 34: 282-92. Pamphlet. ———  . 1880c. ———  .” NJ 79: 97-114. Cleasby.. Ana. James M. 1914. ———  . Christy. Keatinge. Saxon. Clark. Derivations of Names. ———  .W. Paul Odell. G. 1956b.J. NQ III/11: 443. The Etymology of “town. Slang of the Stock Exchange : Bulls and Bears. Earth to Earth. SRW May 31: 57. 1872b. Essay. Paul. Über die deutsche Rechtschreibung. Boast : Bosse. Derivation of “topsy turvy. AL 1: 140-50. Clarke.D. NQ VI: 526. 1860. 1975a.”NQ I/2: 376.” NQ 165: 304. ———  . 1980.” NQ VII/8: 230. Abracadabra. Trouncer. W. La-di-da. Foulrice : Lock Elm : Chincherer. John. ———  . NQ V/3: 30. Chouse. Thomas. NQ IV/10: 174. NQ VI/7: 256. 1879. ———  . 1893. Clark. 1975b. Leaps and Bounds. SRW September 21: 36. J. Diddykye. SRW July 26: 10. NQ IX/8: 19-20. ER 20: 48. Transmutation of Liquids. AS 39: 237-9. ———  . ZM 21: 187-98. On the Primitive Language of Britain.’ ZM 25: 39-56. Clark. 1768a. The Names of Christmas. 1767. 1918. Clarke. 1887. 1901.’ KVNS 63: 44-5. 1876. NQ VII/3: 151. or. Classen. Claypole. NQ IV/11: 41. Mary E. 1895. 1872a. NQ X/9: 467. Clayton. “Gremlin” Twenty Years Later. NQ IX/7: 229. 1874.” NQ IX/3: 213. 1874. John. Helmut. ———  . Anglo-Saxon as an Aid to the Study of Dialects. Cihac.H. The Etymology of “mug” = “face. Fränk. Clippingdale. M. American Slang: “Phoney. 1848. SRW October 18: 6. NQ VIII/8: 227. NQ I/10: 56. 1953. London: W. 1933b. 1964. ———  . 1861. ———  . NQ V/5: 412-13. NQ II/7: 157. Some Special West African English Words. 1855. Dum(b)founded. Review: Anonymous. 1934. 1859. Richard. Clarke. ———  . 1854b. W. Church Pitle. Condate : Spinney : Hammer and Tongs. ———  . Cloutes. Christmann. 1875b. ———  . Church. ER 15: 182-6. 1933a. Finger : Pink. FS Rasmussen : 109-15. 1956a. NQ XI/9: 437. Andrew. SP 50: 592-624. ———  . and English Coins. A. Clarke. 1880. 1873. 1870. NQ IV/2: 181. Clive. NQ VIII/4: 130. The Etymology of “macabre”: A Recent Theory. ———  . GM 6 (n. 1893. A. 1875a. [published anonymously]. 1901. Reviews: Anonymous. by Means of the Analitic Method. Silo. ZDS 26: 119-20. ———  . 1974a. Archiv 4: 81-120. Frankfurt am Main: L. ———  . Bosh. Clancy. Herbert B.s. 1974b. Lesson Plan for Today: The Mother Tongue. “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as Surname. 1768b. ———  . 1935. Peth. Clement. NQ V/2: 366. Kleine Beiträge zur deutschen Wortkunde. SRW June 28: 57. 1873. Bowyer. NQ V/10: 45. Christophersen.D. Die kulturgeschichtliche Bedeutung des Hafers. “Scalawag”: A Suggested Etymology. Nugget. 1957. 1854a. Meaning of “harissers.H. 2.Christian – Cloutes Christian.. Minge – a Loanword Study. NQ 165: 14. Gingham. Christie. Tattoo. 1889.

Franz van. 1976a. 1980a. ———  . 1976e. CoE V/3: 1-5. ———  . English: stone. Neoph 62: 131-4. 108 . Phonology and the Lexicon: A Case Study of Early English Forms in -gg-. Verb X/4: 8. Lexical Borrowings from Semitic into Proto-Germanic. Greyhound. etc. Indo-European *spy. Cobban. O. 1868. 1972g. 1979b. 1974a. Leaves from the Diary of a Celebrated Burglar and Pickpocket. 1971b. CoE X/3: 14-29. CoE I/12: 1-5. ———  . 1972c. 1984. On Unconventional Vocabulary (Slang. 1978a. Meanings. ———  .. Shyster Revisited. ———  . Words for ‘live’ and ‘die’ in Etruscan and Germanic. 1971a. 1982.(= Howl). Supplement #2. LK/LG Root. Cockayne. schnook. ———  . CoE II/4: 1. ———  . ———  . CoE II/8: 2-3. ———  . English wound ( = injury). 1974b. CoE III/12: 1. filch.(= to spit). Tally Ho. NQ 171: 101. 1972e. 1976d. kerplunk. ANQ 2: 245-6. ———  . ———  . SNQ 3/9: 7. [ed. English: skedaddle. Richard. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 1972i. 1975a. 1975b. Blowing. Origin of ker. 1972d. CoE I/1: 2. 1973d. 1980b. ———  . Cochrane. German: Stein. ———  . GN Root in Indo-European. CoE I/1: 2. ———  . injury). Louisa Trumbull. ———  .in kerflop. Gris. ANQ 6: 159. CoE III/4: 1-3. CoE I/14: 1-8. Young Bull). CoE V/12-13: 1-8. CoE II/4: 3. CoE I/1: 1-2. Skedaddle Revisited. CoE III/2: 1-3. ———  . 1979a. ———  . CoE II/12: 3. ‘Southpaw’: Why South? CoE II/6: 1-2. 1972l. CoE VIII/4-5: 1-22. Ptui. 1975c. NQ 250: 170-2. Skedaddle. 1972b. Whence the Word “bumper”? ANQ 2: 269. Century). CoE I/13: 1. 1889a. CoE IV/15: 1-7. Contributions to the Study of Slang. CoE II/10: 3-4. 1971d. Cogswell. ———  . English: Lad. IF 87: 195-222. Origin of smart aleck. ———  . Wordplay: Origins. ———  . More on southpaw. ———  . ———  . 1930. A Few Similarities between Semitic and Indo-European. Reflections on Chuvash. Mackenzie. Shyster. 1873. CoE VI/8: 1-8. ———  . ———  . 1971f. Infair. CoE VII/1: 1-11. Shyster Revisited. ———  .]. Hike. schmo(e). English: tell. Calf) as a Borrowing from Semitic par (= Bull. ———  . 1973a. ———  . On the Possibility of Lexical Borrowings from Semitic into Proto-Germanic or Dialectal ProtoGermanic. CoE I/9: 2-3. Alley-Oop. 1971c. NQ 158: 68. ———  . 1972k. 1988. CoE VII/3: 1-16. ———  . Coates. CoE V/8: 1-9. Semitic: A Few Similarities. CoE VII/12: 1-15. G. Cabbage ‘cloth filched by tailors: to steal. CoE I/3: 3. ———  . More on hunky-dory. ———  . English week. 1971h. Cochran. 1936. 1978b. MALCP 1975 : 71-85. Underway. 1972n. Suggestions on Some Currently Unclear Etymologies. 1971e. 2005. ———  . E. Shyster Revisited. CoE I/3: 1-6. KR Root in I-E. ———  . CoE IX/1: 4-12. 1973f. Era. English spit (= ‘skewer’) < Semitic sapúd (= Spit. ———  . NOWELE 11: 91-104. ———  . More on Slang. CoE VI/1: 1-8. ———  . Verb XXI/3: 12. 1973g.(= Spray). William. Is There Any Linguistic Evidence for Contacts Between Semitic and Proto-Germanic? CoE I/11: 1-3. A Few Items from Slang and Unconventional English. 1973h. ———  . 1972h. Derivations. CoE I/11: 3. 1973e. Franz. Skewer). ———  . 1977d. ———  . F. Proto-Germanic *par. Par for the Coarse. Contributions to the Study of Slang and Unconventional English. ———  . CoE II/13: 3-4.’ CoE IX/15: 35-6. VK/VG Root in Indo-European. ———  . The Origin of roddon. 1973k. Pidgin English. IndoEuropean Words for spit < sp. Part 1: Introduction. CoE VI/13: 1-7.(= Bull. 1999. Review: Edwards. CoE I/6: 1-3. 1931. Cobb. CoE I/3: 2. 1977b. ———  . and Uses of the English Language. 1976c. Germanic ape < Semitic kap (= Monkey). etc. Brouhaha < Greek: bruxa. 1889b. Shyster Revisited. Similarities between Different Language Families. ———  . Russian vek (= Age. GL Root in Indo-European. ———  . ———  . 1971g. 1978c. CoE VII/6-7: 1-21. CoE II/4: 1. 1977a. 1972f. Chaucer’s Fish. Similarities between Indo-European and Semitic. 1972m. ———  . Part 5: Analysis.F. CoE VIII/10-11: 1-42. Germanic. 1973i. ———  . Cohen. Campshot. Leonard. CoE II/2: 2-4. CoE II/11: 3. CoE II/7: 3-4. ———  . 1995. ———  . NQ IV/11: 341-2.). CoE I/8: 1-5. ———  . ———  . Etymologica: Three Mismatches with the Goshawk. The Origin of the Name Bawbee. CoE III/11: 3-5. 1977c. 1973c. ———  . Elizabeth A. Cock. 1891. ———  . CoE I/10: 1-4. 1996. ———  . 1978. Coetsem. CoE VII/13: 1-21. Fragging < Fragmentation Grenade. etc. See Van Coetsem. Contributions to the Study of Slang. Etymology of American Slang schmuck. CoE I/2: 1-4. CoE II/6: 3. CoE III/3: 3. 1980c. Part 6: Supplement. German Wunde ( = wound. CoE IX/15: 2-9. CoE II/11: 1. ———  . 1973b.Bibliography Clyne. Gerald Leonard. Clyne – Cohen ———  . Rely. CoE VI/3-4: 1-24.W. NQ IV/1: 208. CoE V/9-10: 5-19. ———  . 1976b. CoE III/6: 1-5. ———  . ———  . 1972j. Robertson. Middle English badde and Related Puzzles. ———  . KP/KB Root in I-E. 1973j. ———  . 1972a. 1977e. PK/PG Root in I-E.

etc. CoE XIX/5: 13-17. CoE XIII/7-8: 10-15. 1989h. kerflop. CoE XV/11-12: 1-4. ———  . 1988e. 1981a. Cant flash ‘pertaining to the underworld. Verb VIII/1: 8. CoE XXI/3-4: 15-21. woman’ < mort ‘salmon in its third year. ———  .’ CoE XVII/9-10: 2-4. CoE XVII/3-4: 3. ———  . Material on hunky-dory from Peter Tamony. 1984a. ———  . Rookie. 1988f. 1989d. CoE XVII/3-4: 3-4. 1988b. Of Cabbages and Tailors. Reflections on gadzooks. 1992d. Basic Research: Collecting Lexical Similarities in Unrelated Language Families. etc. kerplop. 1988a. Gussy up ‘dress up. filch. 1984d. CoE XVIII/3: 1-2. ———  . Slang I : 29-63. Loo ‘lavatory’ – Compilation of Material but with No Sure Solution Yet. Rookie. 1986b. 1989i. CoE XVII/9-10: 2-6. Forum Anglicum 14. The Missouri and Hobo Origin of hijack. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.’ FS Hietsch : 94-108. Slang dig and twig Revisited. excellent. Review: Nilsen. 1985a. CoE XII/5-6: 34-5. ———  . Slang I : 125-33. 1988d. 1985e. ———  . ———  . etc. 1983a..’ CoE XX/1: 11. Reflections on the PIE Word for ‘heart. 1992a. 1984b. More on ker-. 1990b. Slang II : 146. ———  . 1991-92. ———  . Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. CoE XVII/11-12: 1-2. 1991a. Bibliography ———  . ———  . CoE XIII/3-4: 8. 1984. 1990a. ———  . Shyster Again – An Update. 1989j. Slang II : 116-17. as in cheap skate. CoE XX/8: 2-9.Cohen ———  . ———  . Razzle-Dazzle. 1987e. CoE XXI/1: 2. 1984f. ———  . dadblasted. Dad. ———  . ———  . Gussy up ‘dress up. 1986a. Then Singular. 1984g.’ Slang II : 138-41. ———  . ———  . ———  . English copacetic ‘fine.’ CoE XI/56: 19-20.’ CoE XVI/13-14: 7-18. Steinmetz. 1983c. CoE XVIII/4: 11-14. 1986. Baseball and Related Lingo. 1989b. ———  . 1994b. ———  . 1985d. as in a dead ringer. ———  . ‘a watch’. Hokey-Pokey Ice Cream: An Example of Multiple Causation. Etymology of skedaddle and Related Terms. Forum Anglicum 12. 1990c. Don Lee Fred. Edgar C. 1989g.’ CoE XIII/7-8: 16-17. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. ———  . Origin of the Term “shyster. 1984k. 1990d. humbug. ———  . ‘aware. Origin of the Term “shyster”: Supplementary Information. ———  . ———  . Gung ho Revisited. ———  . ———  .’ CoE XIII/7-8: 11-13. Slang II : 85-90. ———  . Cant cabbage ‘cloth filched by tailors: to steal. ———  . 1989f. Slang to rap ‘to converse. Contributions to the Study of Reduplication. CoE XIV/15: 24-5. 1982b. Slang II : 142-4. Part 1. MO: University of Missouri. Etymology and Linguistic Principles. Ultimate Gypsy Origin of British Slang gaff ‘fair. 2 vols.’ CoE XV/5-6: 19. Comments on fink. Two Items from Rhyming Slang.’ British School Slang gussy ‘overdressed person’ and Australian gussie ‘affected man. Hep/hip Again. 1984l. ———  . 1987a. Plural First.’ CoE XIX/8: 8-10. 1981d. 1989c. 1987d. ———  . CoE XIII/15: 7-8. 1985f. Reflections on gadzooks. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1984j. ———  .’ GL 21: 262-3. ———  . Cant mort ‘girl. ———  . 1981b. 1992c. ———  .’ CoE ———  XIII/15: 9-10. To blackball ‘exclude from a society.’ British School Slang gussy ‘overdressed person’ and Australian gussie ‘affected man. ———  . Origin of tank ‘armored vehicle. Rolla. 1984h. Gunsel.’ Slang II : 148-9. Reviews: Nilsen. CoE XIII/15: 12. 1989e. 1991b. Reflections on the Primitive Indo-European Word for ‘dog. CoE XVI/13-14: 19-23. 1987b. 1982a.’ CoE XIII/11-2: 3-6. Hooey ‘humbug. 1983b. 109 .’ CoE XI/15: 5-13. A Few Slang Items. Drat. ———  . A Few Slang Items. CoE XIX/4: 16-17. 1985c. CoE XI/11-12: 5-6. 1989a. claptrap’ from Comedian William hoey? CoE XXI/7: 18. Origin of goat ‘blunderer responsible for a loss. Part 2.’ CoE XIV/5-6: 9-11. ———  . 1988c. 1981c. 1984e. ———  . 1984c. CoE XVII/7-8: 14-18. Don Lee Fred. ———  . ———  . Part 1. Reading Through The World Part 2. Why Palatal k in Primitive Indo-European kmtom ‘100’? CoE 13/13-4: 3-4. CoE XIV/7-8: 32-7. CoE X/14: 1-4. Studies in Slang. ———  . More on Reduplication in Primitive IndoEuropean. 1988-91. 1987c. CoE XXII/3: 18-19. 1992b. CoE XIX/3: 1-50. ———  . Review: Polomé. 1984i.in dadblamed. Material from the Tamony Files on cold turkey. ———  . Strac Again. Recent Developments in the Study of bippy. ———  . Review: Nilsen. 1985b. Slang II : 145. Origin of the PIE Word for ‘four. Slang skate. CoE XVII/11-12: 5-9. Reflections on the Primitive IndoEuropean Word for ‘six. Sol. ———  . ———  . ———  . Drat. ———  . Don Lee Fred. ———  . Origin of Criminal Slang wire ‘pickpocket. Jerry in Slang. Origin of Slang ringer. Slang II : 147. CoE XVI/9-10: 12-30. Towards the Origin of hoochie-coochie. ———  . ———  . Origin of the PIE Word for Snow.” Forum Anglicum 12.’ CoE XIV/5-6: 11-13. ———  . . CoE XIII/13-14: 1-4. Harebrained from hair brand in Cattle Branding? CoE XXII/1: 8-9. 1986a. ———  .

male homosexual. 1972. Blizzard. 1999b. ———  . 1993b. A Glossary of the Words in Use in South-West Lincolnshire (Wapentake of Graffoe). Could ‘soaking someone’ Have Originally Involved Water? CoE XXIII/8: 12. CoE XXVIII/5: 11-12. Cole. ———  . ———  .’ CoE XXIII/5: 9-11. ———  . Hennig. An Overlooked 1906 Article on the Origin of charley horse. Slang III : 116-22. Slang doozy ‘something remarkable’ < Italian Actress (Eleonora) Duse. hug. NQ VIII/8: 459. Busby. to neck’ May Derive from aught. ———  . 1994e. 1996b. ———  . Slang bozo ‘fellow. 1994d. 1977. Colbeck. NQ VIII/6: 172. CoE XXIII/2: 1-15. 1893a. ———  .A. More on shlemiel. ———  .Bibliography ———  . R. Slang ding-a-ling. NQ VIII/4: 133. yoho. 2000a. ———  . He’s Stuck with Something He Might Not Want). Slang III : 125-8. Cohn. 1998b. Everard Home. 1997. Possible Origin of Stock Market bull in a Proverb: ‘He that Bulls the Cow Must Keep the Calf’ (i. and Nathan Süsskind. Update on hot dog. lowdown. 1977. CoE VIII/14: 6-11. ———  . 1886. 1999a. 1993f. NQ X/1: 330. Cole. NQ IX/1: 493. More on charley horse. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  .’ CoE XXII/2: 1-8. CoE XXVIII/7: 22-5. 1992i. CoE XXII/2: 9-19. Lilac. 1993i. Gazette. CoE XXIII/5: 6-8. 1895c. 1888q. 1895a. CoE XXIII/8: 20. CoE XXI/8: 32-4. Cab Calloway as the Originator of hi-de-ho. 1900.’ with a Look at bo. 1993d. jazzbo. 110 . Gerald Leonard.” The Drink. 1891. ———  .’ CoE XXIII/8: 6. fondle. NQ VI/2: 235. Towards an Etymology for Slang the skinny ‘information. 1899a. ———  .’ CoE XXIII/6: 4-5. ———  . CoE XXIX/1: 14-15. Slang poof ‘effeminate man. Is Slang puss ‘face’ from Dundonian Scots Rather than Irish? Slang III : 152. ———  . ———  . Swabbers. 1995a. ———  . 1993g. ———  .’ CoE XXIX/4: 6-14. Smallage.. as in cheap skate. Two New s-Movable Etymologies in English. ———  . 1998a. 1894. ———  . ———  . shmo. ———  . A Snick-a-snee. Origin of eureka — Did Archimedes Really Run Naked through the Streets of Syracuse? Slang III : 100-5. 2002. Gerald Leonard. William. NQ IX/5: 212. 1895. Concerning skedaddle. Material from the Tamony Files on baloney ‘nonsense. 1896b. shnook. ———  . 1999c. ———  . CoE XXV/5: 1-7. ———  . Aesthetics and Psychoanalysis. ———  . 1992h. More on American Slang shmuck. GA. ———  . 1992g. 1953. CoE XI/5-6: 23-4. 1898. ANQ 10: 117. MP 74: 289-304. ———  . Slang rhubarb. 1995b. succeed. Etymology of hobo. Black Slang ofay ‘white person’ Derives from au fait ‘socially proper. Supplement #5. Slang turkey ‘worthless person’ Revisited: Possible Stock-Market Link. NQ VIII/9: 157. Miles. and yoo-hoo Derive from Forms of ‘you. ———  . Cohen. 1899b. CoE XXV/7-8: 23-4. London: Trübner & Co. genteel. CoE XXVII/1: 17-18. Slang patsy — In Support of Louis Phillips’ Explanation in American Speech. NQ VII/12: 336. 1993. Hijack – An Alleged 1866 Attestation Turns Out To Be Non-Existent.e. Popik. Black Slang ofaginzy ‘white person. Shyster Revisited. ———  . Out in make out ‘to do. and Thomas H. 1979b. CoE XXIV/8: 13. 1994b. 1982.” When First Used.’ CoE XXVIII/3: 2-6. Cohen. CoE XXI/5-6: 3-6. Slang III : 156-9. CoE VIII/15: 20-2. fool/buffoon. 1994f. ———  . CoE XXI/7: 7-10. NQ VIII/8: 517. NQ VIII/3: 32. Derail. BSLP 27: 87-120. Cohen – Coleman ———  . CoE XXII/6: 16-18. 1994g. ———  .’ CoE XXVII/7: 6-14. CoE XXII/5: 1-13. “Punch. hobo. ———  . 1981. Tattoo. ———  . The Sublime: In Alchemy.” NQ IX/4: 352. 1994c. Sur le nom d’un contenant à entrelacs dans le monde méditerranéen. ———  . Cohen.’ CoE XXII/1: 10-11. et al. Cohen. Towards the Origin of pizzazz. “Heterogeny” – A Word Hawthorne Made. BSLP 49: 16-17. 1993h. Towards the Origin of hoochie-coochie.. Robert Eden George. Dewsiers. Possible German Origin of Slang canoodle ‘kiss. ———  . Rhine. ———  . 1993e. Interjections yo. 1992e. Randy. Orsidue. See Supplement 2: Persian. ———  . Review: Anonymous. Why brush in (Now Obsolete) the big brush ‘the major leagues’? CoE XXIX/6: 10-11. Coleman. CoE XXIV/4: 2-3. ———  . 1896a. ———  . More on the Possibility of Semitic Borrowings into Proto-Germanic. NQ VIII/9: 442. Scallawag < Scottish skalrag ‘tatterdemalion’? CoE XXII/3: 13-15. 1979a. CoE XXII/8: 3-5. CoE XI/9-10: 13-17. CoE VI/15: 1-8. 1992j. ———  . Hebberman. OK. ———  . Cohen. 2000b. 1992f. 1994a. Marcel. FS Manaster Ramer : 109-16. and Gerald Leonard Cohen. Slang yo-yo ‘a fool. 1904. Patriot. ———  .in gazzillion and Related Matters. NQ VIII/8: 333. 1926. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1993c. NQ IX/4: 318. NQ IX/4: 330. Soak the rich— Why soak? CoE XXIII/6: 2-3. 1899c. 1880. Jan. 1893b. 1996a. 1992. Paul S. Update on hot dog. ———  . 1993a. Sausage and mash ‘cash’ in Cockney Rhyming Slang. See Also Roberts. inside dope. The Origin of “tips. Towards a Comprehensive Treatment of namby-pamby. Slang skate. ———  . NQ VIII/8: 38. 1895b. ———  . Barry and Gerald Leonard Cohen. “Slang. Slang III : 75-99.

274-9. ———  . West-Country “cob. 1876. Robert Seymour. Carrick. 1969. strawberry. NQ V/4: 127. Review: Ipsen. 1905. JEGP 6: 253-306. NQ XI/1: 222. MLR 16: 96-8. ———  . Leipzig: S. ———  . Die herkunft der a-deklination. Collitz. 1928-29. 1902d. ———  . oder: Germanische Namen in Keltischem Gewande. Frances Mortimer. Jeer. ———  . ———  . 1883. 1902a. Segimer. 1937. A Randan. 1861. MS 32: 76-9. Colville. 697-719. Alte westöstliche Kulturwörter. Logorrhea. 1902e. 1875b. 1917-18. 1875. IF 85: 96-123. Conway.” NQ V/3: 305. 1903c. 1859c. Yeoman. Moncure Daniel. ———  . ———  . Snappy. ———  . ‘channel through mudflats or sandbanks. ———  . NQ II/12: 336. William. “Oss”: Its Etymology. Collin. PBB 47: 354-5. MS 35: 152-3. Review of: Arnoldson. 1923. 392-402. 1925. ———  . Hirzel. 1931. 1903a. ———  . Collinson. “Slough”: Its Etymology.s. Selvage. J. Oswald. PMLA 10: 295-305. ———  . 705-23. ———  . 1932. Ordet viking och dess etymologi. 1885-86. ———  . Baggin. ———  . Comestor Oxoniensis. 1856. NQ 162: 24-5. Studier i nordisk grammatik. Collins. Gunther. James. ———  . Galfrid K. Papoose. Review of: Szemerényi. Notes on Skeat’s ‘Concise Dictionary. 1893. 1925. NQ V/4: 375. APS 3: 193-225. The Aryan Name of the Tongue.141-2. FM 2 (n. Der Ablaut von got. ———  . P. KZ 97: 267-80. 1857. NQ X/3: 273. Lacy. Fish Mentioned by “Havelok the Dane”: “Stull” and “schulle. TPS (April 14) 6: 18-31. Some Notes on English Etymology. On the Scandinavian Element in the English Language. 1959. Some Expressions of the Notions ‘change’ and ‘exchange’ in the Germanic Languages. MP 15: 103-7.): 590-608. MNQ 6: 18-19. Colledge. ———  . 1859a. Eric. Germanische Wortdeutungen. NQ IX/10: 474. Aliri. Contini. NQ IX/11: 24. OS : 177-201. Mortimer. 1902b. 1903d. 1910. TPS (April 28) 6: 67-74. 1931-32. FM 6 (n. FS Willoughby : 52-65. By Rote.’ NQ IX/10: 83-4. August. Collyns. Edwin. English Etymology. Berichte der Sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaftphilosophisch-historisch Klasse 77/3. Philadelphia: Linguistic Society of America. Nachträge zu Holthausens Nordfriesischen Studien. Björn. Conway. MLR 17: 263-71.C. 1952. 1877. Linney. NQ V/3: 470-1. ———  . NQ IX/7: 292. Hensleigh. Carl Sven Reinhold. Rosario. 1895. 1926. Gianfranco. Hefty. Wortgeschichtliches aus dem Bereich der germanisch-finnischen und germanisch-lappischen Lehnbeziehungen. “Bluestocking” : Origin of the Term. 1905.): 596-613. NQ VI/8: 131. 1972. Natty. 1875. ———  . 1859a. NQ V/4: 253. By Jingo. Altnordisch e < indogermanisch i. 1902f. 1870. 1860. William Edward. 1984. Robert J. 1960. 1906-07. Linc. Collins. 1859b. 1875a. ———  . ———  . Coleridge. NQ IX/9: 383. “Travel” Obsolete for “Travail. Conner. Galore. On the Change of d to l in Italic. 1948. 1980. ———  . ———  . AS 3: 119-28.” NQ II/7: 135. ———  . IF 2: 157-67. Notes on Skeat’s ‘Concise Dictionary. Hermann. NQ IX/10: 228. Hints Towards the Explanation of Some Hard Words and Passages in English Writers. speiwan. 1981. “Derry” and “down. Chic. SS 8: 1-13.” NQ II/4: 258. FS Fokkema : 35-40. Collier. The Prefix “dan. 1922. 461-2. ———  . Some English and Frisian Equations. 1977b. ———  . Language Monographs 8. Cruelty. 1875c. Collinson.” NQ V/5: 293. Connolly.W. Collitz. Collinder. Old Norse elska and the Notion of Love. 1909. 111 . Word 4: 128. MacM 1: 347-53. Review: Weisweiler. 1915. 1935a. Klara Hechtenberg. Some Further English-Frisian Parallels. GM 24: 172. Eng. 1754. Herbert. NQ IX/10: 204. JHS 101: 174-6. NQ IX/11: 243. Conundrum. BB 29: 81-114. FS Brouwer : 5-6 . Strawberries. MS 33: 96. 1941. Leo A. Ancora sull’etimologia di “razza”: discussione chiusa o aperta? SFI 30: 325-30. Mystic Trees and Flowers. ———  . Asparagus. ———  . 1958. Demonology. Com. NQ IX/11: 204. W. Nifty. NQ IX/9: 287. Review of: Wedgwood. MS 38: 21. MLN 37: 215-17. Connolly. Coluccia. 1879. NQ II/1: 161. MÆ 27: 111-13. Considine. 1944. Two Modern German Etymologies. ———  . Yeoman. Gratten. Torild Washington. Josef. Notes on North Frisian (Sylt) Etymology. ———  . 1902c. APS 7: 193-225. Orchard. 1872. 1938. Collett-Sanders. Collison-Morley. 1888-94. Congreve.’ NQ IX/11: 43-4. ———  . 1910. ———  . 1921. 1927-28. NQ VIII/3: 388. Undertaker. I più antichi esempi di “razza. ———  . NQ X/11: 417.s. Comether. W.’ MLR 32: 355-7. ———  . 221-2. GM 241: 57-75. Low German ‘Priel’.Coleman – Conway ———  . 1901. 1922. J. ———  . Om styrbord och babord. 1893.” SFI 17: 319-27. GM 245: 109-23. 1939.” NQ XI/1: 394. 1903b. Conrady. Verbs of Motion in their Semantic Divergence. “Grammatischer Wechsel” and the Laryngeal Theory. Bibliography ———  . Frieze. Collyns.

Cosens. Joseph. 1879. 1964. Cordley. 1905. Michael David. The Word weasand. NQ VIII/3: 417. Gérard. “progenies”.H. TB 2: 259-77. Glotta 70: 31-4. Çop. ZAAV 4: 291-302.‘teilen. 1852. Cotton. Couper. Etymological Notes: “Cockney. ———  . De sporadische uitstooting en klinkerwording der w.W. LB 18: 72-85. Albert Stanburrough. LMPLS 3: 521-6. . The Old Northumbrian Glosses in MS. BT/RB 12: 1077-80. Haag: Martinus Nijhoff. BASOR 216: 61-3. Etyma. 1966. “schiatta”.W.” ANQ 7: 118. Alexander.” “clock. “genologia”. More = Root. Ancora su “ghetto. ———  . Harri. Lierne. NQ I/10: 222. 1. Joan. zecke und dessen Bedeutung bei Tauler. Review: Spitzer. Francke. .’ UAJ 60: 53-9. ———  . Derivation of news. 1881. Cooper. 1893. Ath 1: 560. Review: Baron. Gard en gaarde. Sydney. 1933. “Post and petrel” and “blowshoppes. elk en dagelijks. 1874. Cotton. JEGP 66: 282-6. 1852. Review of: Englische Studien. 1978. 1904. The Derivation of “jute. 1888. NQ I/3: 409. Coppée. NQ I/2: 242-3. Zupitza. Notes d’étymologie et de grammaire hittites 3. 112 . 1852. Courier. Bern: A. NQ VI/5: 297.M. 1976. 1965. Viking. An Old Song. “semen” e “sema”). Cook. T. NQ VI/7: 254-5. 1868a. 1869. Hogshead. ———  . Cooke. ———  .” Academy 17: 48. 1891.” its Derivation. Cottle. Ath 1: 180. W. F. BT/RB 10: 69-85. Etyma balto-slavica 1. 1901. Cornish. Cortelazzo. NQ VII/3: 186. D-H. Corson. Cordes. Notes d’étymologie indo-européenne. 1854. Review of: Skeat. TNTL 76: 129-31. 1883. Ancora “razza” (Con riferimenti a Teofilo Folengo per “razza”. ———  . 1884a. Cotter. ———  . Peter Jacob. ———  .” MNQ 1: 26. NQ I/3: 461. New York: Random House. Reviews: Kluge. 1868b. 1956. Dizionario etimologico della lingua italiana. 1885b. ———  . 1970.H. Corney. (ed. ———  . Corominas.S. 1958. Gerhard. AJP 2: 545-50. Review of: Onions. Hendrik Karel Jan. wiel. “To Be an Abecedarian. ZAAV 3: 172-94. 1992. Julius. “stirps”.” BN 16: 38-40. Ned. ———  . NQ III/7: 317. with G. 1988. ———  . Dennis. 1982. Corin. 1880a. Coolidge. 1954a. Burchfield. 2. GM 290: 159-67. Charles Talbut. Vaudeville. 1956b. Academy 67: 188. NQ II/3: 318. Ling 5: 21-46. 1886a. J. Exchequer. Notes de sémantique. Cordié. Tripos. NQ I/4: 93. MarM 70: 447. 1991. 1921. 1956. ———  . Adolphe Leon. ———  . MR 5: 281-8. 1857. Basil. Coventry Gardner. Notes and Queries. Cooke. Thompson. De oudste Westsaksische chroniek. 1989. ———  . ———  . TNTL 13: 19-21. ———  . ———  . Cordeaux. Gooseberry Fool. 1880e. “propago”. Review of: Härd. 1851a. AJP 1: 61-4. 1897. 1967. NQ I/7: 188. TNTL 8: 243-7. Coogan. Wurzel *dA. Cornwallis. Cortelazzo. Bigot. W. ZFf 2: 393-410. SlR 8: 227-37. 1990. MarM 71: 335. Über den Ursprung von mhd. Cosijn. Ling 1: 28-32. C. Bologna: Zanichelli. 1889. Review: Meier. 1880b. and Paolo Zolli. Etyma. TLb 5: 64-8. Peter. AJP 1: 203-6.”Academy 37: 390. Sprache 3: 135-49. 1957. “origo”. and Lexicography. NQ VIII/1: 85. 1954b. Round Robin. Costello. Corthals. Alphabets and Elements. Walter William.A. 1993. zerreissen. ES 69: 113-16. Elementos prelatinos en las lenguas romances hispanicas. What Is the Origin of the Term? NQ I/5: 137-8. Cooper. 1853. Palatine 68. W. 1953.R. Cowan. NQ I/5: 178. HS 103: 269-71. 1851. 1956a. Bolton. Text. Belfry. Ling 2: 19-40. A Few Curious Derivatives. Ditty. Altwestsächsische Grammatik. Etymologische Brocken. Academy 36: 89. Clifford. Random House Webster’s College Dictionary. ———  . Etyma. TLb 2: 66-72. Vol. 1980. 1887. ———  . 1890. Cooper. Pile. “gens”.” ———  “coble.). ———  . Friedrich. Cue. Altirisch *auchaidir und griechisch ¶ko›w. Niel. Bojan. “Stoat.Bibliography Conway. James S. Johan. 1868. 1985.” JAOS 110: 322. 1871. Etyma (3). Neoph 6: 161-9. “Mallecho” or “malicho. The Tournament of Tottenham: Provenance. SNQ 1/11: 64. Zur hethitischen Schreibung und Lautung. Cowan. Conway – Cowan Corkscrew. James. The Etymology of golf. ———  . ———  . W. Julius. 1967. Carlo. Pluksel. Humbug. 1851b. Comfrey. Friedrichsen and Robert W. 1865. ———  . Cory. 1926. 1988. John Evert. 1984. Allerlei Taulerisches: Ein bischen [sic] Wortdeutung. John. Shakespeare’s Dogs. 1956c. 1931. NQ I/5: 331. * LP. NJ 93: 180-4. 1892. Beiträge zur indogermanischen Wortforschung 2. Notules philologiques. Zupitza. 1882. Cotgrave. The Etymology and Earliest Significance of eärwn. 1894. Ath 1: 222. “proles”. 1880. SNQ 2/6: 127. 1974. 1878. 1883. ———  . 1850. “sanguis” e “sangue”. ———  . ———  . Leo. Zur Geschichte der idg. Robert B. Ling 2: 49-53. Curfew.B. Manlio.G. Diccionario crítico etimológico de la lengua castellana. CLCPPI 1 : 87-123. ———  . Tuch. Vol. Henry. Manlio. 1955. zerschneiden. Tick.

LB 63: 215-60. MNQ 8: 32-3. Agam. 1873a. 1949. Paul F. 1895. [paper given before The Philological Society.’ AS 10: 233. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ———  . 1978. NQ I/7: 321. Crowell. 1925. NQ I/7: 298. Heel-Taps. 1876. 1872a. GM 278: 599-617. FJ 1937 : 35-7. 1889-90b. NQ I/9: 42. 1985. 1890. ———  . NQ VI/7: 157. ———  . NQ V/1: 356. TPS (November 3) 26: 261-4. NQ VI/3: 90. Wilhelm. Thomas. MAH 16: 112. NQ I/7: 392-3. Cowell. Cookie. 1872b. Coward. George Herbert. Cunliff. James Duguid.J. “Want” as a Name for the Mole. 1853c.T. Town. Picaroon. Crowther. NQ 201: 172. Isaac. ———  . NQ IV/2: 78. 1937. Fetisch. Crecelius. ———  . NQ V/6: 31-2. Crooke. 2. 1935. [paper given before The Philological Society. Words Derived from Proper Names. Clam. 1873d. John. ———  . 1903. Crossley.K. 1874. Humbug. “Fog” as a Noun and a Verb. 1853a. ———  . Crackles. The Etymology of Irish guidid and the Outcome of *gwh in Celtic. NQ IX/6: 215-16. John W. Crombie. ———  . Phonostatistical Diagnosis of Loanwords. 1883. Verb II/2: 9. November 6] Report: Anonymous. Creswell. MNQ 5: 291. Ditty. Jr. William Alexander. 1881. NQ IX/1: 384. 1873c. Tyke. Review: Malone. 1983. NQ IV/11: 227-8. On the Word glamour and the Legend of Glam. Thomas L. 1975. Nicholas E. ———  . Craigie. Barbara. 1883-84. 1853e. 1881. Flinty-Gold region. R-Words for the NED. Horkey. Hotchpot. Cox. 1908j. and the Nom. Cromie. H. Franco. Crafts. Match Coats. Cross. “Whig” and “Tory. Gustav. ———  . 1905f. William Alexander.). NQ III/7: 166. 1917. 1853b. The Dialect of Hackness (North-East Yorkshire) with Original Specimens and a Word-List. Beaken 10: 97-107. Joseph. 1937. 1905b. Psychology as an English Word. ———  . ———  . 1940.’ ‘æx. Quiz. ———  . Derivation of brat and bogey. PIE *du(o ‘2’ in Germanic and Celtic. Crouy. 1853f. Crowther. ———  . NQ I/8: 422. LL 3/8: 53-5. Review: Anonymous. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Crowdown. Limberham. Scavage. Crescent. MP 24: 364-5. 1980. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IV/7: 459. George Philip (ed. 1915. 1872. Warren. Arthur G. 1881. C. Cranefield.” NQ I/8: 5512. 1873b. Crichton. Crevatin. Dumbles or bumbles. 1862. NQ V/1: 452. ———  . Cowgill.” NQ II/3: 397. December 3] Report: Anonymous. On R-Words for the NED. A-Baggage. Blind Gue’s Ghost: A Correction for the OED.” NQ I/11: 491. 1854. NQ III/2: 277-8. W. [paper given before The Philological Society. NQ IV/9: 410. Eva. Pre-indo-europese relicten in de Nederlanden. Craigie. The Word “worsted. and James Root Hulbert. Crofton. JP 6: 85-7. A Dictionary of American English on Historical Principles. 113 . ———  .” YNQ 1: 65. MAH 6: 382-3. A Dictionary of American English on Historical Principles. F. 1959. 1851.’ Sprache 24: 25-44. John. ANQ 4: 116-17. Crossing. J. 1908. 1889-90a. Hogmany. Coninger. 1962. 1875. ———  . NQ VI/6: 292. Silo. ZDP 12: 352. November 6] Report: Anonymous. Rather. Kemp. NQ IV/11: 160-1. Review of: Krapp. [paper given before The Philological Society. Blink versus Wink. 1905a. The Source of Latin vIs ‘thou wilt. ———  . NQ V/2: 517-18. Dual of Non-Neuter o-stems. 1940a. Boss. konijn. E.. 1855b. WA 1: 141-2. ———  . 1874f. ———  . SL 13: 1-28. 1904. 1874. Craig. William. R-Words for the NED. The Etymology of awl.J. ———  . De herkomst van ned. 1927. Fras. “Want” as a Name for the Mole. Worterklärungen. The Celtic Element in English. Lionel.F.-Acc. ANQ 5: 263. Croker. NQ I/7: 368. ———  . Survival of Old English ‘eax. H. Credland. NQ I/12: 374. Fabrics Named from Places.S. 1948. ———  . ———  . 1855a. Ger 17: 99-100. 1870. Yew-Trees in Churchyards. MNQ 8: 28. Cob and connors. S. ———  . Pronunciation of “humble. Old English undern and its Compounds. NQ IV/12: 198. ———  . Cornelius Joseph. 1868. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 1874. 1900. Coyne. 1871. Part 9. Cowling. 1. &c. 1881. IncL 3: 29-40. November 3] Report: Anonymous. 1956. 1903d. Bibliography 1936. MarM 71: 227. NQ V/3: 316. 1874h. Meals. 1882. ———  . NQ IV/11: 388. NQ I/8: 447-8. Tike. Hogmanay. LB 51: 150-5. Fefnicute. Ye Olde Englysshe ‘ye. The “curfew”: Its Origin and History. FS Hoffmann : 13-28. On the Word glamour. ———  . Ballyragging. ———  .” NQ I/4: 164. 1985. Charles. O. 1853d. 1873.’ AS 24: 115-19. NQ IV/11: 81. NQ IV/10: 117. 1876. 1974. Dude. 1976-77. Vol. Review: Battersby. 1853g. Cresswell. English and Frisian. NQ IV/5: 316. Songering. 1898. Review: Anonymous. Crowley. FIG 6 : 51-3. 1966. 1886.Cowan – Crowther ———  . “Handicap” and “heat. J. Gipsies : Tinklers. ———  . 1857. Crawford. Un problema di antichità indoeuropee il “cuneo del flumine” (Parte terza). Edward Byles. ———  . “Bane” and “bale. ———  . Crosby. 1865. Prince Étienne de. 1874.

de la. ———  . ———  .N. Elementum. bûnqoj. 1867. 1871a. D. MSLP 7: 286-95. 1875. Nation 73: 245. 1894.E. baq›j. Cumming.R. 1962.T. Ginnel. D. 1875. Cust. Cross and Pile. NQ IV/7: 526. Brest-Summer. 1872. Forty Days’ Periodicity.W. Albert Louis Marie. 1866. ———  . Karel. ———  . Soy. 1906. 1860. 2nd ed. ———  . Émile. 1853. FS Navarre : 105-7. 1879. “Cross” Vice “KrIs. D. 1897. NQ IX/5: 214. Review: Wharton. Devonshire Dialect. ANQ 3: 309. W. Jackey-Legs Knife. 1856. D. NQ X/5: 111. W. ———  .F. ———  . D. Solidarity. D. 1874. b≈ssa (dor. Pur-Blind. Malahack.P. 1871b. ———  . NQ II/10: 299. 1887.A. pt (cq. FS Pedersen 1937 : 208-17. FS Glotz : 265-75. KZ 1: 2536. SLM 20: 624-7. 1909-10. D. 1901.s. Crwym. 1935. ———  . NQ I/8: 346. D’Arbois de Jubainville.F. Curtius. Sarsaparilla. MSLP 2: 70-2. NQ X/5: 90-1. qui sont communs au celtique et au germanique. Cubbin. 1865. “Love” as Applied to Scoring.S.v. ———  . 1854. Popinjay : Papagei.Bibliography Croy. Henry. Les lettres p et qu dans les langues celtiques. RC 2: 126-9. MSLP 4: 422-31. The Black-Guard. ———  .W. NQ V/1: 492. 1895. NQ VIII/11: 384-5. ———  . G. 1905. Review of: Mullach. Grundzüge der griechischen Etymologie. ———  . “Drum”: An Evening Party. Moke. NQ I/9: 232. E. L’étymologie du verbe venerari. RC 16: 255. Otto. József. 1854a. J. NQ III/9: 333. 1881. Robert N. Cserép. NQ I/9: 161. Faigne. fond de la mer’ et autres mots apparentés. 1852. Gr. ———  . NQ V/4: 253.): 23343. and Adolf Engler. Juan M. 1873. FS Trombetti : 1-23. NQ IX/2: 95. Boss. NQ IV/10: 521-2. ———  . ———  . NQ III/7: 170. Cruz. NQ VIII/4: 374. Grec qûssesqai “demander”. Wapple. Origine de l’allemand beute ‘butin. 1852. ———  . D.B. Ath 1: 739. 1863b. NQ VIII/12: 232. 1873-75.”? WS 26: 7. 1865.A. ———  . ———  .S. D. Buttermilk. 1866a. Antiquary 8 D. Çupr. IF 84: 226-36. 1897b. 1891.P. Notes des linguistique latine et grecque. Cunningham. Review of: Brachet. 1865. D D. A Case of Homonymic Clash in Germanic. Amos N. ———  .F. 1849-50. Grundzüge der griechischen Etymologie. 1872. London: J. 1934. Yew-Trees in Churchyards. fq) provenant en grec de ks (ghs). 1907. NQ III/12: 482. KZ 6: 238. NQ I/10: 153. 1852. ———  . NQ IV/7: 544. Part 2. D. 114 . F. 1886. Littré. Cunningham.D. Teubner.S. 1867. FS Novotný : 111-15. 1893. 1950. Starboard and Larboard. ———  . NQ IX/4: 526. ———  . 1866c. ALL 11: 583-4. Arsé versé.R. hom. William M.. 1854b. 1860.G. Friedrich Wilhelm August. D. 1857. Curry. NQ III/11: 107.G. Teetotal. NQ X/4: 7. Georg. D. Mantel-Piece. 1889. 5th ed. D. Orrery. NQ VIII/11: 372. 1935. NQ V/11: 197-8. 1906. 1937. ———  . Infair. Namby-Pamby. NQ V/1: 253. Custos.S. 1860. To dodge. Jackey-Legs Knife. Leo. 1874. NQ III/7: 306. Cywrm. Crump. John T. Elephant : Alabaster. D. Leipzig: B. NQ XI/12: 509. NQ VIII/11: 379. Grec aágàlwy ‘espèce de chêne’. 1866b.O. Cuny.” TLS September 6: 604. supplier” et ses correspondants dans le langues occidentales (celtique-germanique). ———  . D’Almeida. Abel. “To rule the roast.’ RC 28: 130-1. ñom. NQ III/7: 306. ———  .” NQ VI/3: 170-1. 1898. Croy – D’Arbois de Jubainville ———  . ———  .V.B. hom. 1894. Some Etymological Remarks and Derivations. 1883.M. ANQ 6: 159.F. Murray. Origin of “G. The “road. NQ III/9: 269. NQ I/9: 15. ———  . 1881.” NQ VIII/6: 74.G. An Orf. 1897c. 1899.S. Dean : Dene. Bally. Hurgin. D. 1897a.P. Vermischte etymologien. Peter. Kipper. Noms de métaux en chamito-sémitique et indoeuropéen. LD 119/20: 29.M. LD 117/13: 3. D. 1917. Teubner. Review: Meyer. Hittite lAman “nom”. Review: Hovelacque. Mas: Lammas. 1934. 1859. 1938. ———  . k2ws (g2whs) et de ps (bhs) indoeuropéens. 1881. NQ III/9: 359-60. NQ I/5: 448. Leipzig: B. De quelques termes du droit public et du droit privé. ———  . Havelock. Fange. RÉA 12: 10-15. Pidgin or Pigeon English. cf.A. NQ II/9: 47.P. 1900. 1854. Juan M. Fagne. 1897d. 1979. D.H. 1900. 1910. ———  . 1932. Pun. FM 6 (n. Translated by Augustus Samuel Wilkins and Edwin Bourdieu England. Brown Study. 1854. tokh. 1892. Barapicklet. 1898. Blazer. NQ VIII/11: 374. Furry-day. 1881. ———  . ———  . Review of: Schrader. Linguistique et préhistoire. Principles of Greek Etymology. NQ I/6: 513. buq’j (buss’j) ‘fond. The Etymology of “jingo. 1863-72. Barrington. The Pronunciation of Latin. NQ II/7: 89. 1886. Aizen. D.C. 1895. Jan Kees. latin ìlex. Les groupes kt. NQ I/1: 352. b≠ssa). NQ VI/3: 354. Auguste. To Wallop. Curiosus.” NQ IX/2: 256-7. See De la Cruz. 1867. 1915. FS Brugmann : 21-6.G. NQ VII/3: 436. ———  . NQ VI/3: 298.B. ———  . ———  . Binishes. Galore. ———  .I. or Whapple-Way. RPh 4: 97-133. Stir. Currier.

Alfred. The Word being. NYT Jan 8: 31. 1927a. Darmsteter. Etim 1968 : 220-2.K. 1974. Evan. Daa. 1947. John S. ———  . Hahn und Huhn. Gideon. 1945. Dasgupta.’ BAW : 7-36.S. NQ III/4: 363. København: Gyldendal. and Derivation of the English Language. Nation 56: 253-4. Some Notes on Words Derived from Old Norse in Ancrene Wisse and the ‘Katherine Group. 1858. Dahlmann. 1982. and Ralph Haven Wolfe. 1978. “The Bakavalghita. *mazdo-. ———  . T. Etim 1975 : 141-7. P. O. Beiträge zur Etymologie unserer Pflanzennamen. Davenport. Antoine. 115 . 1971. 1930. Bibliography ———  . Runömålets f=an. Arnold. Dance. Caroline H. Herbert Dubinfield. 1933.O. 1881. Jitter and Jam. 1946. ———  . Etymology of toodle-oo. The Grammar. Ed. ———  . 1986. “Brunnen. Daube. 1856. Ignacy Ryszard. Review: Meillet. 1865a. The Word yeoman.NQ III/4: 166. Vol. Felicien. FS Göteborg 1910 : 123-8. Review: Logeman. Dalcher. Dahlberg. Paraffin. K etimologii indoevropeiskikh slov *gel (?)-do-/to-. 1943. 1894a. Wrachmeier. 1884. 1997. 1864. Albrecht.A. Anana = Pineapple. The Algum-Tree and Peacocks. Medio inglese false.R.. A. R. 1943. William. Nation 64: 179. Zu mnd. Migliorini. IncL 1: 83-8.A. S. Dauzat. Ordbog over det danske Sprog. If You Dig the Language It May Have Come from Africa. Ordbog over det danske sprog. København: Gyldendal. NQ 169: 339. Bruno. TPS (December 20) 3: 251-94. Review: Anonymous. John. FrMod 15: 97-8. Études linguistiques sur la Basse-Auvergne 4. Albert. TCPS : 189-91. 1926. Darlington. Danell. Karl-Hampus. 1934a. The Battle of Maldon Line 91 and the Origins of Call: A Reconsideration.). 1977. Dahlerup. 1922. Reviews: Holmes. D’Areu-Albano. 1915a. 1908. NM 100: 143-54. 1897. London: National Society’s Depository. 1876. Frauenfeld: Huber. Georges. Vol. Beiträge zur schweizerdeutschen Mundartforschung 7. father und deutsch vater. Review: Senn. Ordbog over det danske sprog. Review: Logeman. 11. Dadashev. 1881b. TPS 32: 31-55. ———  . Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft. Davidson. WS 42: 6-7. 1929. D’Aronco. Urindogermanisch *sEmi. 1983. 1898. Damköhler. See Supplement 2: Indian. ZDU 23: 795. München: R. MSLP 5: 67-80. A. Schwäher und Schwager. Toadying. NQ VI/9: 448. 8. Glossaire étymologique du patois de Vinzelles. Bertil. Die Vrddhi-Ableitung im Germanischen. Verner (ed. NTS 9: 219-30. Kitzinger. Review: De Tollenaere.O. ———  . O nekotorykh germano-iranskikh leksicheskikh paralleliakh. “Langnappe”: U. brûn als Epitheton von Waffen. Vol. Review: Anonymous. 1966. Phonetic Motivation as a Driving Force in the Formation and Propagation of Neologisms: The Adjectives fluffig and flummig in Present-Day Swedish. 1976.-svenskt flade. -uh. Dall. Lewis Kr. ———  . ZDU 13: 56-61. 1999. København: Gyldendal. Fox and Wolf. MNQ 3: 155. 1915. Henri. 1969. Jazz. ANQ 17: 60-1. Vol. NYT Nov 10: 47. with Some Notes on Indian English. 2002. Paris: Larousse. Montpellier: Société des langues romanes. The Devil’s Spout. Davidson. 1865b. NTS 13: 357-62. Ordbog over det danske Sprog. sliren. MSS 35: 7-32. David. Persian Words in English. København: Gyldendal. 21. 1884. 1909. Grass Widow Again. Review: Greule. 1947. Review: Anonymous. JP 6: 257-62. RJ 4: 137-48. ———  . Daniels. ———  . Pecco Ergo Sum. ———  . Mason and Dixon’s Line. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue française. NQ IX/2: 236-7. Die Fischereiterminologie im Urkundenbuch von Stadt und Amt Zug. NQ III/8: 518. ———  . ———  . NQ XII/11: 374-5. 1938. and Nils Århammar.. James. FS Elert : 27-50. Darms. Le coincidenze lessicali tra le lingue europee settentrionali e meridionali (latino e greco). Daniel.. Danka. Beiheft 9 (n. Oxford: Clarendon Press. David. Is the Verb die Derived from Old Norse? A Review of the Evidence. James. Dahlstedt. 1899. Probal. NQ III/6: 56. Daggfeldt. Dalen. Dalby.). M. Sticklebacks. Peter. Some Remarks on the Gothic Particle -h. 2000. Henri. 1938. and Raymond Cullis Goffin. On the Affinities between the Languages of the Northern Tribes of the Old and New Continents.T. 14. 1971. ———  . Review: Logeman. 1880. Daryush. NQ III/8: 530. 1892.” etc.” FS Alinei 1: 280-97. German.K. Ingerid. Dalton. Richard. 1958b. Fornvännen 78: 92-4. La danse macabre. 1863b. Dal. Dallas. 1978. 1934. Germanische Synthese der Frage ALE-QI: 281. Zur Etymologie des niederdeutschen Bickbeere ‘Heidelbeere. 1910. 1957.P. History. 1985. Urban Tigner Jr.D’Ardenne – Davidson D’Ardenne. Vikingen—roddaren. 1934. Society for Pure English 41. 1893. 1940. and O Ke. Re gink. 1940. J. ———  . finl. ES 81: 368-83. Darbishire. 1352 bis 1528. ———  .. KVNS 29: 19. Word. Henri. SIL 1: 37-42. 1983. A. 1970. Edgar F. HM 2: 37-42. Derivation of alcohol. 1863a. Iranica (troisième série).’ SN 16: 270-6. C. Through-Stone. ———  . ———  . Maila.s. ———  . 1935. Daggatt. Über die Vokaldehnungen in engl. VDT August 5: 5.

DrBl 2: 13-15. ———  . ANT 3: 400-1. 1897. Towards an Etymology of the Verb to lie. Nogmals HES: kat en paard. 1991. Tg 2: 69-71. 1905. TLb 1: 299-312. ———  . 1992. Een “duister” woord. De Lagarde. NQ VI/6: 231-2. Pocket-Handkerchief. W. ———  . De Jeanville. 1901. NQ III/7: 45. De Bernardo Stempel. Juan M. ———  . 1840a. Blue-Vinid Cheese. 1953. Hotel. De Jager.): 141-2. NQ II/6: 468. TM 3: 439-42. AS 13: 93-6. ———  . Paul. 1885. ———  . A. ———  . De Beer. N. 1969. Word 32: 99-108. Schijnbare frequentatieven in het Nederlandsch 3. Ralph Paul. 1854. 1983. Davidson – De Lagarde ———  . ———  . 1870. BSLP 11: cxx-cxxiv. Fish Mentioned in Havelok the Dane. 1851-52b. NQ X/2: 307. 1953. TT 7: 25-6. What Is the Origin of Harlequin? LMPLS 43: 577-8. Quavivers. De Bont. 1883. Review: Haugen. 1981. 1976. Hyacinthe. betreffende de Nederduitsche taal. 1883. 1889. Gehoes. Schoolverzum. NQ IV/3: 551. Darnell. Ob iskusstvennom obrazovanii parnyhh slov (Reimwörter). 116 . 1861. bagms. Schijnbare frequentatieven in het Nederlandsch 1. Knapsack. 1886b. TM 3: 444. See Also Supplement 2: Celtic. ‘Hippopotamus’ in Old English. 1835. NQ VI/2: 259. On the Revised Edition of the Old Testament. Mirza.” LiB : 14-22. Tooker. TM 1: 41-64. Thomas. TLb 4: 12-20. Quives. 1865. ———  . DrBl 1: 47-53. ———  . Gemengde opmerkingen.s. ZCP 45: 90-5. De la Pryme. 1904. ———  . Mini-Sound Changes and Etymology: Go. Child’s Ballad Book. Davies on the Celtic Languages. A.J. and Etymology. Volume II: Supplement 3. ———  . Davies. ———  . Academy 28: 155. 1858. Review: Anonymous. FS Rauch : 147-54. Phillip. Foin : Foinster. 1895. NQ VI/8: 197. TPS (December 8) 1: 238-81. G. ———  . TLb 2: 300-14. L. De Ford. De Charencey. ANQ 1: 79-80. NQ II/11: 189. ———  . Ath 2: 851. NQ V/9: 348. 1859. AS 3: 477. maCl. De Almeida. NQ IV/9: 101. ES 50: 80-2. Pew : Domdaniel. ———  . 1878. Étymologies françaises. 1938. 1840c. 1878. Growling = Slow. Davis. 1886. RLPC 4: 338-400. BSLP 18: 13-16. Essai de grammaire comparée des langues germaniques. 1860. NQ VI/7: 214-15. 1934. NQ 188: 108. Un terme latin d’origine sémitique. 1941. 1977. 1880b. See Almeida. ———  . HES: kat en paard (resp. FS Miller : 311-13. The “road. 1958.” TLS August 30: 589. De Blacam. TNTL 75: 218-29. Schijnbare frequentatieven in het Nederlandsch 2. 1959. NQ I/3: 357. 1955. Palingman. ———  . TNTL 71: 124-8. De Chaville. Giacomo. John. 1873. Review of: Ramson. Harold. ———  . TPS : 59-68. Davies. Kettze und Ballingere. Robert. ———  . De Aula. Herefordshire Queries. 1957. T. veulen). De etymologie van stoffen = pochen. 1945. 1901. John. ANT 3: 399-400. G. Review of: Nouveaux mélanges orientaux. A. De Caluwé-Dor. Garry W. Davy. The Etymology of “crease. ———  . ———  . AS 51: 276-8. NQ VIII/7: 226-7. 1966. ———  . 1869. ———  . Dawson. Academy 17: 289. 1888. Miriam Allen. William Stanley. Stapelgek.P. IF 77: 73-96. NQ 212: 279-80. De Gorog. Old English -estre and ProtoGermanic *Arjaz: Derivation. Cymmrodor 3: 1-51. ———  . Patrizia. 1884. GGA : 289-312. Academy 33: 293. 1949. The Celtic Languages in Relation to Other Aryan Tongues. António Rodrigues de. TM 3: 83-128. GerL 2 : 1-20. 1900. Davis. 1883. AJP 5: 466-78.Bibliography Davidson. Davis. 1868. ———  . Borrowing and Integration.’ MLR 47: 152-5. Davis. The Application of Onomasiology to Synonymy. António Rodrigues. Shimmozzel. JA V/10: 361-2. Lewis O. 1880a. 1851. De la Cruz. 1913-14. Davus. The Proximate Etymology of ‘market. Review of: Lumbroso. Hugh. Word Formation. Davies. Mr. 1928. 1952. NQ VI/9: 354. and auhns. 1882. 1972. KVNS 3: 46. On the Origin of Yankee Doodle. 1884. ———  . 1999. Mind your P’s and Q’s. CEHL 2 : 211-23. NQ II/7: 18. NQ IX/7: 10. The Scandinavian Element in French and Norman: A Study of the Influence of the Scandinavian Languages on French from the Tenth Century to the Present. À propos de l’etymologie du verbe anglais “to come. B. 1870. Dzafar. New York: Bookman Associates. 1988. Davis. Schabouelik. De Kerlosquet. De Backer. On the Connection of Semitic Roots with Corresponding Forms in the Indo-European Class of Languages. Einar. ———  . 1880. Davis. ———  . 1871. ———  . 1882. ———  . 1872. Étymologies françaises. 1887. A New Perspective on Some Germano-Celtic Material. M. Etymological Convergence in the Katherine Group. IF 96: 118-35. Barberia. Bijdragen tot de kennis der Nederduitsche spreekworden. Juliette. Tennis. The Word “Gnoffe” in Chaucer. The Etymology of nasty. The Origins of the Germanic Phrasal Verb. RES 4 (n.” Ath 2: 419. Prof. 1840b.D. Taco H. Croquet. ———  . ———  . The Word sheep in the West Germanic Languages. De Ford. ———  . 1967. AJP 4: 219-22. 1950. De beteekenis van roekeloos. 1851-52a. C. Norman. H. ———  .

———  . 2000. 1993a. NQ III/4: 51-2. ———  . OMF : 494-503. ———  .G. et al. 1884c.’ TNTL 97: 104-11. 1952-54. Winfred Philipp. 1951. ———  . Une conjecture su l’allemand Hexe “sorcière. 1885-88. NQ II/10: 248-9. ———  . ———  . TT 49: 207-11. suns. Review of: Jóhannesson. MSLP 6: 358. 1969. ———  . Antonius Angelus. De Saussure. ———  . sas “Schleuse”? ZRP 108: 254-63. The Etymology of English to brag and Old Icelandic bragr. 1947. NQ I/7: 561. Ballyragging. Frukt’j. Varken “stoffer. ———  . 1957-58b. 1989. De Vaan. TNTL 75: 156. Verner (ed. ———  . Algebra. MSLP 7: 77-9. ———  . ———  . Academy 7: 233-4. Alexander. ———  . De woordenschat van het Nederlands en van het Engles. Termes de parenté chez les Aryas. 1892c. Honoré. NQ II/5: 245. Problemen van het Nederlands etymologisch woordenboek. Jacob’s Staff. TNTL 105: 224-42. See Meier. MSLP 5: 418. ———  . VMKV ATL : 41-59. ———  . 1889a. got. Alexander. ———  . ———  . 1983. MSLP 6: 76-7. ———  . 1892d. ———  . Review of: Kylstra. 1863c. August. 1922. Blankets. 1860b. Sextant. Nogmaals “de etymologie van varken.’ ABÄG 54: 151-74. ———  . ———  . Review: Fick. ———  . 1980. TNTL 85: 212-47. MSLP 6: 161-2. A. 1864b. 1863a. fit ‘Pfuhl. 1878. TNTL 109: 397-9. 1892e. Rum. Charles. ———  . Hyocyamus. and Gertrud de Peña. Review of: De Vries. 1954a. 2002a. fluisteren (II). Random. De Tollenaere. murgi. pluisteren (II). sas “Schleusenkammer” zu ndl. ———  . TNTL 67: 103-37.). An Old Song. NQ III/4: 183. De Reul. ———  . Mémoire sur le système primitif des voyelles dans les langues indo-européennes. ———  . Gotique wilwan. Zur Etymologie und Verwandtschaft des ostfries.” TT 6: 189-90. Lig›j. (ver)bleisteren. Andries Dirk. Iets over de etymologie van eiker en punter. SUdo. MSLP 7: 88. ———  . 1986a. Gilbert. On the Derivation of the Word theodolite. Ein’ feste Burg ist unser Gott. ’Hnàa. [paper given before the Société de Linguistique de Paris. Claret. 1958a. Felicien. 1863b. (Ver)bluisteren. MSLP 5: 449-50. De etymologie van varken. 1940. vlint ‘keisteen. Michiel. KZ 95: 309-10. ae. Charles. Zinc. Museum 59: 65-7. 1863b. Leipzig: B. ———  . and Kurt Baldinger. 1889b. holz “forêt” et callis (pour *caldis). 1954b. 117 . The Etymology of English shower. sân(o).. 1860a. BT/RB 1: 731-8. De Schutter. Otto. Felicien. Review of: Lehmann. ———  . Adjectifs indo-européens du type caecus ‘aveugle. ———  . MSLP 6: 75-6. 1953. TNTL 106: 207-16. 1853. Un rapprochement entre le vieil all. Coward. ———  . ———  . P. ———  . 1912. De Peña. Museum 63: 58-61. ———  . De Mareville. Ath 2: 253. ———  . 1977. Venzen en krenzen.). NQ III/3: 177-8. NOWELE 41: 45-58. 1864a. TT 54: 171-82. Museum 52: 46-8. Review of: Jespersen. Nustßzw. TNTL 86: 1-31. Okruoeij. 1887. 1996. MSLP 7: 77. Alexander. ———  . 1993b. 1981b. 1889d. 1892f. Negro New Testament. TNTL 106: 249-61.” [paper given before the Société de Linguistique de Paris. 1884b. Bibliography De Smet. WGm *I en *U vóór r in Zuid-Limburg. ZFSL 63: 445-54. 1889c. ———  . ———  . Review of: Weijnen. ———  . een vergelijkende studie. 1875. Wasserpfütze. Les formes du nom de nombre “six” en indo-européen.A. German Raupe ‘caterpillar. Lituanien kùmstx ‘le poing. 1880a. Ath 1: 254. À propos des mots coque et hanon. MSLP 7: 88-9. Van zee-. ———  . 1863a. WW 5: 69-79. 1989. Gertrud. LB 47: 58-61. NQ III/4: 113-15. Jan. and Felicien De Tollenaere. Bouk’loj. 1884a. Review of: Jóhannesson. MSLP 3: 299-301. Henry. Harri. Reconsidering Dutch rups. Notizen zu germanischen Etymologien. ———  . Jan. NQ VI/7: 157. 1943. ———  . zeel. Die Ausdrücke für “leiden” im Altdeutschen. De Laveleye. 1868. 1950. 1862. KZ 96: 141-5. NQ III/6: 251.De Lamberterie – De Vaan De Lamberterie. 1891. Mnl. FS Kruyskamp : 221-9. NQ II/10: 265. ———  . Wie verhält sich fr. 1875. ———  .’ PBB(H) 75: 305-11. ———  . May 23] Report: Anonymous. Teubner. 1858. Review of: Maine. NQ III/3: 235-6. 1991. ———  . 1999. Grec. 1951. ———  . 1892b. 2002b. 1990b. Sprache 41: 39-49. ———  . ———  . 1954-56. 1869. Paul. Georges.’ MSLP 7: 93. ———  . 1992. Vieux haut-allemand murg. Has English to hanker Been Borrowed from Flemish? NQ 238: 35-6. TT 48: 191-7. 1879. Jóhannesson. Émile. gluisteren. Horrocks. (ver) blaaisteren. 1958b. December 17] Report: Anonymous. ¶lkuÎn – allemand Schwalbe. 1981a. ———  . Review of: Van Veen. Ferdinand. De Tollenaere. 1892a. 1997. Sprache 26: 133-44. 1996. ———  .’ FS Thomsen 1912 : 202-6.” TNTL 68: 303-12. 1888-92. MSLP 7: 73-7. NQ III/6: 138. sôna. De Morgan.en zaalhonden. 1922. Armenica IX. 1990a. 1957. with Nicoline van der Sijs. 1996.F. ———  . 1954-55. 1970. De Lessert. NQ III/2: 319. ———  . 1883. See Also De Vries. Review of: Dahlerup. Hanne-Bane. Nochmals ahd. Etymologica: zakken (intrans.

Nederlands etymologisch woordenboek. De Vries. 1-4. De Vries. De Velde. Burchfield. Shaikevich.Bibliography ———  . Fscs. 1872. Fscs. 1960. Pisani. F. Rolf Hendrik Jr. Debrunner. with G. Wilhemus Johannes Juliane. Brill. Frans Debrabandere. Woordverklaringen. Leiden: E. Leiden: E. ———  . Das -r. Jan. GGA : 13-18. Review of: Proceedings of the Twelfth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. Edgar C. New York: Charles Scribner. Reviews: Pisani. Fscs. Dean-Smith. 1957. 1959a. Woordverklaring 2. 1957-59.J. ———  . Leiden: E. TNTL 43: 105-22. 1956b. ———  . Utrecht: Het Spectrum. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fsc. Ath 2: 538. Reviews: Magnússon. Review: Magnússon. Reviews: Krause. ———  . Review: Bremmer. NQ 207: 73.J. ———  . Ásgeir Blöndal.J. Leiden: E. Wolfgang. 1925. Antwerpen: Spectrum. TLb 1: 261-88. ———  . and Felicien de Tollenaere. Etymologische aanteekeningen. Fscs. Quekenoot. NEHGR 27: 421. 1959. Tg 3: 193-203. 217-33. De Vries. Review: Schmidt. 1910. Hagustaldar. 1922. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1958a. De Vasconcellos. 282-97. 1873b. The gerrymander. ———  . Brill. 1958a. 1872e. Leiden: E. Brill. . Felicien. ———  . De Vries. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. and Felicien de Tollenaere. Review: Anonymous. Carolina Michaellis. ———  . 1957b. ———  . 1879. Persijn. 1966b.en westgermaans. E. NEHGR 46: 374-83. TNTL 38: 257-301. De Vries. Etymologisch Woordenboek. 1944a. Review: Schröder. Humpenscrump. Gotisch fitan. and A.J. ———  . Brill. 6-12. W. Enige opmerkingen over de werkwoorden voor maken en doen in het Germaans. 1869. 1915. Brill. Waar komen onze woorden vandaan? Utrecht. Waar komen onze woorden en plaatsnamen vandaan. Spreath. Jan W. Etymologische aanteekeningen. De Wilde. JH 6: 79-85. De Willoway. GM 69: 850. Makaev. 3-4. The gerrymander. ———  . FS Sahlgren : 93-104. 1961. ———  . 1999. FS Mossé : 467-85. See Philippa. TB 2: 62-104. 1957c. 1983. ———  . ———  .C. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. PBB(T) 80: 1-32. Die altnordischen Wörter mit gn-. 1892. TNTL 43: 129-44. ———  . 1957a. Carolina Michaellis de. Nederlands etymologisch woordenboek. 1958-59. Tg 1: 247-82. Ásgeir Blöndal. Nuver (-ver < -wer). Brill. Review: Gutenbrunner. 1985-86. Vittore. Etymologisch woordenboek. Brill.J. 1966.A. TNTL 34: 1-22. Albert.S.. Matthias. Review of: Boisacq. Woordafleidingen. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Margaret. Kelten und Germanen. Bumble-Bee. IF 62: 136-50. Ribbel en schribbel. Schröder. De Gotische woordenschat vergeleken met die van het noord. Leiden: E. ———  . 1958. Franz Rolf.Ia. TNTL 40: 89-111. Explanation of jury masts. 1919. ———  .. Fsc. ———  . 1-7. Review: Pisani. 118 . Middelnederlandsche verscheidenheden. 8. J. Review of: Onions. Siegfried. ———  . 1907-09. 1966. 1959. Leiden: E. Karl Horst. Émile. TLb 2: 262-92. 5. Review: Polomé. 1991. Vittore. G. ———  . TNTL 41: 189-206. 1959a. Etymologische aanteekeningen. ———  . ———  .J. Wolf-Rottkay. 1. Brill. 1870. De Vere. Review: Pijnenburg.W. and Arend Quak (eds. TT 51: 93-7. 1958-61. NC 6: 461-9. Charles Talbut. 1924a. Wolf-Hellmuth. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1-2. Fsc. TNTL 32: 290303. De verkleinuitgangen in de Nederlanden. 1958. Etymologische aanteekeningen. ———  . 1992. Jan. Bibliotheca Germanica De Vaan – Debrunner 9. Leiden: E. ———  . Vokalvariation im Germanischen. 1871. Antwerpen: Spectrum. 1957-58b. See Vasconcellos. 2-6. Leiden: E.emphaticum im Germanischen. The Etymology of “Ghetto”: New Evidence from Rome.J. ———  . Magnússon. Vittore. Jan. Bern and München: Francke. Sandra. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1873a. Marlies. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1957d. 1799. 1958a. Reviews: Schröder. 1870. ———  . 1962. Etymologische aanteekeningen. 1873c. Franz Rolf. ———  . The gerrymander. ———  . Dean. Leiden: E. Laur. 1927. 1957-58a. FS Van de Wijer 2: 139-48.J. ———  . Etymologische aanteekeningen. TNTL 46: 88-110. 1963. ———  . De Vries.J. See Supplement 2: Dutch.J. 1954. ———  . ———  . Maximilian Schele. Waar komen onze woorden vandaan? Utrecht. Frans. 1914. De Vries. 1992. The gerrymander. ———  . Etymologische aanteekeningen. ———  . 1961. Americanisms. Wolfgang. TNTL 42: 25-7. hn-. TB 2: 1-61. LB 46: 5-39. TNTL 33: 143-9. 2003. 1861. 1961-62. Review: Pisani. ABÄG 58: 283-6.). 1960. Fscs. 1962b. Vittore. 1921. in collaboration with A. ———  . Ásgeir Blöndal. Fscs. Woordverklaring 3. Über das Wort “Jarl” und seine Verwandten. Debenedetti-Stow. 1913. Etymologisch Woordenboek. 1877. 1959. TNTL 44: 192-206. Debrabandere. Friedrichsen and Robert W. AHR 2: 276. 1960. John Ward. 1959b. 1-3. 1956a. Brill. Reviews: De Tollenaere. 1923. knAnlaut. Franz Rolf. NQ IV/4: 285. Brill. 1859. 1958b. Neoph 50: 474-5.J.. 1944b. AHR 2: 69-71. 1958b. The English of the New World. 1924b.J. Nog iets over de noordoostlike verkleinuitgangen.

Indo-European Architectural Terms and the Pre-Indo-Europeans: A Preliminary Study. NQ 170: 123-4. Anglais bêche-de-mer. ‘relenter.A. V. Slammakin. Deerr. “*d(erga-. J. Edgar C. MLR 1: 188-91. ———  . London: Dickinson & Son. ———  . Gwin J.’ F. ‘junk’ or ‘rush of the sea. 1879. JIESM 7.’ ESY 73: 152. NQ IX/2: 95. and English ahoy. anteros – al=os: Ein indogermanischer Lautwandel? RÉIE 3: 5-16. ———  . Defniel. William. The Etymology of OK Again. ———  . 1846. 1907c. 1907b. IENE : 148-65. Z. Eaves-Dropper. Review of: Die Indogermanen. 1975. Wetter.’ F. 1907a. Della Volpe. Hungarian szablya ‘sabre. Delbrück. 1938. 2001a. Neue Wege zu ihrer Lösung. Kerse. 1884. Delevingne. AS 50: 334-5. Urslawisch *kamy ‘Stein. 1935. ———  . 1998. VIa 6: 24-43. 1898. 1936b. AION-SL 2: 71-102. 1857. Review of: Oehl. Platform(?) an Americanism. 2001b. Dembitzer. E. Saunterer. Review of: Makovskii.’ MLR 8: 93-4. Drevnie germano-albanskie iazykovye sviazi v svete problem indoevropeiskoi areal'noi lingvistiki. 1902. 1949. NQ III/2: 278. 2000. Polomé (eds. KZ 19: 241-7. H. E. Volow = To Baptize. 1882. Achille. Romania 13: 404-5.” BT/RB 24: 164-9. Dekker. Hocking Women. 1885. English dodge from dutch? ESY 71: 200. NQ 171: 300. Dornicks. The Word “rum. 1910. NQ II/3: 513. SGG 22: 72-84. light curved cavalry sword. ESY 73: 149. MNHNQ 2: 621. E. ———  . 1858. Deeters. ———  . NQ II/10: 211. Detter. Los Angeles 1995. Malham. 1870b. ———  . Proceedings of the 7th U. ———  . Den Otter. 1996. Deloney. Dee. NQ II/5: 315.Debrunner – Detter ———  .H. 1913b. 1899. ———  . 1933. FHL 4: 45-73.C. See Kolb. E. Zum Ursprung des Wortes Syphilis. VIa 6: 141-5. Review: Polomé. Germ. Macabre. ———  .und Germanenfrage. ———  . NQ 160: 411.. ———  . DeM. 1936.. Ang 114: 514-43. F. L. 1870a. 1882. Adolf. A Hint to Lexicographers. A. 1846b. KZ 16: 266-75. Incony. Problems of Semantic Reconstruction: PIE *deiK . 1905-06. 1982-83. Margaret. J. ———  . 1943. Épeler : Spell.” NQ 170: 339. 1907a. 1931. Derocquigny. ———  .. 1913d. Bally. Degges.” RG 3: 107. A Morphological Anomaly in Old Icelandic and Some Analogues Elsewhere. Voila un beau bougre de paradis! Zur Sprachgeschichte der männlichen Homosexualität. Chimere. Delta.’ MLR 8: 95-6. RAA 6: 429-30.). Delboulle. Indo-European Conference. FIG 2 : 159-62. 1988. ———  .Z. IF 54: 214-16.V. Crane. 1867. Delatte.G. ‘grouse.”: The Role of Kiliaan’s Etymologicum in Old English Studies between 1650 and 1665. 1860. Academy 57: 261-2. 1936d.L. Hungarian digo ‘Italian’ and AmericanEnglish dago ‘id. 1999. ———  . Thomas. English bimbo and Hungarian bimbó ‘bud. the Wild Cherry. Deo Duce. Über das gotische dauhtar. Noel.. Gerhard. ———  . ———  .’ A. ZDA 42: 53-8. M. DeMaria. ScM 67: 17-22. 1913c. A. PMLA 51: 328-36. 1936c. “Cottage” et “hut. Jr. René. 1907b. Denman. 1913a. Die declination der substantiva im germanischen insonderheit im gotischen. Romania 31: 389. nipple. DLZ 20: 1592-3. NQ I/2: 253. La racine indo-européenne *?3egw-. ZDP 2: 381-407. Words Derived from Proper Names. 1898. “Sack” and “lime. Jules. De l’étrusque macstrna au latin magister et au germanique *makOn.’ UAJ 61: 122. 1948. See Supplement 2: Dutch. 1862. Depper. espagnol sacabuche). 1997. 1998. 2000b. Robert Jr. Derolez. Denton. ———  . True Blue. 1928-29. Mary. 1965. 1962. 1897. ———  . Saquebute (anglais sackbut. and Edgar C. 1860. 1936. 1861.’UAJ 63: 186. Bibliography ———  . Dembleby.. 119 .” NQ 168: 98. WA 2: 64-5. 1850. Deferrari. ———  . To Dimmer. 1999a. Louis. ———  . NQ II/2: 99.F. Della Volpe. RG 3: 642-3. NQ VII/2: 268. (Norman) aoi and avoi. NQ VI/5: 454. 1856. ZÖG 61: 848-9. Haberdasher.” Ath 1: 600. Denny. Angela. ‘hachement. Desnitskaia. 1886. 1991. Naming the Gardenia. ‘jonc marin. 1945. ———  . Dem'iankov. ———  .F. 1868. ‘greuce. Paul. Gyula. ———  .’ MLR 8: 96.’ FS Puhvel 2: 39-47. 1996. “Vide Kilian. NQ I/3: 75. NQ II/10: 148. 1851. IF 56: 138-43. ———  .‘to show. Whitsunday. O. Décsy. ‘relent. ———  . ———  . Wilhelm. SL 3: 18-31.” NQ 188: 62-3. Deroy. NQ V/12: 278. 1936a. 1899. Ferdinand.M. Etymologien. Angela. burgeon. Review of: NED fascicles. Review of: Noreen. Le nom de la fille et la structure fonctionnelle de la société indo-européenne. Berthold. NED fascicles.. Tamm. East Anglian Words: Dutfin. 1945. ———  . 1897. Somerset Dialect: “Dabinett.H. English posh. Derks. NQ II/11: 139. The Spanish Ladye’s Love. Review: Anonymous. 1960.’ MLR 8: 94-5. and Robert DeMaria. The Etymology of “mug” = “face. Henry. NQ 170: 339. Suem – Ferling – Grasson. ‘hatchment. Kees.’ ESY 70: 174. Harry A. Lexicographical Notes. NED fascicles. Dessauer. Frederik August. 1989. ———  .’ F.

The Lexical Fields boy/girl – servant – child in Middle English. bereget und bebanliche. NQ VI/6: 478.’ Lg 12: 190-2. 1984. ———  . flash & crush. FS Fisiak 1997 : 457-65. The Etymology of Modern English girl Revisited. Hermann. Emma Pope M.und religionsgeschichtliche Betrachtung zur altgermanischen Glaubensvorstellung vom wachstümlichen Heil. The Meaning of burdoun in Chaucer. ———  .. 1931. Drôm in the Heliand. Review: Trubachev. 1979c. ———  . Devoto. NM 85: 473-5. Altgermanische Bestandteile im Rumänischen.Bibliography Deutschbein. cognitus im Englischen und Französischen. Old French Loanwords of Germanic Origin Borrowed into English. Japanese. ZRP 49: 385-436. Dickins. O. Devic. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Review of: Scheler. The ‘epa’ Coins. Gli antefatti del latino Venus e i problemi delle omofonie indeuropee. ———  .’ Washington. ISL 6 : 207-33. KZ 10: 69-75. trusse. FS Meyer-Lübke : 420-8. KZ 45: 86-9. Diebold. G. 1903-04. caue. Alle fonti del germanesimo. 1985. krok’diloj. ISL 8 : 135-51. Dewolfs. Deutsche Mundarten. dash. Reviews: Knobloch. Diels. FS Van de Wijer 1: 473-84. 1944. 1884. and Benk% Loránd (eds. FS Santoli : 1425. Lorenz. Diels. Lorenz. 1978b. 1859.J. ———  .). in progress).). Deutschbein – Diensberg ———  . Arabic. 1932. A Sketch of the History of the ODEE and General Remarks. The Etymology of Modern English girl. F. Indian. Review of: Deutsche Mundarten. Scour. 1938. Zur spontanen Nasalierung der deutschen Dialekte. 1936. The Evolution of Indo-European Nomenclature for Salmonid Fish: The Case of ‘Huchen. ———  . Galoshes. MP 26: 279-82. Ancrene Wisse/Riwle surquide. Westsächsische Lehnwörter im merzischen AB-Dialekt? Ang 96: 447-50. Alfred C. Ang 97: 183-6. Dunnage. 6 Review: Diefenbach. 1973. 1981. Diels. IJAL 48: 89-91. 2000c. Leipzig: Teubner. Eine Vorarbeit zum griechischen und lateinischen Thesaurus. 1899. 1977. How to Improve our Current Etymological Dictionaries: Critical Remarks on The Kenkyusha Dictionary of English Etymology. 1994a. ———  .. Giacomo. Münster: Aschendorff. Dewar. Towards a Revision of the Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology. ———  . Diefenbach. Alleged American Indian baribal ‘American Black Bear’: A Query. push. MÆ 50: 79-87. 1921. Bast und bastard. 2000a. 1965. ———  . 1885. Ae.. Archiv 215: 79-82. Sprachwiss 4: 73-81. ISL 9 : 203-23. Schmalz. The Etymology of Modern English boy: A New Hypothesis. Richard Jr. Review of: Trier. ———  . flush. Johann. Manfred. 1997. 120 . Pais. Die Bedeutungsentwicklung von road bei Shakespeare. A. Review of: Terasawa. Yoshio (ed. 1994. Note sur l’origine du nom germanique de la main. Frankfurt am Main: Joseph Baer. FS Szemerényi 1993 : 307-40. IF 15: 1-7. 1994b. 1979b. 1929. J. DLZ 45: 552-5. 1923. ———  . 1979a. 1861. Constantin C. Ed. ICHL 2 : 341-87. I problemi dell’etimologia indoeuropea. Cultura 10 (n. FS Luick : 368-75. 1998. FS Trombetti : 375-83. 1949. L. 1900. Erwiderung und neue Forschung. 1861. CG 17: 112-5. Nyelvtudományi értekezések 38.): 1-14. boy. 1900. Three Etymological Cruxes: Early Middle English cang ‘fool(ish)’ and (Early) Middle English cangun/conjoun ‘fool’. Die Entwicklung von lat. Eine wortkundliche kultur. 1913. 2000b. ———  . NQ VI/12: 118-19. Lateinisch (avis) struthio und seine Entsprechungen im Englischen und Französischen. 1976. 1899. Devleeschouwer. 1968. ———  . 1997. 1963. Skutsch. DeVere. FLH 21: 247-63. MSLP 5: 37-42. H. 1935. 1981. Sprachwiss 3: 345-56. Neue Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 3. Dew. 1899. Nog over de etymologie van Bakkelein en Velp. 1984. 1976. ———  . Bernhard. Robert. Contributions to the IndoEuropean Salmon Problem. Ernst Siegfried. Altgermanische Bestandteile im Rumänischen. Review of: Tubeuf. 1851. S. ———  . Middle English crois versus cross and Early Modern English clown. 1965. Elementum. ———  . Towards a Revision of the Etymologies in the Oxford English Dictionary (OED 3rd edition. ———  . Dick. Franz. Weil. 1882.N. L-M. 2002. Devereux. French Transplanted: The Impact of AngloFrench on English Vocabulary during the Middle English Period and the Consequences for Modern English (ModE crash. Schmid. MarM 35: 156. Max. Henri.H. FS Schiaffini : 444-52. 1965. NM 86: 328-36. ———  . ISL 6 : 207-33. Diensberg. Bruce. Karl von. See Supplement 2: Amerindian. dryht und seine Sippe.. DC: The Institute for the Study of Man. Reviews: Anonymous [Wölfflin. Archiv 216: 106-8. ———  . ———  . J. 1924. Eduard]. 1859.).s. Szótörténeti és szófejt% tanulmányok. 1928-29. Preistoria di lingue e di cultura. Ein Versuch zu einer ungeklärten Wortgruppe. JEGP 72: 474-88. Griech. Semantic Notes to Latin *swerO ‘speak. etc. ISL 10 : 91-106. ———  . creauant/creaunt. 1990. ———  . 1985. Zur Etymologie von ne. DeWitt. FLH 21: 119-24. 1974. 1852a. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der gothischen Sprache. Quelques mots français. ———  . 1978a. Diculescu. Review: Norman. Dieckmann. ———  . LSE 1: 20-1. Jost. 1982. 1978c. Orbis 23: 130-41. Dezs%. ———  . Paul. ———  . Wolfgang Paul. Review: Schweizer. 1993. Norman W.

Deutsches aus dem lappischen. 1872a. Arthur. ———  . Jost. 1959. drygan ‘trocknen. 1865b. bracht. ———  . tasol-te(o)sol “Würfel. ———  . The Late Old English Type leinten ‘Lent. 1966. Dittmaier. Die Ortsnamen Freshwater. 1943. NQ III/6: 432-3. H.N. Hone : Hoe. Der Typus Croydon. mittelenglisch lighnen ‘leugnen. Slavic *netopyr. ambush und die Herkunft von mlat. ———  . die Etymologie von ne. Die Etymologie von ae.” NQ VII/8: 231. 2000c. Die mittelenglischen Diphthonge oi und ui und ihr phonologischer Status. NQ VIII/1: 137-8. NQ V/1: 452. ———  . NQ V/2: 73. NQ III/10: 320. u mit anderen. ———  . ES 36: 209-17.): 269-340. Donkey. ZDA 3: 116-23. Sind engl. Ein etymologischer Versuch. NQ III/3: 306.E.’ Sprachwiss 25: 193-200. ———  . Humbug. ———  . 1863. ZDA 89: 290-2.C. 1890b. ———  . A Geographical Contribution to the ‘she’ Puzzle. 2005b. 1868a. ———  . Ang 123: 573-631. NQ IV/1: 14-15. 1880c. Schnitzwerk. Catsup : Ketchup. NQ VI/2: 478. 1869. ———  . ZDA 14: 104-23. Ashton W. NQ VII/5: 308. Flamingo. 1849. Dillon. Ruprecht. Drei altheidnische segensformeln. FS Dietz : 41-56. Quiz. ZV 53: 260-95. Rifle: Name and Thing. 1872b. The Emperor Alexander II.’ FS Fisiak 1986 : 277-91. 2006. 1874c.Diensberg – Dixon ———  . 1965. ———  . Die frühen italienischen Lehnwörter des Englischen. Review: Adolf. Modern English cruive ‘wicker salmon-trap. 2000b. Galantee : Galanty. bull ‘Bulle. Roundheads. Collop. ———  . Wednesday. 2002-03. ———  . Anatoly. Berührung der ablautsreihe iu. ———  . 1998b. NQ VII/5: 265. Bummer. Wesche. 1999b. 1999a. 1919. Dietrich. 1887. ———  . 2005. Histoire du Bâton. ———  . 1866b. NQ V/2: 96-7. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1856.oder Lehnwörter? Sprachwiss 25: 103-11. 1880a. 1887. The Word “pony. 1853. 1981b. oi heimischer Provenienz. ZDA 10: 215-23. The Emperor Alexander II. Fünf northumbrische runensprüche.’ FS Stockwell : 183-94. bush. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. in a Broader Context. Cricket. Histoire du bâton. ———  . ———  . IJSLP 44-45: 83-101. 1986. A Snick-a-snee. NQ VII/9: 196. Binse : Biese. FS Foerste : 201-14. 1998a.s. 2005h. 1965. 1890d. 1867. To Whittle. Name und Wort. bruch. Dillon. 1988. ZDA 5: 211-34. NQ IV/10: 39. Bumble Bee. 1981a. Eugen.’ BN 34 (n. ———  . Flamingo.s. BN 41: 275-314. Eine sach. Dixon. 2000a. Me. Wortschatz und Vorstellung in den althochdeutschen Sprachdenkmälern. 2005a. Dietrich. Myles. 1876b. NQ IV/1: 163. ———  . ———  . Grift. 1956. Tram. ———  . 1876a. 1985b. NQ III/7: 66. E&R : 37-52. Klaus. Sichtung und Deutung. ———  . au. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/9: 246-7. Die englischen Ortsnamen vom Typ Bush(l) ey.” NQ VII/4: 26. Dixon. Want Ways. ———  . ———  . ———  . 361-405. ———  . Zur neuenglischen Etymologie. 1845. 1890c. 1958-59. ———  .): 159-71. ER 28: 123. ———  . ———  . 1889. beer und dt. 1888b. NQ VI/2: 326. NQ VII/9: 67. NQ V/5: 398. Charles Wentworth. 1965. ZDA 84: 174-8. Dilke. NQ III/2: 450. Teetotal. ———  . 1955. ———  . ———  . NQ V/2: 56. 1874. ———  .’ BN 33 (n. ———  . 1888a. BN 16 (n. 1960. Hips. me. Brühl.s. Ang 116: 441-75. 1961. NQ IV/2: 356. BN 35 (n. Dieth.): 365-86. Review of: Trier. Hopscotch. 1843. bIke ‘Bienennest’ und die Ortsnamen auf bick-. “The Cockles of the Heart. 2006a. JEGP 42: 4928. NQ IV/9: 360. Dietz. Tristitia. Reviews: Günther. NQ VII/9: 426. Ang 103: 1-25. NQ III/7: 111-12. ———  . Ae. Dixon. Die (h)lar-Namen. 121 . Anglo-French Verbal Morphology and its Impact on Middle English. ZDA 9: 175-86. ———  . 1892. ———  . ———  . ———  . NOWELE 48: 67-89. NQ VIII/4: 211. ———  . ———  . The Etymology of “town. NQ VII/4: 224. Corduroy. J. 1868b. Altenglisch li<n(i)an. Heinrich.s. Heinrich. Lügen strafen. Stier. Germanic and Celtic. Mittelenglisch oi in heimischen Ortsnamen und Personennamen. NQ V/6: 16-17. ———  . Dingley. FS Wächtler : 81-109. ———  . Niederdeutsche Studien 10. Friskney und die Etymologie von neuenglisch fresh ‘frisch. Das altenglische Toponym bula und die Etymologie von ne. Ang 123/4: 695-9. Die Läube. 1893a. 1963. boscus. F. 1985a. NQ VI/2: 225-6. NW 1: 21-5. The Emperor Alexander II. Die deutsche wasserhölle. ZDA 13: 193-217. Verbreitung und Bedeutung. Dictionnaire Raisonné – Romance Etymological Categories and Structures. ———  .” Ang 103: 90-5.): 77-81. Dilke. John. Archiv 205: 298-300. ———  . 1890a. Veronika. ———  .’ Sprachwiss 24: 283-96. James Henry. Review of: Liberman. 1866a. Survival of Old English Lexical Units of Either Native or Latin Origin or Re-Borrowing from Anglo-French in Middle English. Ae. bEocre ‘Imker’. Bibliography ———  . 1880b. 1970. Donkey. Köln: Böhlau. 1952-53. Gas. 1864. 1868. 1874a. 2006b. Archiv 204: 354-65. ———  . 1862. Helen. Zu den Erfurter glossen. ———  . ZDA 7: 17792. 1874b. 1967. Bier Erb. 1865a. ———  .und bedeutungskundliche Untersuchung.” NQ III/9: 59-60.

J. Dobson. ———  . Dousa.” its Etymology and Signification.B. Dobson. ———  . Blatherskite. 1904. Edinburgh: W. NQ IX/11: 452-3. The Origin of the Word “snob. Lawman.” NQ VI/1: 436. E. Nation 97: 533. 1889b. Americanisms. ME croneberry. ———  .). NQ IX/12: 92. 1850a. Donald. ———  . Chambers. Douglass. The Gauchos. Words Derived from Proper Names. NQ I/2: 317. NQ X/6: 446. 1902a. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/7: 348. ———  . Un caso di prestito lessicale: il lat. NQ X/5: 409. 122 . 1895. 1830. 1862. NQ X/1: 18. Middle English and Middle Dutch boye. Znak i smysl. ———  . Gipoteza drevneishego rodstva iazykovykh semei severnoi Evrazii s veroiatnostnoi tochki zreniia.” NQ IX/7: 47. NQ X/7: 274. 1940. Brat. Doran. Dolcetti Corazza. ———  . Dobbie. Hosey. Dude. Dollerup.” NQ IX/11: 488-9. NQ X/5: 333. ANQ 3: 94. 1901b. Doris. Michael. The Etymology of “sea. The Word “pamphlet. FS Tallqvist : 1-8. Brown & Green. “elephantus” in germanico. 1905. ———  . ———  . NJ 67/68: 182-91. ———  . J. MÆ 10: 121-54. ———  . Dolgopol’skii. Hurrah! NQ I/2: 323. RES 7 (n. 1906b. 1906. “Coroon”. Slang. Donner. 1903e. 1880. 1904a. Gott”. 1987. Janus. 1857. 1857. 1973. Dodgson. ———  . Dobson. 1903c. Oss. ———  . ZV 65: 56-64. The Etymology of “sea. “Glen” and “glene. VIa 2: 53-63. 1895. Dolch. NQ V/1: 228. Brat. NQ IX/12: 58-9. 1890b. Edward S. NQ IX/10: 109. ———  . 1907d. NQ 213: 124. “Pindy. Japanese castéra. 1901a. NQ X/7: 431. 1964. Meaning of “zump. ANQ 8: 102. Sele : Wham. NQ 213: 88-9. 1891a.” NQ XII/4: 88-9. Pronouncing. Orme. 1891b. Schöpferische und entwickelnde Sprachkräfte in den deutschen Bezeichnungen für Augenbraue. 1957. Review: Anonymous. Haze. Whiffet. 1890. ———  . Pour. Dodgson. Robert B.” AS 19: 81-90. 1907c.): 52-4. and Etymological. A. Dombrovszky. “Pearl”: Its Etymon. Cay. NQ VII/8: 154. 1908b. 1864. Frederic Madden and Literary History. 1976. Kai. 1872. NQ X/7: 116. Donoghue. Domestic Economy. 2002. “Hagioscope” or Oriel. Sedan-Chair. NQ VII/12: 316. Did ‘G-Man’ Come from Ireland? AS 32: 306-7. Parabuckle. LCLI : 25-38. NQ IV/7: 543-4. Mumbo Jumbo. 1867. 1956. M. Kipper. ———  . ———  . 1889a. 1903d. Betty or bettee. Meaning of. “Grave” and “gressom. The Cafeteria. Willmott. 1918. Sockdolager. Vittoria. 1892a. NQ X/8: 48. 1868. J. 1943.H. Explanatory. Cymbal. Fountainhall and coupon. Jeer. Philistinism : Chauvinism. NQ 159: 14. Lid und Wimper. NQ X/4: 129-30. Dormer. ———  . ———  . Dixon.L. Dodds. ———  . ———  . London. Mulatto. Elliott V. ZM 20: 146-84. Thomas. SIL 1: 45-66. “Golf”: Is It Scandinavian? NQ X/1: 168. Fakelore. ———  . ———  . “Brit” = Brill. “Stoat. ———  . Loophole. Verb XIII/3: 21. 1892. Snicket. Chambers’s English Dictionary. ———  . Dodgson.s. 1918. 1890a. NQ VII/10: 232. 1903a. 1894. 1922. “Piccaninny” : Its Origin. Daniel.Bibliography ———  . 1997. 1943. Smallage. Der Regenwurm in der Volkssprache des deutschen Nordwestens. Bastard. W.K. NQ IX/8: 222. 1904b.H. James Main. ———  . The Etymology and Meaning of boy. 1968b.G. NQ XII/4: 158. The Origin of the Word “news. Nugget. 1869. Tally ho! NQ II/3: 415. Douglas. Review: Anonymous. 1903f. ———  . Doran. ———  . Hip. London: Longmans. NQ X/1: 330. Douglas. Martin. NQ VIII/2: 153. 1889. Djahukian. ———  . 1930. Austin. ———  . ———  . John McNeal.” Academy 74: 626. NQ IX/11: 227. Hip. ———  . with Vocabularies of Scottish Words and Phrases.” Academy 74: 672. Chess: “Castle” and “rook. 1850b. Minni. Dotox. Dnargel. 1906a. Gaberlunzie. ———  . NQ VIII/7: 3967. Dixon. “Suff” and “stuff.” NQ V/9: 93. &c. James (ed. ———  . NQ IX/10: 444-5. 1944. 1952. Dollar. 1903. 1890c. “Boast”: Its Etymology. NQ IX/11: 487. Dobson. NQ III/2: 177. 1859. 1903b. “Toddy” of African Derivation. 1969.” its Derivation. NQ IV/10: 281. 1872a. Peter A. 1943. J. 1968a.” from “pendu. See Supplement 2: Danish. ———  . ANQ 4: 238. Pot-Gallery. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 199. Variative Modelle des Urindoeuropäischen und der Begriff der partiellen Parallelen (Isoglossen). 1908a. Bellon. Dixon – Dousa ———  . ANQ 4: 142. Eric John. ———  . 1907b.” NQ IX/11: 308-9. FS Bonfante : 217-23. A. 1860. NQ II/10: 178. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 95. ANQ 4: 138. Ha-Ha. 1830. 1878. 1893b. 1871. ———  . NQ III/5: 169. 1901c. VIa 6: 22-32. Donovan. ———  . ———  . 1874. 1902b. Jorum. Euchre. Dorson. NQ VII/11: 73. 1907a. NQ 184: 265. NQ IV/2: 181. MÆ 12: 71-6. 1913. NQ VIII/6: 66. Über soghdisch nom “Gesetz” und samojedisch nom “Himmel. Rees. 1925.” NQ XII/10: 312. I Go No Snip. ———  . Sans-Culottes. Gevork B. Richard M. Cavell. a Cherry. ———  . ———  . NQ II/3: 188. 1892b. NQ VII/8: 273. NQ II/7: 517-8. & R.” EA 4: 48. ———  . The Word “commando. NQ VIII/7: 186. Boast. The Word feud.

2nd ed. ———  . Ein kulturgeschichtliches Problem.). BE 26: 5-46. Diatoric Teeth. See Van Draat. Charles. 1987.E. 1904. *grinda ‘to grind’: An English-Frisian Isogloss within Germanic. IJVS : 109-16. P. Launcelot Downing. NQ VII/1: 203. The Original “grail. 1897. 1870. 1913. Dict 23: 142-55. Essai philosophique sur la formation de la langue française. 1901. Drake. Alfred John. William. ———  . 1790. Mannheim: Dudenverlag. Maudlin– Sappho– Going to Skellig. and Etymology of shilling. Jerome. Zur Bezeichnung “fiasco machen. Rampers. 1852. Du Méril. G. 1878. Bibliography Drury.” HVF 3/122: 399-415. Arch 5: 379-89. M. NQ 166: 262. 2001. Graeme. TLS July 23: 496. 1991. Origin of Word. 1887b. NQ VII/2: 174. 1893. The Anglo-Saxon War-Cry at Hastings. E. Duolez. Duridanov.” NQ V/5: 255. Charles. NQ I/6: 552-3. Driesen. OE grindan – Ofris. Dunn. 1779b. NQ XI/4: 395. Paying through the Nose. NQ VII/3: 34. zloi dukh’ / germ. 1912. ———  .P. Tumbler. 1927. Paul. Arch 9: 332-61. J. Dowe. Teddy-Bear. 1939. Review: Schneegans. Martin. FF 31: 339-43.” NQ 205: 4-5.. ———  . Draat. 1999. 1860. Dowson. ———  . 1888. Po-Faced Receipts of Teases. chert. Dundes. 1886. 1927. On the Possible African Origin of jigaboo. 1957. Günther. William R. Galore.. Zur etymologischen Forschung. Dwight. 1890. Die Bezeichnungen der Dämonen im Bulgarischen. GM 60: 520. Ace. ———  . 1992. NQ VII/3: 192. Henry. 1850c. Drew. Otto. Observations on the Derivation of the English Language. Dictionary Etymologies: What? Why? And for Whom? PASNA 1979 : 39-50. Heinrich. ———  . NQ V/5: 114. 1960. *c=rt( ‘chert. Mary. Durgan..M. 1875. Praslav. 1981. 1981. Durkin. LNQ 19: 16. Reginald C. 1976. Dudding. Benjamin Woodbridge. Der Duden in 10 Bänden. G. 1872.B. 1916. NQ V/10: 56-7. Ivan. Ath 2: 577-8. Max. Duffy. GM 85: 123-4. Victor.’ JEGP 38: 64-8. izd-vo. Etymologie. ‘to : too.‘lesnoi dukh.. Pot Luck. Notes on the Intensive Use of Germanic *te. ES 55: 494-5. 1852. Review: Pfister. NQ XI/10: 210-11. James O. Klaus. J. *to. Dovaston.G. Thrakisch – Dakisch – Pelasgsisch. E. Paris: Franck. on the Origin of the English Language. 1789. FS Vercoullie : 119-23. 1924. with Helen Wilcox. P. 2002. Fanciful Etymology. NQ II/10: 517. NQ VIII/3: 168. 1866.M. 1887a. Mayonnaise. Some Further Remarks on the Origin of the English Language. Vol 7. Hogge. Edouard. Ocherk istorii russkogo iazyka. Marlies. ———  . S. Review: Selishchev. Dukova. 1862. John F. The Identity of Thought and Language. 1972b. 1975. Review of: Rühlemann. ZRP 21: 229-33. 1917. A. Antiquary 12: 39. Dove.ANQ 10: 94-5. 1876a. 1888. CRev 54: 806-25. ———  .’ Etim 1982 : 61-3. FS Lochner-Hüttenbach : 45-57. Fool. SHAWPH 7. Drosdowski. Fijn. Studien zur Vorgeschichte des deutschen Volkesnamens. Dunphy. Drach. John J. ———  . Theodor. Oss. ANQ 10: 143. and Arend Quak (eds. 1919. Verb II/4: 13. 1777. 1850. Philologisches zu “Gilde. 1914. in “gooseberry fool. Edward. 1904. Ute. Dristel. R. or lymoste. 1893. Duckworth. Shamrock. 1876a. Arch 4: 142-8. Der Ursprung des Harlekin. Review: Le Héricher. Clifford. Dundas. GM 296: 369-84. UW 24: 12-18. ———  . Ivy-Hatch. NQ III/2: 119-20. Bonfire. Quarter. Reviews: Michels. Drexel. David M. Drury. 1876b. ———  . Durnovo. TPS 97: 1-49. Dunheved. NQ IX/8: 16. *skrat. 1862. Origin of a Festive Custom at Helstone Enquired After. Brewiss. Charlotte.’ NQ 246: 395-6. English 123 . Alfred. Sows and Pigs of Metal. Drysdale. Lurch. ———  . A. Düwel. 2006. 1995. Archiv 130: 455-6.Dousa – Dwight ———  . Review of: Philippa. Philip N. Herkunftswörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. ———  . Droege. Marvell’s ‘holt-felster. Fuaker. Duden. Moskva: Gos. Custice. Duncan-Jones. MWF 17/1: 63-6. MLR 101: 911-12. Die Krisis in der vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. Ghauts. Berlin: A. Arch 5: 306-17. 1779a. 1983. Duflou. ———  . 1925.” ZDU 13: 755-6. Duclaux. Downs. NQ I/2: 348-9.M. “Mixed” Etymologies of Middle English Items in OED 3: Some Questions of Methodology and Policy. Alan. Sirloin. Duncker. William. Drost. NQ I/2: 332. Meaning of Platty. Limehouse. 2003. On the Origin of the Word romance. To Ride a Hobby. Duffy. Lynwood G. Dunkin. Duke of Argyll. Etymology. Dronke. NQ III/7: 288. 1974. Edélestand. Wichelaar en wikkelaar. Words and their Derivations. Fijn van.M. Albert. Dowdall. Nikolai. NQ IV/6: 424. NQ V/4: 253. Frans Debrabandere. 1972a. 1899. Drake. ———  . ANQ 5: 84.. 1926. 1904. Drennan. Ath 2: 157. Schröder. 1989. Doutrepont. Linguistics 25: 219-53. 1885. 1934. 1815. A Letter to the Secretary. ———  . 1985. Etymologies picardes et wallonnes. Root and Branch: Revising the Etymological Component of the Oxford English Dictionary. Dunelmensis. 1911. 1865. Dredge. MNHNQ 11: 104. Patrick. 1926.

NQ IV/1: 255. Modern Philology. E. NQ I/7: 367. NQ II/1: 276-7. Etymology. ———  . NQ II/1: 216. 1851.J. NQ VIII/12: 372-3. Gazebo. 1867. 1966. “Apricot. E. ———  . E. Dwight – E. Diaper. 1855d. NQ IV/10: 529. NQ I/8: 577.G. 1852. ———  . E.H. Lerot : Dormouse. Folkstone. 124 . Femble. 1855a.C. 1895a.A.” NQ II/6: 401.B. E. ———  . ———  . 1882. 1856a. ———  . Stock Frost. NQ I/10: 292. Etymology. Galdegatherers. NQ II: 384. ———  .G. 1856c. NQ VIII/12: 353. ———  . LMPLS 19: 513-14. Jannock. 1856b.B. E. Cabal. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/5: 294. NQ I/12: 290. ———  . 1872. ———  . 1856f.’ NQ IV/8: 86-7. HM 4: 147. Sniggle. NQ VIII/4: 125. Buff. Plough. Rodger’s-Blast.D. Etymology of “Oriel. ———  . Sincere. ———  . NQ V/12: 278. E E. Jower. 1893. 1850. Sundae.R. 1871. 1857d.” Derivation of. 1938. Isidore. 1856e. E. ———  .H. NQ 171: 80-1. NQ I/10: 17. NQ I/11: 487. NQ I/6: 326. NQ II/2: 314-15. Fagot : Ficatum : Fegato : paj : suk’ti. ———  . 1875.B. E. NQ I/6: 411.H. 1858b.F. NQ II/4: 477. Hops : Humbleyard.B. NQ III/4: 398. NQ I/6: 507. NQ 174: 351. Thomas Firminger Thiselton.G. Pickpack.J. Hops. Cold Slaw : Coleslaw. 1863. NQ I/12: 373.” NQ IV/10: 360. 1893b. ———  . E. 1925. NQ II/1: 236. NQ 188: 191. The Fuchsia: Folk-Names. E. ———  . 1879. NQ V/4: 76. 1856c. Diaper. NQ I/11: 391.M.E. Academy 26: 48. LD 120/20: 3. ———  . E. 1868. Wyvivvle. Meuses. NQ II/1: 114. NQ VI/12: 94. 1899. MarM 11: 99-100. 1893a. E. GM 250: 335-46. Barquentine. Flass. A Snick-a-snee. Burff or burf. 1859. Anthem. NQ IV/1: 28.” NQ I/12: 234. Four eleet or releet. 1866. 1933. 1852.J.I.M. Provincial Words (Camb.H. 1851. E.C. E.G. Chin-Cough. Dziedzic. 1938a. 1881. Ath 1: 284. 1890. ———  . 1856a. 1855g. ———  . NQ II/11: 493. Ereyne. ———  . E. ———  . 1867. 1853. 1857a. The Will-o’-the-Wisp and its Folklore. 1856d. NQ III/11: 77. 1747. NQ VIII/7: 474-5. Dairy. Maunday (or Maundy?) Thursday. GM 17: 572-3. and Influence. ———  . NQ II/2: 219. 1860.P.C. E. Chug – Chuggie. E. ———  . NQ I/2: 420. 1871. NQ II/3: 376. Its Discoveries. NQ II/1: 490. 1863. 1897. NQ II/4: 432. Surquedrie. 1855f. NQ VII/6: 298. 1853b. ———  . 1877.D. 1881.” and “nectarine.L.E. a Wicked Weed. Topsy Turvy. Merry. NQ II/7: 54. BSBR 19: 274-309. E. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 497. 1935. IEC UP 3 : 431-40. 1855c. 1882. Oriel. NQ 165: 213. ———  . Dyen. ———  . Mardel. ———  . 1884.K. 1897.B. NQ I/12: 234. LD 107/8: 55. 1860. 1855b. Copesetic. Hops : Humbleyard. E.” NQ I/12: 65. 1930. New York: Charles Scribner. Mustache. Kutchakutchoo.G.K. 1853a.S. 1857c. Ginnel : Vennels. ———  . 1885a. Ginnel : Vennels. Derivation of Yankee. NQ I/4: 13. Gradely. Etymology of caterpillar and earwig.C. NQ II/3: 289. E. NQ VI/3: 335-6. 1893. 1855. 1888. E. NQ 174: 152. NQ II/4: 463. Rummer. E. 1872. NQ VI/11: 511. 1885b. ———  . NQ I/8: 524.Bibliography Etymology. ———  . E. 1881. Jiboose. as Adapted to Popular Use: Its Leading Facts and Principles. Jefwellis. E. NQ I/3: 42. Gloucestershire Dialect: “Nunity. 1852a. Gotch. NQ II/1: 122. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot.F.” NQ I/4: 74. NQ II/9: 492. Bummel-Kite.C. NQ III/7: 355. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/3: 237-8. NQ 179: 250.L. Manifest. Etymological Remarks. 1871. Mardle. Dyer. 1861. 1879. Aneroid. E.L. ———  .F. 1856d. a Color. Derivation of parish. Etymology of earwig.D.G. Boon-Doggle. greaty. 1854. Runnymead. 801-48. EA 1: 308. Chum. NQ II/1: 357-8. ———  . ANQ 6: 65. 1938b. 1857b.B. E. Etiolated. ———  . NQ VI/6: 86. E. ———  . NQ 174: 85.” NQ VI/4: 90. 1865b. 1855. 1855e. and Essex). 1858a. ———  . Americanisms in England.G. E. E. Galoshes.B. Wywivvle. ———  . ———  . Etymology of the Word “chess. E.H. ———  . ———  .” Etymology of. NQ VIII/3: 373.H.M. Will o’ the Wisp. Aver. ———  . ———  . Infantry. ———  . See Supplement 2: Greek. 1857e.” “peach. NQ I/12: 263. Review: Anonymous. Dudmen. NQ VIII/4: 497.E. ———  . ———  . NQ V/12: 58. folky.C. Zofia Anna.H. NQ I/4: 443. NQ II/1: 240. E. “Chare” or “chair. NQ IV/7: 379.C.G. NQ I/12: 519. NQ I/2: 334. MAH 3: 761. ———  . “Nickname.L.F. 1868.A. 1851. E. ———  . Larboard. 1864.W. Ampers &.A. Gote in the Sense of ‘drain. E.H. 1852b. 1940. ———  . History. 1856.G. NQ II/5: 440. Norfolk Dialect. ———  . 1936. 1945. Maund.D. 1850. Bound To. E. 1854. Selvage : Samite : To Saunter. NQ III/10: 522. 1856b. Derivation of the Word “bummaree” or “bumaree. ———  .A. 1879. Background ‘Noise’ or ‘Evidence’ in Comparative Linguistics: The Case of the Austronesian-Indo-European Hypothesis. ———  .D. ———  .

———  . NQ II/5: 341. ———  . 1872b. Teetotal. ———  . 1871b. NQ VI/4: 17.D. 1890. ———  . MNQ 6: 78.” AS 18: 310. 1976a. E. The Derivation of “road” (highway).S.T.N. Barley-Sugar. Pose. ———  . Patonce. Review of: Lasch. 1851. Die Verwandtschaft der Zahlwörter vier und acht. NQ I/9: 243. 1858c.T. A Further Note on “Hessian. Minot. Venville. 1854. 1885-86. Parson. 1852b. 1976b. 1832. NQ I/2: 365-6. Cam-Shedding. On Certain Affirmative and Negative Particles of the English Language. Sidney K. 1851. Ath 2: 91. Agathe. Ath 1: 568. 1901. ———  . 1886. NQ X/11: 290.M. NQ I/5: 91. To Colt. 1909a. JAF 4: 159-60.C. Battens. pontifex. Easther. Anonymous. ANQ 6: 175-6. ———  . Nangnail.T. ———  .H. On the Root of eálûw and Some of its Derivatives in the Greek. Talon. NQ III/2: 75-6. 1861. Spur Sunday.G. 1872. Review: Bradley. Gentoo. and Teutonic Languages.G. 1885. A Hereford Register. 1850.” NQ I/2: 334.R. SDNQ 2: 135-6. 1852. ———  . Academy 34: 338. Etymology of “barbarian. Laborham – Laverham. 1893-95. NQ VI/3: 309-10. ———  . Sheeny.K. True Blue. E.P.S. NQ III/2: 237. 1860c. ———  . LD 110/2: 47. PBB(T) 81: 116-17. ———  . Easy. ———  . Nation 32: 220. Earle. E.S. Chum. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Jambee. Maund : Mand. 1956. ———  . ANQ 7: 92. ———  . 1924. 1862b. 1858b. A Glossary of the Dialect of Almondbury and Huddersfield. E. Char. Glee v. NQ V/6: 158. Gotisch spaiskuldra. NQ 189: 263. ———  . 1864. Old English agu ‘pica. Ath 1: 468. ———  . E.S. Earwaker.V. ———  . NQ III/6: 238. NQ I/3: 387-8. NQ II/4: 187. 1950. 1850b. NQ VIII/8: 157. NQ III/3: 186-7. NQ I/6: 257.H.” Origin of. ———  . Eaton. R. MNQ 6: 129. E. 1849-50. Nation 72: 233. 1863. Tram-Ways. ———  . Eastwood. To Slait.” NQ I/6: 64.H. NQ I/12: 175. NQ III/11: 67. 1852a. ———  . A Handbook to the Land-Charters. “Wreath” or “freath. Rub-a-dub. 1879.M. NQ II/12: 332. E. Exchequer : Or exchecquer-check. 1857c. 1889. NQ III/12: 14-15. E. ———  . Review: Bradley. Damboard.” SDNQ 7: 58. ———  . E. Superstition. Gumption. 1931. ———  . ———  . 1883-84.C. E. John.B. 1862a. Ellum and helming. The English Dialect Society 39. 1851.T. E. E. Scrum. Henry. and Other Saxonic Documents. – Ebbinghaus ———  . Punny.” &c. NQ II/3: 474-5. 1855a. Guardian 33: 687-8. GL 16: 9-13. 1852b.L. 1891. Reredos.N. Eastwood. ———  . Bibliography ———  . ———  . 1852c. 1855b. Wallet – Wattle. NQ III/1: 347. Flip. ———  . NQ I/12: 154. E. 1876. Eastwood. ———  . Tripos. ———  . Scroyles. 1859a. NQ 204: 379. 1895b. NQ I/2: 78-9. Monoc. Tally-Ho. 1860b. Horse Chestnut. Churchwardens’ Accounts. NQ VII/1: 398. NQ I/3: 116. Howkey or horkey. Silk. 1890. Ebbinghaus.W. E. ———  . Ernst Albrecht.L. Gotica 13. ———  . NQ III/1: 475-6. Halidam. NQ II/5: 427. Garble. On the Derivation of the Word church. E. NQ III/6: 481. 1863b.P. 1888a. E. NMit 12: 80-1.V. NQ III/4: 116-17. Charwoman. J. 1867. MAH 3: 584.H. NQ I/5: 67. Academy 37: 339. To Cotton to. ANQ 8: 44. 1871c. NQ 187: 172. Perjury.H. ANQ 5: 4. E. ———  . Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1871. NQ XI/1: 93. PM 2: 315-28. H.W. Cater-Cousins. 1862e. E. Ballow. Usher.N. Spanish “veiwe bowes.S. PM 1: 405-19. NQ III/3: 5. 1888b. ———  . E. To Calk. PBB 72: 319-20. 1862d. 1889a. ———  . Benjamin. LD 111/12: 51. 1864. NQ VI/5: 268. Alice Morse.R.L. ———  . 1833. E. Gossamer. ———  . 1857b. Godey.P. ANQ 4: 19. NQ II/9: 275. 1850a. NQ III/2: 435-6. The Norfolk Dialect. Anglo-Saxon Secrets: RUn and the Runes of the Lindisfarne Gospels.R. WNQ 1: 428.R. Ghetto. NQ III/12: 35. Reviews: Anonymous. 1891. ———  . ———  . NQ I/1: 457. Our Good Old English. Sack. 1959. 1881. 125 . Malsh. 1878.G. 1860a. Dock. ———  . ———  .O. ABÄG 24: 11-27. ———  . 1864. 1881. ———  . 1959-60. Henry. ———  . Latin. 1986. 1866.D. Grouchy. 1862c. NQ XIII/3: 426.’ GL 16: 187-90. 1909b. 1883a. Earle. E. 1883. Game of Curling. NQ II/3: 54. 1863. MNQ 5: 134. J. Shan-Dra-Dam.D.E. Worthing. 1859b. NQ III/8: 200. ———  . Barley. ———  . E. Academy 77: 662. NQ III/6: 18. 1862. Jump. “Curfew. ———  . 1956. London: Trübner & Co. ———  . E. 1891. 1901. 1944. The Philology of the English Tongue. NQ II/5: 128. and Conrad Borchling. 1891. NQ III/4: 135. Northamptonshire Saw : Spurs. ———  . Ereyne. madrigal. 1943. 1946. Sweet. 1882.T. E.A. ———  .S. 1891. [Blizzard]. Gossamer. 1858a. ———  . Windelstrae. ———  .J. Alfred. 1945. NQ II/10: 134-5. E. Culver. Etymology of cocktail. NQ II/8: 300. 1910. 1867. ———  . Jazz. NQ I/5: 309. ———  . 1852a. Henry. 1863a.W. 1857a. NQ III/2: 16. NQ II/9: 107. 1865. NQ IV/9: 517. Tollbooth. ———  . 1881. Strange Derivations: Treacle. E. 1867. NQ II/7: 500. NQ 191: 42.McC.S. E. Meaning of “gradely. 1868. NQ I/6: 329.P. Barrister. 1931. ———  .W. 1868. NQ I/3: 152-3.

1923.G. Jr. 1760. 1873. Ebener. Smurring. London: Trübner & Co. Folk Etymology. Considerations on the Marriage of the Duke of Cumberland. Hugo. 1855. ———  . Zwei wurzeln mit dem anlaut sm. 1929.bl. Edlinger. ———  . 1879. Sire and dam. 1931. Review: Schrader. PBB 18: 227-35. Harald. La<amon’s Elves. 1980. ———  . KZ 41: 283-302. Middle English pageant ‘picture’? NQ 237: 25-6. gabba. Etymologische streifzüge. 1875. 1883. 1894a. 1999. Review of: Pfeffer. Edwards. 1987b. Edye. 1963. PMLA 46: 80-9. Edzardi. bégen und einige germanische Verwandtschaftsbegriffe. 1899. îrma. NQ XI/1: 407. GM 30: 219. Zur Mythologie. NQ V/2: 434-5. germanskt. Die stellung des celtischen. Charles E. Eduard. Anton. AJP 42: 80-3. KZ 4: 201-7. The Etymology of mælsceafa.Ger 27: 330-9. Edward C. s-teug. Quaint. Their History and Derivation. Lateinische etymologien. Edwards. 1940. 1895. NQ VI/1: 116. Vermischtes. ———  . ———  . An Old-Saxon Ghost-Word. Edwards. 16: 217-20. 1897. ESt 59: 92-3. Ehrensperger. 1894b. Indoeuropeiskt. nordiskt – några reflexioner kring en ny etymologisk ordbok. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. ags. NQ IV/8: 395-6. JEGP 39: 184-8. NQ VIII/5: 384. 1986. Edlund. NQ VI/12: 195. Hawkey.im Germanischen. Edwards. 1881d. Repeck. ANF 117: 221-236. GL 27: 193-7. L’ogre. Review of: Palander. J. See Supplement 2: German. Report of: Anonymous. ———  .’ NQ 244: 73-4. Max. NQ IV/12: 337-8. München: C. 1874. 1925. Beck. W. 1983. 1977. ———  . 2000. WA 6: 196. Ebel. Verb VII/3: 17. Report: Vendryes. 1988. 2002. AJGLL 3: 51-6. Allen. Effemel. Alfred. 1873. Hugo. 1928. 1987. ———  . 1907. Cyril. 1923. 1979. LNQ 4: 27-8. 1941. ZDP 32: 525-8. ———  . L. RÉHFO 5: 360-377. NQ IV/12: 77. 1891. 1882e.” OLZ 32: 322-8. ABÄG 5: 1-10. ———  . liuzil – lutzil. KZ 5: 235-6. 1895a. ———  . Vedic sabhä. 1856. Landshut: Krüll. E.R. 1857a. KB 2: 137-94. Anonymous. Eble. 1919a. Anthony W. 1882. 126 . ———  . 1987. 2002. Slang: Etymology. “Faggot” as a Term of Reproach. ———  . Echols. Addendum to the Foregoing Note on OE. Eichhoff. ———  . The Development of Gmc. Zur Semasiologie von germ. Edgerton. See Also Stanforth. NQ III/8: 548. Eff. KZ 7: 78-9. FS Chemodanov : 78-87. GL 20: 224-6. NQ VI/1: 212-13. Review of: Bjorvand. *raipa-. ———  . ———  . Egar. NQ XI/1: 512. Edgcumbe. ———  . Review: Förster. Edwards. MLN 57: 639-40. 5 ff. Ahd. Conquer. 1883-84. Ehrlich. 1871. ———  . F. Die Wurzelvariationen s-teud-. 1992. ———  . Otto. The Book and the Beech Tree. Connie C. JLR 7A: 432-3. ———  . A. News. Joseph Woodfall. John. and Out-of-the-Way Matters. 1910a. Richard. Cafeteria. KZ 46: 173-8. Alexandre. KZ 6: 201-19. Robertson. 1886-87. 1858a. Reif und Reifen. 1861. Adolf. Lit. ANQ 1: 23. ———  . A Parallel to humus : homo? GL 23: 156-60. London: Chatto & Windus. Hockey. Jay Alan. CJL 44: 56-7. 1894. Geschichte der deutschen Literatur bis zum Ausgang des Mittelalters 1: Die althochdeutsche Literatur. Words. Eckhardt. Keeling the pot Explained. 1894a. Albert. Erklärung der Tiernamen aus Ebbinghaus – Eichman allen Sprachgebieten. gabbian. Ags. Ebsworth. 1882. 1887a. Review of: Noreen. 1871a. An. Horkey. Edmonds. ———  . PBB 22: 564-6. 1987a. Eboracum. Saunter. News. NQ VIII/1: 217. ———  . Fensalir und “Vegtamskvi0a” 12. 1901. 1999. Eboracencis. Effessea. 1922. ———  . Gothisches. Review of: Ritter. and Phrases: A Dictionary of Curious. Goblin. Elizabeth A. 1894b. Review of: Cochrane. 1973. Meuses. Etymologien 2. 1857b. MNQ 5: 135. 1927. Further Thoughts on Gothic boka. The “Hearse” at Funerals. NQ VIII/7: 115. Ger 35: 168-9. Ghaut. 1880a.A. ———  . Kvoprosu germano-balto-slavianskikh sootvetstvii. and Multiple Etymology. August von. 1886. NQ IV/8: 262. Jürgen. KZ 6: 452. Eliezer. ———  . ———  . Lars-Erik. Ger 36: 136-7. Editors. Saunter. 1871b. ———  . Some Neglected German > English Borrowings. 1996. KZ 7: 228-31. 1978.. Coon. Batter. ———  . ‘Extollagers. ———  . Ehelolf. Nangnail. Etymologische streifzüge. 1982. armus. NQ V/4: 405. 1900. Cooper. Gustav. John M. 1892. E. Edwards. 1914. GL 17: 92-3. FNQ 1: 188-9. Old Icelandic tein-. 1858c. Etymologien 1. Hethitisches tri und si/epta = “drei” und “sieben. ramo. Reep. Franklin. Review of: Bammesberger. 1890. and Edward M. Staith. ———  . Eckhardt. 1927. s-teub-. Heinrich.S. KZ 7: 225-8. NQ IX/8: 251. Dream Words in Old and Middle English. Greenway. AS 2: 214-15. 1980-81. Edwards. 1942. 1889. NQ VI/7: 11. 1991. Eichler. ———  . Edmonds. *kann-. Alphabetically Arranged. ———  . GL 22: 99-103. GL 28: 120-1. Eichman. Hans. Thomas Lee. Stinger. 1980. R. Ehrismann. Reviews: Anonymous. 1880b. PBB 18: 215-27.H. LCLI : 79-95. teagor. 1894a. and Jürgen Eichhoff. Words. arms. News. 1858b. ———  . 1885. S. FS Winnacker : 111-9. Otto. Beef-Eater. PBB 20: 46-65. Frederick. Joseph. twégen. Edkins. NQ VIII/6: 175-6. NQ V/11: 271. Facts.Bibliography ———  . Eckert. GL 27: 261-3. SECOL 10: 8-16. ———  . 1910b. Walter D. 1921. Edwards. 1895b. 1865. Edgerton. Review of: Wolk.

’ Archiv 121: 135-9. ———  . A Twelfth-Century Lollard? ES 28: 108-10. 1908b.” NQ II/12: 124-5. Die Dehnung vor dehnenden Konsonantenverbindungen im Mittelenglischen. ———  . 1921. 1858a. AB 29: 33-42. 1953.W. HI : 42-61. K. Review of: Förster. Ejder. ZRP 38: 357-8. ———  . MASO 16: 5-20. AB 39: 40-1. ———  . 1938c. NQ III/1: 390-3. 1908. Studien zur englischen Philologie 26. Gleerup. ———  . 1963. Var på din vakt! Om några ord med betydelsen ‘vaktställe’. 1939. Ejskjær. Pagoda. Fetiche. Neudrucke frühenglischer Grammatiken 2. SS 27: 199-201. 1979. and Manfred Mayrhofer. Garrimantia – Gallimathias. Eis. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Origin of the Word superstition. Review: Tengstrand. NQ I/6: 228. ———  . 1943. ———  . Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. ———  . Ekbo. Inger. Eilert. Humanistiska vetenskapssamfundets i Lund. Review of: Holthausen. Etymology Unknown: The Crème de la Crème de la Crème. NB 51: 16-48. ———  . ES 35: 75-81. Trenne nordiska ord i engelska ortnamn. Alexander. ———  . Ferdinand.Eichner – Ekwall Eichner. NQ II/6: 301-2. AB 20: 209-12. AI 2: 381-90. FS Hietsch : 92-105. 1992. Stefán. ———  . ———  . 1957.and Personal Names. Review of: Jóhannesson. 1954. 1907a. and Karl-Erich Brink. NQ II/5: 125-7. Eilers. Origin of the Word “Rapparee. 127 . 1984a. 1852a. 1928. AB 29: 195-201. ———  . 1931-32. Germ. 1956b. Friedrich. Heiner. Haletudsens skandinaviske navne set i lyset af galloromanske og vestgermanske betegnelser for samme dyr. Corruptions and Abbreviations of Words. 1938b. 1962. *kuningaz ‘König. ES 20: 257-9. Lexicographical and Etymological Notes. 1918a. NB 5: 104-5. 1921. Studies on English Place. FS Pogatscher : 73-82. Ferdinand. Engl. 1947. FS Lidén 1932 : 47-70. Review of: Jóhannesson. Per. Eirionnach. shoal. ———  . Einarsson. Alexander. Eitrem. John Jones’s Practical Phonography. 1941. NQ I/5: 415-6. Acronyms and Folk Etymology. Old English ambyrne wind. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Blentarp. SOSÅ : 59-99. ES 20: 214-16. Germanische Synthese der Frage ALE-QI: 380 “Schmied. Lund: C. Skírnir 136: 212-14. 1979. 1917. 1974. 1917. 1927b. 1946. Origin of the Word superstition. ———  . ———  . NB 54: 113-20.’ SN 17: 1-24. 1966. ———  . SS 25: 147-51. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. Dr. 1907. Review of: Wrenn. 1931. Archiv 119: 442-3. 1954. ———  . Review of: Holthausen. 1861a. Wilhelm. Bertil. ———  . Drax. ‘vårdkase’ o. 1858b. 1947. Sterling.’ Antiquity 13: 449-55. The Scandinavian Suffixed Article in English Place Names. ———  . Review: Horn. Charles Leslie (ed. 1962. ———  . Gerhard. 1861b. Review of: Jóhannesson. Årsberättelse 1930-31. 1862a. Review of: Kaiser. Loan-Words in Semitic Languages Meaning ‘town.” FS Alinei 1: 298-3. Wilhelm. A Few Notes on English Etymology and Word-History. FS Malone : 144-53. Sven.dyl. 1955. R. etc.). Alexander. 1953. Erik. Danse Macabre. 1955. English fond. Redneck. Eisiminger. ———  . Le caviar. Wilhelm. SN 11: 289-317. fitlok. Richard. La danse macabre. NB 9: 161-3. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. 1944-45. Origin of the Word superstition. ———  . ———  . 1986. Archiv 116: 97-103. Zu mnd. ———  . 1949. 1907b. 1906. 1980. ———  . ———  . Skräppa och skäppa. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. NB 2: 151-4. Eisler. Eilers. shallow. 1922. 1962. Alexander. Two Middle English Etymologies. 1909. Eilers. ———  . 1951. ———  . ———  . FS Melander : 275-84. Origin of the Word chapel. Smärre bidrag. DF 33: 331-42. ———  . Bibliography Ejskjær. Ekwall. The English Place Names Drayton. Review: Jordan. 1957. MAGW 92: 61-92. TLS April 27: 199. ginussi. Origin of the Word superstition. A Problem of Old Mercian Phonology in the Light of West Midland Place-Names. FrMod 15: 96-7. Zu zwei keltischen Lehnwörtern im Altenglischen. Max. 1936. fitlock. AS 59: 90-2. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1909. heather ‘Heidekraut. Engl. 1852b. 1937. 1938a. Review of: Webster’s Third New International Dictionary of the English Language. ———  . 1914. 1918b. Samson. SS 28: 121-3. AS 59: 284. 1920. 1931. Archiv 120: 428-9. Ekblom. 1991. 1984b. ———  . ———  . Inger. KVNS 64: 8. Hethitisch g4nussus. ———  . Brogue and fetch. ———  .K. ———  . ginussin. ES 23: 97-106. NQ I/5: 557. 1852c. 1862b. ———  . Robert. NQ III/2: 234-5. JAF 91: 582-4. Joss House. 1908a. ———  . Die altenglischen Verben auf -l76an und Friedrich Kluges germanische Ablautdenominativa. Draycot. 1956. Kurdisch bUz und die indogermanische “Buchen”-Sippe. 1917b. SS 29: 101-2. NQ II/12: 133. Review of: Thorson. Review of: Jóhannesson. ESt 54: 102-10. Rolf.

and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. 1858a. ———  . Havior. Review of: Bateson. 1886. Review of: Bjorvand. 1887. 1903. Blighty. a Study in Analogy. 1931. 1879. 1919a.). ———  . S.B. M. See Supplement 2: Hawaiian. Edward F. 1893. Alexander John. 1888q. Lg 24: 56-63. 1919b. 1852. Wilmot Moreman. 1877. ———  .” NQ I/6: 137. MLN 38: 378-80. ———  . Notes on Sir Gawain and the Green Knight. ———  . 1927.” NQ II/6: 308. VIa 1: 126-32. NQ II/4: 437. NQ VIII/10: 258. Ath 2: 348-9. 1876c. Taboos on Animal Names. R. 1868. The Word “handbook. Pompelmous. and Edgar C. Ath 2: 433. “Wayzgoose. ANQ 1: 139. Elgqvist. Review: Holthausen. 1955. NQ V/8: 77. 1922. The Ancient British Numerals. 1863. 1964. ICL 7 : 169-70. Ukulele. NB 54: 47-61. Derivation of “whoohe!”GM 69: 659-60. 1965. 1916. Elbert. Ralph H. 1971b. Review of: Mayrhofer. Elliott. ———  . 1877a. Denaturized Profanity in English. Ratlings.und Rückschau. Ellis. 1911. On Dr. Rabbal och ring. Två ord för kittelhängare. 1857. Review: Anonymous. 1896b. Teapoy : Cellarette. NQ IX/9: 358. NQ IX/1: 210. ———  . The History of the English Language.T. ———  . Second Report on Dialectal Work.” its Derivation. Elmes. Blizzard. 1887. ———  . NQ VI/3: 517. MLN 42: 244-6. Tympan: Composing-Stick. NQ X/8: 366. Mead – meadow. SDNQ 1: 208-9. The Etymology of English tote. Some Comments on the Shibboleth Incident (Judges XII 6). NQ IX/10: 307. Verb XXVI/2: 22-5. De urnordiska runinskrifternas alu.. NySt 51: 58-82.Ia. 1867. ———  . T. Frederic Thomas. ———  .D. NQ XI/9: 396. NySt 45: 5-23. 1898. Ellis. ER 64: 164-7. NQ X/3: 191. Specimens of English Dialects. Two Notes on Jane Austen. Fool. Review: Bradley. John Adney. TPS 12: 33-52. ———  . G. 1907.Bibliography ———  . 1876a. Hartley (ed. Ellcee. Elworthy.” NQ V/5: 255. En kind andere bobbaburg. Ferdinand.L. The cas Coinage and Derivation of the Word cash. NB 52: 21-34. NQ II/6: 244. 1999. 1896b. ———  . “Kibob”: Derivation Wanted. Nation 76: 374. 1880d. ———  . ———  . Elbert. London: Trübner & Co.. ———  . ———  . stommel. and V. Om tor och trollen och innebörden av ordet troll. Pig and Whistle.e. ANQ 1: 61. Samuel H. Ellwood. ———  . The Anglo-Cymric Score. ———  . NQ V/7: 196-7. Emeritus. ———  . Elizarenkova. ———  . 1896a. 1985. 1966. MLN 6: 252. Ekwall – Emmons ———  . Lackey. 1941. Toporov. 1905. JEGP 21: 363-410. 1849-50. Henry. FS Peterson : 21-8. Ath 2: 840. “Stoat.” i. NQ II/7: 313-5. Through-Stone. NQ XII/1: 194. in “gooseberry fool. stommal. 1877b. a Reconsideration of the Word bobbaburg. 1877-79. to May. HCF : 53-63. 1943. shade – shadow. Was heißt Boche ? Eine Um. 1964. NQ VIII/4: 277. Emden. The Ancient British Numerals. TPS : 316-72. Emeneau. 1984. Running Amuck. ———  . Accorder. 1854. ———  . A. NQ I/1: 388. ———  . Ath 2: 371. Birth of boogie-woogie. Teetotal. ———  . H. Harald. Ogre. Jr. Manfred. 1881. Review: Anonymous. 2000. 1943. Frederic Thomas. Emdee. 1956. Marianne. 1858b. Some Old Words. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. ———  . The Etymology of maik. ———  . 1902. 2003. Ogre. NB 59: 15-36. Baster. dial. Wayzgoose. Review of: Bjorvand. Elmevik. ———  . Samuel H. 1948. 1923. 1971a. Till härledningen av ordet kvi(a) ‘kreatursfålla’ m. Em Quad. 1887.N. ———  . 1876b. Oliver Farrar. and Walter William Skeat (eds. 1914. 1877. NQ V/5: 77-8. 128 . London: Trübner & Co. Emerson. Harald. Sovereign. 1902. 2002a. ———  . FS Lundeby : 130-40. Wheelwrights’ Words. 1920. NQ IX/12: 89. NQ V/5: 18. 2001. Knowlton. Nyare undersökningar av de svenska ortnamnen på -lösa. 1957. NQ I/9: 408. 1903. H.W. Flak. Ghauts. 2002b. NQ 184: 239. ———  . Ellis. Elphinstone. Etymology of dad. 1876d. Elworthy. Overslaugh. 1953-56.M. T. MM : 79-88. ———  .F. O. Ellis. from May. MLN 35: 147-54. Två ordstudier. Ett etymologiskt och religionshistoriskt bidrag. Some Notes on West Riding Place-Names. 1874. NySt 44: 13-64.R. Eric. 1890. 1941. 1859. NQ IV/2: 413. 1799. ———  . NQ VIII/10: 432-3. 1918. 1932. 1894. UW 52: 10519. FS Delcor : 149.m. ———  . Paul H. SvLm 125: 31-42. Lennart. Emerton. JEGP 18: 638-41. ZOF 19: 29-57. F.. 1891. On Palaeotype. NQ V/5: 497-8. New York and London: Macmillan and Company. ———  . 1876. Ellis. ———  . Johnson’s Derivation of “surcingle. James. AJP 8: 133-57.). Eland. Two Lexical Notes. NQ XI/3: 194. Chase. Ellacombe. 2000. Ellis. JEGP 18: 217-20. Dope. Sv. J. Speech Mixture in French Canada. ———  . AS 32: 307-10. 1959. En ny norsk etymologisk ordbok. Carronade. 1879. ———  . Fen-Goose. Emerson. ———  . Elsakkers. NQ V/5: 414-15. Milton. SNQ 3/9: 15. On Musaic Pictures. ———  . Emmerig. Emmons. Glamour.

Endzel†n (ed. 1937. Pall Mall. Paris: C. ———  . 1911.). ANQ 5: 94. Royle. 1877a. Wit and Diplomacy in Dictionaries. etc. 1890b. 1882c. 1937. Ericksen. MLR 33: 297-8. ———  . Pongee. ———  . 1894. ———  . 1924. Holtselster. Osobennosti drevneislandskoi lokal'noi leksiki. 1880. ———  . Englische Studien. ———  . Skandinavische Ortsnamen. J. 1892c. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 226. 1981. Klincksieck. Karlis. ———  . Alfred. Jingo. Crinoline : Plon-Plon. 1880. and Frederick Metcalfe (eds. Ernst. Evertuate. 1922. 1903. ———  . 1975. Carl. 1856-59. Envall. NQ VIII/4: 11-12. 1882. 1889. 1959. Espedare. Macaroni. Review of: Herbermann. Review: Woodbridge. Eschmann. Eysteinn. Morfologicheskaia i semanticheskaia differentsiatsiia obshchegermanskikh imen sushchestvitel'nykh i spetsifika skandinavskogo areala. Palfrey and post. 1897. NQ IV/9: 217. SPFFBU-RJ(A) 4: 5-17. 1893b. 1932. Review: Hofmann. Review: Stephens. NQ V/8: 113. Bidrag till Ini-stammarnes historia i fornnordiskan. ———  . Estabrook. 1889. ZDA 11: 169. 1860.Emrich – Estoclet Emrich. ———  . Histoire des mots. Johann. AA 2: 133-41. Academy 39: 326. 1890. 1891. 57: OE *cA “jackdaw. Petrus. Les noms de lieu du pays de malmédy. NQ VI/5: 254. Étymologies bretonnes. MSLP 8: 105-52. Epsilon. 1882a. Germanisch-baltische Miszellen. ———  . Skr. 1911. Cockney. NQ IV/10: 415. MSLP 11: 92-116. Histoire des mots. VMU X/1: 49-62. Outile. Hallaballoo. Entwistle. NQ VI/8: 118.E.W. 1882. 1893a. C. 1892b. 1946. 1894a. See Schrader. Erika von. 1956. Wilhelm. 1900. VMU X/1: 47-61. Asoka and banjula. Bonspeil : Bonailla. Este. NQ VI/6: 135. KZ 51: 290. ———  . Review: Pisani. Bistro. NQ II/10: 44. “Hall. 129 . Paris: C. E. Vol. NQ VI/2: 356. Émile. Foin : Foinster. 1918. 1891. Alfred. 1896b. I. ———  . LMPLS 34: 411-14. NQ VI/3: 417-18. ———  . Otto. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. 1860. Ernault. Billiards. ———  . DrBl 17: 53-72. Academy 70: 555. Review of: Nicholson. Klincksieck. NQ IV/12: 295. 1881a. MSLP 7: 197-244. 1884. 1938. ———  . Adolf. NQ IV/9: 495. ———  . Wilhelm. Funster. consul. Esposito. Bibliography Histoire des mots. ———  . NQ VIII/9: 510-11. 1892a. Clemens-Peter. 1884. 1966a. Erhart. Spurring. MSLP 7: 478-502.” NQ 172: 283. nãkt: li. NQ VII/3: 228. NQ VI/6: 217.E. Gaston. Caucus. Een woord uit de blekerij. 1872a. Paris: C.). Palfrey and post. ZDL 47: 196-7. ICOS 7 1: 499-507. Adolf. J£nis. ———  . ———  . 1881. See Also M¢lenbachs. Klincksieck. 1872c. 1883. 1947. Alphonse. William J. ANF 7: 75-85. 1887. ———  . NQ XII/4: 326. 1980. ———  . RC 6: 484-7. Germanisch-baltische Miszellen. Brandenstein. 1882b. Paris: C. Elisabeth. Stell. Glossaire moyen-breton. Turkey. ———  . Ernout. Caucus. ———  . ———  .A. Engler. Old English Riddle No. FS Lévi : 85-9. Franion. praesul. Estoclet. NQ V/8: 16. Ericson. Erlendsson. Baltica. 1881. ———  . Oxford: Clarendon Press.” PMLA 62: 1-8. 1896a. Clere. Histoire des mots. versus white. Glossaire moyen-breton. the Country. Ernout. J. 1894b. ———  . 1951. Ernolv. “Umpteen” and “thingumajig. Eric. Entwisle. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. NQ VIII/9: 126. 1951. ———  . KZ 13: 106-12. Erhardt-Siebold. Reviews: Brandenstein. 4th ed. Kleine sprachbemerkungen. the Fowl. Büüken. ———  . Endzel†n. MSLP 7: 359-88. Vittore. KZ 44: 46-69. Partake. 1923. Deutsche Grenzaltertümer aus den Ostalpen. Passio et miracula beati Olaui. Klincksieck. ANQ 4: 298-9. 1935. 22. Etymology of “orchard. 3. 1881b. KZ 62: 23-8. Ernst. 1965. MNQ 4: 225. Albert Stanburrough. Études d’étymologie bretonne. VMU IX/5: 51-7. Men as Things. Le. 1937.” MS 26: 239. 1896. Harum-Scarum. KZ 52: 110-28.” a County Seat. Duncan. Vol. Wilhelm. Erben. 1969a. turkey. 2nd ed. ZSSR-GA 43: 1-65. exsul. lat. 1936. 1890a. ———  . ———  . Gustaf. Eramm. Review: Knobloch. MSLP 12: 432-68. Semanticheskaia differentsiatsiia drevnegermanskikh sushchestvitel'nykh. 1880. 1969b. 1872b. NQ VI/2: 95. 1864. FrMod 19: 203. Ershova. çrad-dh5. und der Wechsel von E und A. ———  . Eryx. 1877b. A. ———  . H. Entjes. NQ VIII/5: 66-7. 1883. ANQ 5: 5. ———  . crEdO. 1939. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. nEH. MNHNQ 2: 470. George.S. SkSb 14 X/4: 25-39. 1941a. On the Etymology of the Word tobacco. Wit. Esnault. 1951. 1873. Review: Cook. 1974. NQ VIII/6: 64. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. ———  . CFQ 5: 355-74. irl. George Gibb. Glossaire moyen-breton. Consulere. ———  . Spetsifika raspredeleniia leksiki v skandinavskikh iazykakh. 1961. 1906. Erdmann. Wechsel media : media aspirata. Hans-Werner. M. 1955. Pall Mall. cretim. 3rd ed. C. Harlot. “Folk-Lore”: William John Thoms. and Antoine Meillet. ———  . with J. Eroms. nókti: got. A. ANQ 3: 105. and Adolf Engler. Zum ie. Glossaire moyen-breton. NQ II/9: 83. Johann Baptist. NQ VI/3: 456.

———  . Pensy : Smittle. St. St. 1891d. F. NQ II/7: 466. NQ III/10: 60. NQ IV/1: 207. ———  . NQ V/6: 57. NQ II/10: 489-90. F. Über den Lautsymbolismus vom idg. ———  . NQ III/7: 189. NQ IV/1: 41-2. Paideia 10: 71-2. ———  . 1855b. London: Trübner & Co. Ath 1: 445. 1860. ———  . Scamels. H. NQ I/11: 426. 1891. Hobby : Hobbyhorse : Hobler. ———  . NQ II/6: 458. 1891b.” NQ III/8: 426. 1994. 1956. Asterisk 2: 576-7. ———  . Evans. ———  . ANQ 6: 243-4. 1868a. 1891. Bishop Barnabee. Patrick and the Shamrock. The Verb “terve” in Chaucer. Ministerial “Jobs. 1856a. Donkey. Mario. 1855b. 1866b.A. Ath 2: 410. Exul. 1855c. Evans. Charlatan. ———  . 1868b. 1867b. 1907b. Son-before-the-father. The Meanings and Synonyms of “plumbago. Pot-Luck. ———  . Academy 49: 530.C. Umbrellas : Pattens. ———  .” NQ III/9: 228. ———  .H. NQ VI/6: 378.” NQ I/11: 303. NQ III/9: 44. 1891a. ———  . Pettigrew for pedigree. NQ VI/8: 169-70. Hiroyuki. Phrases. Grundle. ———  . The Word “being. NQ II/9: 494. J. NQ I/11: 236. NQ VI/5: 178. Ralph T.K. Chevisaunce. 1935. Doubler. NQ III/1: 217. Whitsunday. Sebastian. ———  . ———  .B. NQ II/6: 38. 1855c. NQ IV/4: 182. 1887. 1907. Eto. ———  . Evangelisti. 1853. 1866d. 1868c. ———  . ———  . The Pronoun “she. Blizzard. 1860b. Die Wortsippe um aprov. MarM 16: 319-42. ZRP 47: 49-60. NQ II/10: 438. Bazier. Estoclet – F. NQ III/2: 337-8. F. NQ II/1: 395. G. NQ IV/3: 91. ANQ 8: 209-10. ———  . D. H. NQ III/5: 184. 1869b. Thomas J.B-w.s. BSun Jan. 21: 8. Slang Phrases: “Up at Harwich. F. ———  .A. ———  . The Kentish Flats and Southern Channels.C. ———  . Etymologus. Gruppe). ———  . Buff. ———  . George P. E. Battledoor. NQ III/8: 545. Lunch. ———  . 1896. 1865d. Leicestershire Words. 1892. Eta Beta Pi. 1881e. Knickerbocker. NQ I/12: 365. 1855a. NQ III/12: 237-8.” NQ II/3: 177. Ewing. ———  . MarM 16: 68-84. groppo/gruppo (> span. Enzo. 1882b. ———  . 1993a. Stammwort *g(ei-. NQ IV/4: 127. Good Old Etymologies. Evans. Review of: Scherer. Matins v.’AS 35: 188-92. 1883. Rabbit. Nickname. ———  . 1882a. F F. NQ XI/6: 6. 1864. Paraphernalia. NQ III/7: 66.NQ VI/6: 292. Frank. ———  . 1866. Mare’s Nest. NQ I/12: 10. NQ VIII/1: 173-4. 1876b.): 383-4. 1866a. F. Paigle. NQ II/2: 379. 1865e.” Ath 2: 346. Cake. ANQ 6: 279. and Tennessee. Ath 2: 380. “Deck” of Cards. F. ———  . Culverkeys.” NQ VIII/11: 48. 1892. 1856. Unkid. Old Nick. ———  . The Word being. 1862b. 1859. 1856b. F. Arrowroot. Queer. ———  .” TPS : 133-79. On the Semantic Change of ‘sad. frz. NQ I/11: 38. 1998. ———  . Lennock. Über das idg. 1858. 1859. Archiv 198: 30-2. Bloody. 1866e. 1881. Evans. John. Yankoo. NQ III/2: 56. Tiny. 1912. Sect. Mattins. Derivation of pamphlet. ———  . ———  .A. ———  . 1869c. and Proverbs. ———  . ANQ 7: 139-40. 1927. Evans. ———  . NQ I/6: 65. Theodolite. ———  . 1868. ———  . 1863b. Whipultre. 1868b. ———  . To Boycott. 1856c.H. ———  . Evans. Evans. Evans. Abracadabra. 1897. Evelyn. Definition of the Word “sect. Eugamon. 1865c. NQ I/8: 353. The English Dialect Society 31.K.Bibliography ———  . 1855a. Eubanks. 1866c.B. ———  . Die Etymologie der Wortfamilie von ital. Yankee. NQ II/8: 249-50. NQ V/3: 457. Evans. NQ III/2: 305. 1863a. 1875. Storbating. 1862d.” Academy 7: 427-8. NQ IV/1: 211. 1868a. MAH 26: 75.K. Cuthbert. Treble. Review: Anonymous. Evans. groupe > dt. Mews. Voodooism: Is It a Myth? AA 1: 288-9.C.H. 1865a. ———  . ———  . St. Laystall. Karl von. NQ II/11: 93. NQ II/2: 387. grupo. NQ III/10: 118. 1862c. Nointed. 130 . The Basic Derivation of ‘O. Horsetalk. ———  . 1875. Galoshes. NQ II/7: 286.W. Ath 2: 812. Doily. 1859. NQ III/11: 346. NQ VII/3: 506-7. 1961. 1860. 1858. ———  . Sackbut. Sands. Old High German fiuhta: The Phonological Evidence for a Possible Germanic Borrowing from Proto-Celtic. NQ V/5: 457. 1857. O. Eusebi. 1953. ———  . 1867a. NQ II/10: 375. The Word “cylyn. 1960. Anton. Stammwort *bhel-. Howard. 1888. Evans. ———  . The Trows of the Zetlanders. 1894. 1860a. Span. 1870. NQ II/2: 77.B. Gats and Swatchways between Harwich and the Nore. Natter. F. Muir. More about O. 1852. Blackamoor. NQ III/4: 233.T.’ Asterisk 2: 416-23. NQ III/7: 66. Etymology of mushroom. 1844. ANQ 7: 183-4. 1869a. galiar. Cuthbert and the Donkeys. Arthur Benoni. 1876a. NQ III/9: 541-2. NQ III/4: 379. Ettmayer. Silvan. ———  . Camellia. 1882. 1865b. ———  . Cant. Ath 1: 830. Asterisk 3: 281. 1862a. 1930b. NQ III/10: 178. ———  .B. “Rame” and “Ramscomb. 1993b. SC 32: 271-6. 1861.S. ———  . ———  . ———  .C. Report: Anonymous. 1891c. Soul. ———  . 1930a. GM 21 (n. Robert.R.

F. 1870b. 1875. 1898. F. F. NQ IV/6: 517. F. Pung.” or “Orse. ———  . The Budget. Gasc. NQ VII/12: 215.W. Nation 51: 361.A. ———  . F. ———  . NQ V/5: 337-8. 1827a.G. 1926a. 1880. F. MarM 3: 349. ———  .” NQ IV/9: 404.A. 1890c. 131 . 1875. ———  .H. 1864b. amate and mate. Briwingable. Transmogrify. Ath 2: 440.F. NQ IX/9: 355. F. Aver. Fabian. 1890. Alice. F. 1891. ———  . Donkey. NQ IV/2: 478. Review: Benfey. Nickname. NQ IV/6: 83.s.M. ANQ 5: 128. F. F.” ANQ 6: 129. ANQ 4: 178.T. Quillet. 1902b. At Bay. 1891a. F. ———  . NQ IX/8: 183. ———  . 1874.J. 1870c. NQ VI/2: 334.C. GM 39 (n.D.J. NQ IX/9: 251. 1871d. 1853a.M. F. 1868.): 169-71. NQ V/6: 325-6. ———  . F.S. ———  . Conundrum. ———  . Mate. 1872c. 1874. Nation 57: 155. ———  . 1891b. F. F. JSS 37: 1-10.s. NQ 151: 44.P. NQ I/3: 292. F. F.F. ———  . NQ V/2: 148. Slip of a Boy. 1886.E. 1883. Anna Maria Luiselli. NQ I/4: 424. Second Harvest: sibbOleq Revisited (Yet Again). Lexikalische Parallelen zwischen indoeuropäischen und kartwelischen Sprachen.C. 1853b. 1938. Frump : Frampold : Slang : Cant.s. Mas. Undern. Fabius Oxoniensis. 1875. ———  .” NQ V/9: 317.S. Carlsruhe: Gottlieb Braun. Field. ANQ 5: 56-7. Crack. A Harvest Supper. F.): 275-7. North Staffordshire Words. 1893b. NQ I/10: 173. ———  . ———  . ———  . Pillgarlick. Placard. ———  . NQ IV/6: 487. 1870e. NQ IV/8: 555. ———  . 1873. Nation 58: 85. NQ V/2: 475. 1871c.Q. F.F. Heinz. Bric-a-Brac. ———  . 1902c. NQ IV/11: 211. Solder. Faber. 1985-86. 1851a. Steinhäußer. 1894. Hooligan. Glish : Glisk.J.L. Stateroom. 1898.T.B. 1901. The Etymology of the Word many. Review: Anonymous. Homburg vor der Höhe: J. Bibliography ———  . F. 1887-88. Jorndy. RR 3: 91-4. Russkie slova v angliiskom iazyke. 1878. NQ 174: 375. Synglosse oder Grundsätze der Sprachforschung. “Hurts” or “worts. Crack.” SDNQ 8: 180-1. AION-FG 28-29: 352-70. F. NQ IX/1: 397-8. Amperzand.J. NQ V/7: 455. Snicket. Scientist. Junius. Etymology of durden. 1913. The Deuce. 1826. 1851b. ———  . 1930. NQ VII/2: 206. 1898. ———  . 1872a. An Amlegue. NQ V/6: 46. F. 1890. NQ V/4: 335.W. Restive.E. 1872b. F. Tennis. Etymological Notes. LD 106/3: 47. 1890d.v. Flaskisable. 1877a.W. Cheer. NQ V/1: 124-5.Q. 1890a. 1902a. F. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1885-86. Fadda. 1853. Barracked.A. NQ V/2: 477-8. ———  .N.M. NQ IX/1: 312. Minick. F. F. Schoolboy Words. 1851c. Sidesman.J. ———  . F. match. ———  . Saulies. Cricket. F. Pansy. Tannaby. 1869. See Also Supplement 2: Russian. ———  . NQ III/6: 335-6. 1850. NQ I/3: 74. The Etymology of “jingo. The True Origin of the Word “pumpernickel.J. 1926b. NQ 171: 264-5. Fanacle. 1871b. Theodor. ———  .P. ANQ 4: 71. – Fairfax-Blakeborough ———  .R. NQ I/4: 212. GM 39 (n. Tatterdemalion. 1874a. ANQ 5: 128. NQ I/3: 92. NQ VII/12: 424-5. Mascot. 1854b. 1876. MNQ 4: 256. Faber.S. make. Baggin. Snob.P. MNQ 6: 27-8. 1876b. Der Hopfen. and meet. Horkey.G. 1922. ———  . NQ I/10: 335. ———  .N. American Words. Zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung. NQ IV/9: 287-8. F. Topsy-Turvy. NQ IV/6: 309. Prise. F. Pinder. 1861.M. 1876c. 1894. 1901.W.H. 1868. Meaning of the Word “Oss. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Fadeev. ———  . 1931. Slang. Practitioner. WA 7: 16. GM 40 (n.): 218. NQ V/10: 520. Inhokis. 1893a. Slogan : Kelpie : Glenullin.C. Typhoon.H. 1876a.W.Frh. Skid. F. NQ IV/7: 445. NQ I/5: 614-5. ———  .J.C. Busk. NQ IX/9: 318-19.s. NQ V/2: 98. 1936. 1854a. ———  . NQ IX/1: 335. 1873a. 1969. NQ V/6: 306. NQ I/7: 73. Nagging. NQ VI/8: 118. ———  . ———  . 1878. NQ IV/8: 556. 1889. “Raised” and “tote.H. Pightle. ———  . “Grave” and “gressom. ———  . NQ IV/10: 342. ———  . PzL 39: 49-54.I. Nagging. GM 39 (n.S.G.H. 1874c. 1877b. ———  .R. NQ III/6: 249. “Bogie:” What Is It? NQ II/11: 97. NQ IX/7: 512. 1880.J. 1852. F. ———  . Blue-Vinid Cheese. 1877c. ———  . 1853d. Elephant. Skid. NQ IV/6: 36. 1894.G. 1882. Minginator. ———  . Tayaut : Tally-Ho. Fere. 1873b. LD 111/11: 43. Lancashire Dialectal Words and Phrases. ———  .S.” NQ VIII/6: 373. F. NQ VI/1: 42.J. ———  . Seine Herkunft und Benennung. Lockram. NQ V/7: 176.C. NQ 151: 321.T. NQ IV/8: 376. ———  . 1910. 1874. 1870a. NQ IV/12: 48. Tote. NQ VIII/6: 316-17. 1851. Jigger. Balderdash.” NQ XII/10: 312.V. ANQ 5: 113. Fähnrich. Venanzio Fortunato e la crotta britanna. Hub. 1853c. 1988. Nation 57: 229. 1890b. Lowey of Tunbridge. True Blue. NQ IV/4: 524. NQ V/4: 223. 1864a. 1874b. Fairfax-Blakeborough. Scoundrel. J. NQ I/2: 276. Maze and amaze. 1871a. 1992. ———  . Wagues. 1903. ———  .W. NQ V/7: 478. 1851. NQ IV/12: 14.): 52-4. NQ XI/2: 358. 1870d. V.

NQ 157: 230. Paideia 37: 53-60. Fsc. ———  . Falk. 1909b. Review of: Festschrift für Jost Trier zum 70. I prestiti germanici nella lingua prussiana e il problema delle corrispondenze lessicali germanicoprussiane. 1908a. ———  . Chapters on Language. AJP 13: 463-82. Islandsk ámusótt – norsk åmesykje. Farrar. and William Ernest Henley. Review: Schröder. Slang and its Analogues. MLN 9: 131-5. 1896. W. C. Aschehoug (W. 132 . Farrar. Altnordisches Seewesen. Falileyev. 1994. Albert Morey. Falla. 1891. Elof. ———  . 1-4. Betydningslære (Semasiologi). NQ II/4: 368. 1929. An Essay on the Origin of Language. 2003. 1930. French. ———  . ———  . 1983. 1929. Le peculiarità del lessico “locale” antico islandese. TAPA 37: 5-24. Vexlen A : O i nordisk. 377-408. Il termine gold e i suoi derivati nella storia della lingua inglese. German. Nygaard). Grahame. Eng. ———  . Based on Modern Researches. 1923a. Nygaard). How the Ass Became a Donkey.’ AJP 18: 462-3. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . A Gunpowder Plot Query. ———  . etc. To grupper av gullkjenninger. and Graham R. ———  . MM : 10-17. JGP 1: 347. 2. Holger. 1912. 1904b. blasphemy. Farmer. ANF 41: 113-39. and Ingjald Reichborn-Kjennerud. Review: Anonymous. WuS 4: 1-122. Fscs. 1890b. ———  . Concerning Bellology. ———  . ANF 6: 113-20. 1866b. London: Longmans. Farrar. and Alf Torp. 1909a. William M. Frederic William. ———  . IF 72: 312-15. ———  . MM : 70-3. Kristiania: Aschehoug. Welsch cabl “calumny. Latin Etymologies. Review: Pedersen. Nygaard). Celtic *kasn. To Gralloch. 1907-09. Mytologiens gudesøner. ———  . Report: Anonymous. NQ IV/12: 436. Hjalmar. 1865. 1857. ———  . P. 1870d. Etymology of mushroom. London: Harrison & Sons. 1910. 1. TAPA 23: xxiii-xxvi. Past and Present: A Dictionary.A. Review of: Hellquist. Tony. Review: Pedersen. “Tyke” and Yorkshiremen. Svensk ordforskning. Historical and Comparative. Some Linguistic Suggestions. Review: Anonymous. and Especially on the Works of M. lung : Gr. 1895. Etymologier. 1903-06. Faulke-Watling. Fscs. Agglutination and Adaptation. Charter of Edward the Confessor. Severn Navigation and the Trow. MM : 81-4. 1925a. 1906b. Fairfax-Blakeborough – Fay With Synonyms in English. 1946. Fsc. 1924. Faraway. John Stephen. Kristiania: H. 1. Fortstatte studier over gammelnorsk husbygning. MM : 86-96.Bibliography ———  . Faust. ———  . Alexander. FS Unger : 205-16. 1897a. Om indskud af j med forsterkende og navnlig nedsættende betydning i nordiske ord. A-Byz. JGP 3: 92-9. 1904a. 1890. A Semantic Study of the Indo-Iranian Nasal Verbs. Families of Speech: Four Lectures Delivered before the Royal Institution of Great Britain in March 1869. 1925b. ANQ 8: 31. NQ II/7: 113. MM : 11-17. ———  . MarM 32: 66-95. AJP 24: 62-74. 1901-02. MLN 11: 114-16. Forklaring av nogen dyreanatomiske navn. Renan. Fawkes. 60-8. Stuens oprindelse. Green & Co. Aschehoug (W. 1904a. 1860. Review: Sturtevant. ———  . FS Sievers (1925) : 236-46. AJP 25: 369-89. 1892a. MM : 74-85. FS Bugge 1889 : 13-19. not. Guy.” IF 103: 202-6. Farmini. Kristiania: H. 1983. 1967-68. Leeks and Garlic: The Germanic Ethnonym cannenefates. English squawk. 1920. ———  . Studies in Etymology. Paideia 39: 27-45. ET 10/4: 29-35. Aschehoug (W. ———  . Review: Anonymous. 1888cc. 1861b. ———  . ———  . 1873. Farr. AJP 27: 306-17. Tussebitt og verkefinger. Why is Ohio Called the Buckeye State? OAH 2: 174-9. 1896. NTS 1: 5-9.S. Die altnordischen Namen der Beizvögel. author and journal are wrongly attributed]. 1906a. 1928. ———  . Holger. MM : 58-73. NOWELE 42: 3-12. 1888. 1920. ———  . Green. AJP 16: 1-27. glÒssa: Linguistic Conservation of Energy. 1886. Frosken og padden i nordisk folkemedisin. [In report. ———  . FS Kjær : 1-8. Fay. ———  . 1892b. ———  . ———  . 1901. 1. Etymological Notes. Falk. Latin Word-Studies. 1903. Ouija. 1894. 1870. Hjalmar. SILTA 12: 47-54. Review: Holthausen. 1922. blame. AJP 25: 161-83. 1928. 1897b. ———  . Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. Falk. Heinrich. ———  . ———  . 1927. Verb IX/3: 17. 1859. 5-12. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. 1889. ———  . On Latin nihil ‘naught. Edwin Whitfield. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. Fairman. ———  . 1890. ———  .” NQ 159: 404-5. Manfred.and Slavic *kesn-. Falconer. 1923b. Luciano. Italian. 1982. Studies in Etymology 2. The Primitive Aryan Name of the Tongue. 1998. Review: Anonymous. MM : 120-8. Ferdinand. Tre Edda-ord. Dialect Word “lound. 1909a. Isaac. London: John Murray. ———  . 1901. The Indo-Iranian Nasal Verbs. Hjalmar. NQ 154: 439-40. ———  . Geburtstag. ———  . AJP 26: 172-203. German Gipfel. 1923c. 1905. J. on the Unorthodox Speech of all Classes of Society for More than Three Hundred Years. 1984. Kristiania: H. GM 259: 88-91. London: Longmans. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. Ord og vendinger I. Greek and Latin Etymologies. ———  . 1904.

JEGP 6: 244-52. 1911b. 1921. 1909. 1918a. 1911a. ZDU 28: 161-77. Friedrich. 1994. 1909-10. 261-74. Texte mit Übersetzungen und Erläuterungen. Olof von. Hl-Pl. Jaap. ———  . ———  . Reviews: Holthausen. Caterwaul. Wrede. Meillet. ———  . Yankee (Doodle). Gotische etymologien.’ AJP 32: 403-20. 1866-1914. Word-Studies. AJP 33: 377-400. ESt 40: 155-9. Vol. Berlin: B. 1925. Nicolaas. 1909.) : 303-34. Zur Agglutination in der englischen Sprache. ———  . Alois. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. ———  . Ferdinand. 1910c. KZ 43: 154-60. 1910. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. ———  . Französische Wortschöpfung und französischer Sprachgebrauch im gegenwärtigen Kriege. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Die sogenannten reduplicierenden verba im germanischen. West Germanic Preterits with E from IE Ei. 1912. doe. PBB 35: 387-8. ———  . Studies of Sanskrit Words. ———  . Indogermanen und Germanen. Van Hamel. 1902. ———  . 1914b. Barnaby J. 1912. On Sundry Confixes. 1922b. 1889a. Yiddish ganef: Its Family and Friends. Mummers and Momoeri: A Response. ———  . ———  . 1989. Zur ursprünglichen Bedeutung von allow. 1913-14. Germanic Word Studies. Antoine.1. 1907b. Review: Gering. 1920. Noch ein mal zur etymologie von ae. Composition or Suffixation? KZ 45: 111-35. Antoine. ———  . JEGP 12: 425-33. Fehr. Feist. 1972. Arthur Frank Joseph. 1922a. Reviews: Bezzenberger. 1920-23. Kauffmann. 2nd ed. Feenstra. Anton Gerardus. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Noch einmal der köter. 1890a. 1913b. Derivatives of the Root stha in Composition. ———  . ———  . 1920-21. 2nd ed. Ang 33: 403-4. FS Whitelock : 183-214. ———  . TAPA 41: 25-53. PBB 33: 402-3. Folklore 100: 240-7. 1992. A-D. Reviews: Meillet. 1910a. Joseph. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. AS 47: 147-51. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Gezumphing and gazumping. Reviews: Gebhardt. (14. 1916. 2.F. SSILAN 22/1: 7-8. 1919. 1894. Tennis: Origin of the Name. Sammlung indogermanischer Wörterbücher II. Feinsilver. FS Npt. Köter. NQ VI/10: 317-18. 1884. Ang 33: 133-6. Europa im Lichte der Vorgeschichte und die vergleichende indogermanische Sprachforschung. Walde. 1911a. ———  . Nation 92: 341.‘to strike. Craig. 1913c. 2003. Johansson. 1907a. Grundriß der gotischen Etymologie. Derivatives of the Root bh4(y). JEGP 12: 540-1. 1914a. Lobby. ———  . Alois. 1913d. Meillet. 1909a. 3. ———  . ———  . 1920. 1912. Hugo. Reviews: Gebhardt. massere. E-Hl. PBB 32: 447-516. and Christopher Blunt. Ferdinand. 1922a. Buckyballs. ———  . Bibliography Adalbert. ———  . An Instance of Word-Making. Feder. ———  . 1909b. ———  . NQ IX/9: 238. 2. Lillian Mermin. 1891. ———  . ———  . NS 24: 105-12. Sigmund. ———  . FS VDPS 50 : 68-71. 1910a. Teubner. 1913a. Ferdinand. 1. AJP 37: 62-72. 1910b. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des sogenannten Krimgotischen. Personal Names on the Coinage of Edgar. ———  . Gothic and English Etymologies. Halle an 133 . ———  . Fscs. Indogermanen und Germanen. 1918b. Fsc. ———  . Zur Etymologie von ae. Fsc. ———  . Composition. 1921b. H. ———  . Reviews: Behaghel. FS VDPS 52 : 44-7. Vendryes. Walde. Strassburg: Karl J. ———  . Derivatives of the Root stha in Composition. 1890. 156-72. Nearer and Remoter Cognates of German “Wald. Word-Studies. A-Hl. ———  . PBB 15: 545-52. NQ IV/3: 47. ET 8/1: 34. 1909d. 1906-07. Bidrag til ordbog over jyske almuesmål. Vol. Leipzig.G. August. Karl Ferdinand. Federer. massere. Fsc. 1910. Fees. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. AJP 31: 404-27. 1910c. AB 34: 59-60. Reviews: Holthausen. 1922b. Bernhard. ———  . bind. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Deutsche Etymologien. Zur Etymologie von ne. ———  . Charles A. Not Suffixation: The Comparative and Superlative. 1910. ———  . AJP 28: 411-18. 1971. 1922a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. AJP 34: 15-42. Antoine. Feilitzen. 1920a. ———  . M-Z. 1907-08. Feilberg. Trübner. 1924a. ———  . Einführung in das Gotische. 1917. FS Hildebrand : 20-6. ———  . Nhd. 1909a. Remy. FS Brugmann : 27-42. Van Wijk. 1909c.” JEGP 17: 423-5. AJP 40: 112. 1911a. 1906. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1923. Review: Meillet. Joseph. 1923.Fay – Feist ———  . Otto. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. 1888. A-M. Vendryes. Pro domo mea. ———  . ———  . JAOS 27: 402-17. Arthur Frank Joseph. The Guttural Series in English chews: chooses. ET 10/3: 36-8. 1869. aâmwn and imago. August. A Word Miscellany. IF 33: 351-67. AJP 39: 291-8. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1910b. 1921. Remy. 2nd ed. København: Thiele. ———  . Antoine. 1-2.

Bonfires. LSE 8: 76-95. “Piccaninny” : Its Origin. ———  . Johannes. Hedberg. 1975. Gradely. 1894h. de Gruyter. John H.gewidmet von Schülern. Papagei. 1877a. NQ V/11: 271. The Stanford Dictionary of Anglicised Words and Phrases. 1875b. NQ VIII/9: 157. NQ VIII/7: 376. 1944. ———  . Festschrift Albert Debrunner. Ha-Ha. ———  . AS 34: 182-9. 1908. Grinds and Other Lewd (1389) Gestures. 1894b. 1959b. London: Williams and Norgate. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache. Review: Anonymous. Fell. MNQ 2: 133-4. Fellows. Festgabe Josef Szinnyei zum 70. NQ VIII/8: 218. 1894e. 1909a. Verb XVI/3: 29-30. NQ X/3: 256. NQ VIII/5: 254. ———  . NQ VIII/8: 134. MAH 19: 348. 1879. 1888. NQ VIII/5: 98. 1927. 1990. 1917. ———  . The King’s Quhair. 1880. “Pearl”: Its Etymon. Giovanni Battista. Budgee. Matchcoat. ———  . Verb XIII/4: 12. 1904c. PBA 72: 295-316. ———  . Old English beor. 1923b. The Derivation of “anaconda.” NQ VIII/12: 123-4. 1901. MNQ 3: 10. 1942a. ———  . ———  . 1882. Freunden und Kollegen. NQ V/8: 397. Ferguson. ———  . 1986. The Hide of Land in India. NQ VIII/7: 33-4. NQ VIII/6: 174. “Ayah” and “amah. Fenton. Flotsam and Jetsam.” NQ IX/1: 184. 1954. Brose. Etymology of “oubit. 1893. NQ VI/4: 214. NQ IX/7: 115. KVNS 25: 49-51. 1892. ———  .” Derivation. 1894c. 1895e. Die Etymologie des Festnamens Jul. Testi in dialetto materano. Ungarische Bibliothek I/13. Festschrift Eduard Sievers. The Derivation of “anaconda. NQ VIII/6: 98. 1895b. NQ VIII/6: 198. Spurblind. ———  . News. 1925b. ———  . Gingham. Etymologies. LSE 18: 111-22. ———  . ‘Charivari’ and ‘shivaree. NQ X/3: 467-8. Fernald. 1905b. Oof.” NQ IX/3: 246. Antoine. Bonfire. Lilac. ———  . 1904a. ———  . NQ X/4: 130. 1898. Fennell. I gitt oder igitt. ———  . Ferdinand. Charles James. Hermann. Uppsalastudier tillegnade Sophus Bugge på hans 60-åra födelsedag den 5 januari 1893. 1895. Erwin W. 1901. NQ X/5: 493. OER : 195-229. Fscs. Charles Augustus Maude. KVNS 2: 69-70. ———  . 1881. Punch. Murkattos: Capaps. ———  . Bern: Francke. 1987. Fenton. John. 1894j. Lunch : Luncheon. The Dialect of Cumberland. Frank E. Germanica. ———  . Old English wicing: A Question of Semantics. NQ VIII/6: 252-3. PCPS 85-87: 9. ———  . with a Chapter on its Place Names. Fergusson. Hunky Dory. 1991. 1894g. Sproglige berøringer mellem Frisland og Skandinavien. Donald. ———  . Galoshes. Review: Meillet. 1876. Elephant. ———  . Review: Holthausen. 1895c. 1895a. 1899a. ———  . The Derivation of “anaconda. Review: Kahle. ———  . mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger zerstreuter Überreste des Gotischen. Feit. PCPS 40-42: 6-7. NQ VIII/5: 137. Modern English viking. Ferrar. ———  . NQ V/5: 108. NQ V/4: 347. Laupskau(s) und Sutermos. Roister Doister. 1905d. ———  . Primitive Indo-Germanic b-Words Some of Which Became Teutonic p-Words. 1885. Fernow. 1923a. NQ IX/4: 381. ———  . Etymology and Whist. Balderdash. FriedrichWilhelms-Universität Berlin. NQ VIII/5: 317. Vendryes. KVNS 25: 62. NQ V/3: 372. Antiquary 7: 230. Robert. 1909b. Ferguson. ———  . NQ X/12: 30-1. Bonfires.. Berlin: W. ———  . Reviews: Garnett. 1987. “Persona. NQ VIII/8: 174. 1905a. NQ X/10: 253. ———  .L. NQ VIII/6: 150. ZRP 38: 257-81. ———  . Dipsall. ———  . Versione della novella del Boccaccio. ———  . ———  . Christine Elizabeth. Tappinger. 1904b. ———  . 1897. ———  . Ferguson. SpK 23: 97-121. P. ———  . 1879. Tiffar : Tiffador : Tyfferen. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. 1898. Cad. Brill. Rhine. 1892. 1910. NQ V/6: 139. Il dialetto di Matera. ———  . Runes and Semantics. 1877b. 1906. 1924a. 1895. ———  . Fèret. 1894a. 1908. NQ IX/1: 335. Tony. 1923b. NQ X/3: 152. ———  . ———  . Feitsma. Joseph. ———  . Smurring. 1909c. Felstox. 1894d. 1939. ———  . “Coffee”: Its Etymology. Bumps. NQ 187: 84. 1876. Feist – Festschrift Eduard Sievers ———  . Warkamoowee. 1894i. Fenman. 1873k. 1959. ———  . James Mercer. FNQ 1: 146. Festa. ———  . 1873.” NQ IX/8: 80. Review: Knobloch. Antoine. Dumble. Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung. PCPS 79-81: 9-10. Eduard Sievers zum 134 . News. NQ VI/6: 235-6. “Tourmaline”: Its Etymology. 1877. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. Rantipole. ———  . 1888. 1928. 1883. ———  . Alex. 1962. 3rd edition. 1899b. KVNS 25: 83-7. ———  . Gruesome. Geburtstag. Strassennamen: Hüx. 1875a. A Kind of Ape. ———  . NQ X/12: 318. 1895d. 4. 1905c. NQ VIII/5: 432-3.Bibliography der Saale: Max Niemeyer.. the Beverage. NQ X/4: 531-2. [Festschrift Bugge 1893]. 2nd ed. 1966b. ‘Propaganda:’ History of a Word. NQ X/12: 161-2. To swilch. 1894. 1905e. NQ V/7: 228. Reviews: Meillet.J. KZ 51: 143-4. 5. Michael. ———  . 1889.’ ANQ 1: 288. Etymological Notes. Leiden: E. Pompelmous. 1896. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Johann. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Felts. Trankey. NQ VIII/3: 497. Bernhard. Hockey or hawkey. Filliwilly.” NQ VI/11: 217. ———  . Review: Jacobsohn. C. 1894f.

Werner. Fifield. 1963a. KB 7: 358-84. The Meaning of barton. George Tobias.” TWASAL 2: 182-92. Études romanes dédiées à Gaston Paris le 29 décembre 1890 (25e anniversaire de son doctorat ès lettres) par ses élèves français et ses élèves étrangers des pays de langue française. 4th ed. GGA : 116-20. KZ 18: 414-16. Phrygische glossen. Nikolai N. 1876b. The Etymology of “macaroni. 3rd ed. 1870-71.). in collaboration with Eugenia [sic] R.R. Field. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 97. Zum schwâ im Griechischen. Heinrich. GGA : 227-48. 1872a. 1891. KZ 20: 161-81. 135 . 1874a. 1873b. Jahresberichte des k. 1893. 1849-50. ———  . Paris: Émile Bouillon. Spelling of misletoe [sic]. ———  .P. KZ 27: 474-81. Festschrift Eugen Mogk zum 70. Allerlei. Geburtstage 25. Herzenberg on the Occasion of His 70-Birthday / Sbornik statei k 70-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia professora Leonarda Georgievicha Gertsenberga. Amsterdam. 1994a. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. ———  . Shatskov. KZ 27: 334-6. Bela Brogyanyi and Reiner Lipp (eds. Findeis. BB 7: 94-5. Zimmer. Uppsala: K. 1924. Etymologien. Travaux de linguistique et de grammaire comparée offerts à Michel Lejeune par un groupe de ses élèves. 1909. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1905. ———  . 1881. Review: Kahle. Gaston Bruno Paulin. Ferdinand. 1964. Graz: Hermann Böhlau. 1887. Staatsgymnasiums in Triest 8. 1874c. See Also Bezzenberger. Festschrift George Sherman Lane. Étrennes de septentaine. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. 1872b. Germanische labiale aus gutturalen (with additions by A. Allerlei. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. 1978. 1948a. ———  . macaroon. Alfred. [and] Andrey V. Studies Presented to Professor Leonard G. Etymologische beiträge. 366-70. 1885b. 2nd ed. FS Iv@i+ : 55-9. 1883. Review: Heubeck. Appelberg. Heinrich. ———  . 1964. 1904. Edgar C. ———  . Review of: De Saussure. Bezzenberger). [Festschrift Noreen]. Manfred. Reviews: Kauffmann. ———  . 1926a. Feuling. What Is a farleu. 1881.. BB 18: 132-44. 1880c. Abel. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Geburtstag. Francis Andrew. 1878b. Review: Paris. ZDAA 25: 123-7.). ———  . 1874b. 1894.k. ———  . 1967-68. [Festschrift Herzenberg]. ———  . ———  . 1963b. 1909a. Finck. Filologus. BB 29: 225-47. NQ I/1: 268. ———  . 1891. The Origin of NE scads and oodles. ———  . Papers in Honor of Oswald Szemerényi. Nikolaev.). Miscellen. George Tobias. BB 2: 264-8. Finberg. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. ———  . Walther. Köln. Etymologien. Julius von. Kryuchkova. F. Ein sprachgeschichtlicher Versuch. William Foerste and Karl Heinz Borck (eds. ———  . Etymologien. Review: Flom. August. A Note on the Etymology of argosy. Allerlei.N. Fichtner. ———  . ———  . Ein sprachgeschichtlicher Versuch. ———  . Juli 1924. November 1925. BB 2: 341. BB 5: 166-8. 1879. Review: Bammesberger. 1978. H. ———  .” AS 39: 75-7. Etymologien. 1949a. Über das Alter und die Entstehung der indogermanischen Farbennamen. Reviews: March. Alfred. DCNQ 23: 363. ———  . Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1902. 1873c. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. 1885a. H@d5 mánasA. Adalbert. BB 16: 170-1. Knowl 3: 59. Bibliography ———  . Etymologische beiträge. BB 3: 321-3. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.Festschrift Eduard Sievers – Findeis 75. 1949b. ———  . 1925. BB 12: 161-2. 1967. Iranisches. Review: Thomas. Rudolf. Review: Hovelacque. Review of: Bezzenberger. Richard. Miscellen. KZ 21: 1-16. ———  . Nordiska studier tillegnade Adolf Noreen på hans 50-årsdag den 13 mars 1904 af studiekamrater och lärjungar. 1880a. Studies in Historical Linguistics in Honor of George Sherman Lane. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press. 1909. Alexander S. 2005. 1892. Fierlinger. DCNQ 23: 326-7. Vol. 1873a. 1925a. 1883. 1878a. NM 84: 387-95. Schröder. John Baptist. Comparative-Historical Linguistics: Indo-European and Finno-Ugric. A New Zealand Gum. The Etymology of “church. ———  . Etymologien. BB 6: 160. 1948b. ———  . Review of: Much. Edward G. Ein sprachgeschichtlicher Versuch. Geburtstag 19.W. 1878c. Najstariji izvor za etimologiju engleske rijeci argosy. KZ 22: 94-6. 1890. Friedrich. Kazansky (ed. Review: Polomé. Zero. Festschrift für Jost Trier zum 70. William. 1880b. [Festschrift Lejeune]. and August Fick. [Festschrift Paris]. Paris: Klincksieck. 1983. Études et commentaires 91. Die laute der griechischen sprache 2. GGA : 417-39. ———  . 1869. BB 17: 319-24. 1899. Bernhard. Review: Flom. BB 5: 169-76. 1993. BB 2: 193-214. Etymologische beiträge. Europäisches â und ê. KZ 22: 371-84. What Is a farleu? DCNQ 23: 133-5. 1872. 1874. 1892. KZ 22: 97-111. 1873. 1907-08. Adalbert. 1969. Matthaeus. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. 3. Etymologische beiträge. ———  . Filipovi+. Review: Faust. 1876. Fick. KZ 20: 353-69. Etymologische beiträge. Review of: Prellwitz. The Meaning of barton. 2005. ———  . Merle. Etymologien. [Festschrift Szemerényi 1993]. NQ 208: 288-9. NQ 193: 82-3. 1879. 1905. Sun-Views of the Earth. ———  . ———  .

Johannes. Flasdieck. 1943. Zu ae. gleave. Fritz. ANQ 10: 89. pint.” Ang 74: 188-238. Fisher. Australian Slang. 1997. and Akio Oizumi. Review: Anonymous. 45: 117-19. F. 1955. John. 1950b. 1957. Streptomycin. 1923b. ———  . 1901a. Caterways. Donnerkeil” – “verflucht und zugenäht. 1998. Fitzhopkins. Margery. NQ V/5: 117. 1931. 1927. 1969. Gu(mundur. ‘Bronstrops. Nils. 1924b. 1935. ———  . Binnacle. Ang 70: 225-84. Fischer. ———  . ———  . 1890. Jeffrey. Harlekin. 1879. Fishwick. Review of: Horn. Bezeichnungen für die Hündin in Ostfalen. Fleece. “Donnerwetter. Loggerhead.” MSS 10: 25-33. ZDAA 43: 9-14. Ang 66: 321-38. ———  . Beiträge zur Etymologie und Quantitätstheorie. 1909. Malmström. Ne. 1933. ———  . 1951-52. 1924a. Hermann Martin. 1917. 1863. Flensburg. Ang 66: 59-69. Engl. made. ZDAA 67: 86-9. Isaac Plant. Ang 61: 225-340. Ang 61: 43-64. Grammar. Ne. Walther. L. ———  .bl. 1937b. Lit. ———  . 1875. Zur Etymologie von ae. Review of: Keller. doc<a ne. Phonems [ß]. Ae. 1979. Praxis. 1956c. C.bl. Flanagan. Semasiologischetymologische Beiträge.” Academy 7: 325. dOn und <An. Ang 70: 295-307. 1928b. The Lore of the Staff in IndoEuropean Tradition. Howard H. Pall Mall. Otto. 1956b. ———  .” Ath 2: 586. 1940. Nation 72: 112. slang guy ‘fellow. FS Puhvel 2: 49-70. ———  . Marauder. lat. Français “épeautre” et anglais “spelter”: Débris du domaine ingvéon. “Oof” = Money. Analysis of the English Language. AB 69: 431-40. ———  . 1956c. 1978. Bölv og ragn. FS Wartburg 1958b: 24-7. mahhôn. ———  .B. Jacek. Review of: Trier. Review: Polomé. AB 39: 376-80. FS Luick : 1-192. Fleischhacker.). 1861. 1937a. MAH 22: 349.” AS 15: 10910. MAH 23: 81. 1952. ———  . Jost. ———  . 1956a. Ne. Ginnel. Ang 74: 454-9. 1950c. Ang 74: 453-4. Flemiströn. Boxen. ———  . Per. Bernhard. Etymological Derivations. ———  . Robert von.. Ang 57: 208-15. 1910. TPS 22: 235-54. Nochmals Harlekin. Klasse (unter besonderer Berücksichtigung des Altenglischen). NQ VIII/4: 259. 1942. Fiske. Skírnir 101: 48-61. Firebrace.. NQ III/2: 177. Berlin: Mayer and Müller. 1897. ESt 57: 139-41. Fleay. English Historical Linguistics and Philology in Japan. Review: Penzl. John T. to plash – to pleach.’ MLR 35: 59-62. Ang 72: 129-383. ———  . Lit. 1942. Studien zur Laut. Fleming. 136 . ———  . F. 1927b. 1901. Magnús. ¶skûw. 1957. 49: 418. Zu me. Skid. Fish. Berlin. Germanischer Mythos in romanischer Wandlung. 1862b. 1869. 1953. Sockennamnet Skön. J. NQ V/11: 97. 1901b. Review: Kieckers. 1955.’ A Note on ‘A Faire Quarrell. H. Part 2. 1954-55. 1954. ———  . Fischer. FS Krahe : 27-36. 1910. Willard. 1874. Wilhelm (ed. Fleming. Frank. ———  . 1958c. 1883. Die Lehnwörter des Altwestnordischen. NQ II/11: 158.W. Eow. AS 18: 68-9. Ang 69: 398-405. dog und einigen anderen Tiernamen. Strange Derivations: Treacle. Fiske.J. Lund: E. gladius. Review of: Jóhannesson. Fitzgerald. 1940. ———  . Thomas. 1956a. ———  . Fitzhenry.und Wortgeschichte. Trends in Linguistics. 1966. Neuengl. Palaestra 85. Review of: Jóhannesson. Review of: Holthausen. Edward. Studien auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Wurzelbildung. faburden “fauxbourdon” und ne. A Note on “shivaree. ———  . A Word-Creator. What We Learn from Old Aryan Words. Finkenstaedt. 1911. JEGP 78: 591-2. Part 1. ———  . person. Ferdinand. ———  . Finnbogason. Review: Stroh. En etymologisksemasiologisk studie. Bertil. fr. Robert L. Amer. Robert F. Fht. Pin-Money. ———  . 1876. 1923. AB 43: 192-4. Fitch. Part 3. ———  .’ Ang 55: 443-8. KVNS 73: 8-12. 1999g. The Word “bonfire. Ang 69: 239-63. Skírnir 131: 229-36. British pyjamas – American pajama(s). Ang 76: 339-410. BFPLUL 129: 173-9. Die Entstehung des engl. Werner. 1952. ä. Review: Persson. 1869e.G. Spoon-Drift: Spray. Kit-Kat Pictures. ———  . Fisiak. Flechsig. Elisab. NQ XII/3: 400. Fleissner. dial.Bibliography Triest: no indication of publisher. burden “refrain. 1932. 1972. ———  .AB 34: 271-2. Herbert. Review of: Ritter. to prune. The Word “fye-marten. 1881. ———  . NQ V/2: 275. Boss. 1874. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Alexander. Ernst. 1862a. Review: Kahle. NB 57: 154-81. 1922. Finnbogason. 1888-90. Ae. 1893. London: Longmans. gr. bless. Binnekill. ———  . 1923a. NQ VI/7: 354. NQ III/2: 508. FS Söderwall : 309-15. ———  . 1889. 1950a. 1944. ———  . Wolfgang. Edgar C. AM 47/1: 478-89. Fisher. 1958b. Alexander. NQ III/4: 191-2. Sthenoscope. 1928a. 1885. ———  . Fleischhauer. NQ VI/2: 428-9. DN 2: 131-4. 1958a. Untersuchungen über die germanischen Findeis – Flensburg schwachen Verben 3. Review of: Hubschmid. David. On the Old English Nouns of More Than One Gender. Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Quantität. glaive. Studies and Monographs 109. chap. on<ean u.

McDavid. ———  . Juli 1924. TNTL 77: 63-4. NQ 171: 462. MP 23: 253-6. orkedal dial. Kinkel ‘Eiszapfen. Miriam Allen de. Floyd.M. 1954. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1913. 1908. ———  . The Etymology of ‘saltpeter. Klaas. George Tobias. 1923. 137 . ———  . J. Forchheimer. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Dorf. NW 5: 110-12. Sallies. 1938e. 1908. ———  . Assar. Boners. 1965a. ———  . Die niederländischen und westniederdeutschen Bezeichnungen des Klees. Forse. NW 7: 135. 1889. and Raven I. Isidor. Bibliography ———  . Geburtstag 19. 1941. The Etymology of big-bug.. Niederdeutsche Bezeichnungen des Schrankbetts. 1938a. Paul. 1952. Tabs : a Theatrical Term. See Wentworth. Flett. 1936c.’ [paper given before the Jahresversammlung in Münster. A Shamble. Niederdeutsche Bezeichnungen des Kettengliedes. fræna. ———  . ———  . Padlock. 1963a.F. J. ANQ 3: 129. ———  . 1934b. ———  . NQ 174: 140.M. ———  . ———  . Cadey. English wormstall. Louis.A. 1938a. Rune. ———  . Jr. SiL 6: 36-8. 1932. ———  . 1902a. 265-84. Lawne. NQ II/11: 377-8. 1938. 1964a. ———  . Ein etymologischer Versuch. Dickie. 1961. A Note on the Origin of juke. “Tommy” = Food : Origin of Use. NQ 200: 11-12. 1936e. NW 9: 1-51. NQ X/10: 156.H. Curse = cress. ———  . NQ 170: 12. The Evolution of the Term Mulatto: A Chapter in Black-Native American Relations. 1902c. Flexner. NQ 174: 430. Sidesman. Växtnamnet Baldersbrå. flík and Derived Forms in the Modern Scandinavian Dialects. Yorkshire Words. 1960] Report: Saß. JEGP 27: 259-61. Over veiling en de etymologie van Fri. 1936g. ‘to rain’: A Study in Semantics. ———  . NQ 173: 412. Stuart Berg. Incony. NW 5: 51-109. Johan Frederik. 1926. 1960b. ———  . NW 2: 23-64. Forsberg. ———  . On the Etymology of grapefruit. 1926a. Wilson. Flett. 1973. Review of: Festschrift Eduard Sievers. AM 162/1: 701-2. JES 10/2: 45-66. 1935b. 1948. Flos. James Michael John. 1949. 1964b. Die Tiernamen Frosch und Kröte. 1936f.F. To Heel In (Plants). NQ 166: 312.’ NW 3: 28. 1937a. Bild. Fletcher. dont l’étymologie ne se trouve pas ou est insuffisamment expliquée dans les dictionnaires. 1938d. Pökel. ———  . Fonchy. and T. ———  . Zur Geschichte des Wortes Droge. Schummeln. Een woordatlas van Saxonia. JEGP 24: 428-32. feil(j)e. 1960c. Forbes. George. Snob: Origin of Word. Marmaduke. NQ XII/12: 330. Fokker. 1960. 1936b. 1936a. “Bowler” and “billycock. Forrest. The Emergence of patriotisme. 1963b. Flom. NQ 169: 89. ———  . 1960a. JEGP 12: 78-92. Hooligan. “Wop”: Derivation. Review of: Watson. 1982-83. Johannes. Edward John George. 1935a. 1937b. Review of: Bense. Podgem.‘Wehr’ und seine Sippe. ———  . NQ 170: 11. 1914. Lawrence.’ MLN 67: 103-6. NW 3: 28. The State of the Language. 1963c. Ford. ———  . NQ 175: 122. Fokkema. and T. C. ———  . To Rat. Priel. 1928. ———  .Flensburg – Forse ———  . Flood. APh 16: 81-5. NQ 170: 392. ———  . 1902b. Forfex. NQ 173: 113. Flett. ———  . Contributions to the History of English. JEGP 25: 419-21. NW 4: 79. the Wild Cherry. NQ 168: 409. Flückinger. 1938f. Review of: Janzén. ———  . 1938b.” NQ 175: 115. FS Trier 1954 : 395-416. ———  . 3. Foerste.. The Car Rolls On. John. Abraham Anthony. ———  . Etymology of “guinea. JEGP 37: 447-50. Die Geschichte des Wortes ‘Dorf. ———  . Flett. ———  . See Flett. FS Windisch : 205-8. and Stuart Berg Flexner. ———  . 1926. Follett. 1965b. FS Trier 1964 : 112-45. JEGP 25: 299-329. ———  . NQ 170: 46. NQ 171: 320. Etymologische Miszellen.” NQ 150: 350. T. 1934a. ———  . Dog-Watch. Fauvel. Kibosh. Scotch tyne. NB 48: 120-39. Quelques mots espagnols et portugais d’origine orientale. ———  . Zwei Etymologien: Fitze und Klop. Ford. Review of: Festschrift Eugen Mogk zum 70. 1967. Semasia 4: 1-14. ———  . ANF 48: 174-202. 1908. Kerse. John de. ZRP 38: 481-5. ———  . DrBl 1: 84-93. NQ 161: 88. 1936d. Flodström. Pettitoes. 1959. F. NQ X/10: 198. Review of: Björkman. 1977. NQ 166: 448-9. Jack D. 1960.M. Fletcher. NQ 171: 340. NQ 174: 321. Erik. Dennis. 1969. See Also Supplement 2: Scandinavian. Ford. 1938. 1925a. Miriam Allen. Semological Notes on Old Scand. Der Flurname Block. 1955. 1881. C. Abracadabra. JEGP 7: 115-25. ———  . NQ I/11: 251. 1917. WS 16: 6-7. 1904. ———  . NW 1: 13-20. JEGP 5: 422-6. Grattan W. MLN 17: 30-1. 1926b. NQ 171: 233. ———  . See De Ford. See De Ford. 1931. Harold. 1936h. 1925b. Germanisch *war. William. Origin of the Strathspey Minuet. SGen 16: 422-33. Orbis 22: 184-5. 1855. Foley. 1923. Bondage. NQ 170: 409. Old Norse fránn ‘gleaming’. 1861. 1938c. MLN 17: 61. NW 1: 11-13.

Archiv 108: 188-96. Der urdeutsche Sprachschatz. The Orkneys. ZRP 23: 422-9. Sur l’étymologie du mot orange. NQ 174: 193. 1908. Prop 34: 403-4. Zu ae. hrider. 1854a. ———  . ———  . 1926. NQ 172: 12.Bibliography ———  . NQ 180: 358. ———  . Catsup : Ketchup. Celtic Etymological Notes. ‘Ta-Ta’: a New Dating. Bernhard. 1946b. ———  . 1961. 1941b. Beiträge zur altenglischen wortkunde aus ungedruckten volkskundlichen texten. ———  . W. ———  . Lg 21: 345-6. 1902a. 1882. 1919. Altgriechisch pûzij und deutsch Fist. 1945a. Eug. 1956a. 1951. 1870. Two Germanic Etymologies. beard und bearm. AB 34: 97-104. Sprachlich-naturhistorisches. 1938. 1972. texten. Robert Allen. 1862. 1990. Germanisch *fetila und lateinisch petilus. ———  . 1901. ZDA 83: 1-6. W. ———  . AB 53: 141-2. “The Seamy Side” – A Popular Etymology? NQ 206: 292-3. “Offal”: Its Etymology. Some Welsh Notes. ———  . deiktische Pronominalform Cæge und ne.” NQ 201: 548. 1900. Eine sprachliche Untersuchung. 1954a. ein altirisches Lehnwort. Keltisches Wortgut im Englischen. 1942a. Förster. JEGP 42: 269-70. hriddern und hriddel im Lichte altbritischer Entlehnungen. Robert S. 1871. Französische Etymologien. Lg 23: 420-2. ZRP 29: 1-18. “Wop”: Italian. NQ 180: 107. Topsy-Turvy : Tapsalteerie. Altenglisch stOr. 1958. ESt 70: 49-54. Jean. Fortunatov. ———  . 1937b. KZ 36: 1-37. Review of: Pound. ESt 39: 321-55. Französische Etymologien. Marron C. shanty. Sprachlichnaturhistorisches. KZ 3: 305-20. ———  . MSS 29: 46-70. Englisch-Keltisches. ———  . 1944. 1861. NM 71: 99-101. ———  . Ibam. 1943. ———  . 1888a. NQ IV/8: 359. Foster. Lg 21: 96-7. KZ 3: 43-62. Reviews: Ekwall. NQ 174: 356. ———  . PZ 50: 139-41. NB 12: 41-9. Lit. F. Lg 22: 347-8. 1905. Ang 41: 94-161. NQ V/2: 478. NQ II/12: 358. 1952. ———  . Die alten Namen von Kap Land’s End. 1954b. 1923. 1901. ———  . ———  . Romanische Etymologien. Review of: Skeat. “Aircraft” and “aeronef. Rasher: Its Derivation. “Marque” and “mark. W. NQ VI/9: 197. 1868. 1937a. Jalousie: Two New Datings. “Wop”: Derivation. ———  . 1918.E. Zu den Erfurter pflanzennamen. NQ 199: 454. ———  . 1888c. Walter William. Germanic Etymologies. Nature Myths in Nursery Rhymes. ———  . 1874. ———  . Archiv 109: 314-37. Fé. 1871. Vom Fortleben antiker Sammellunare im Forse – Fowkes englischen und in anderen Volkssprachen. AB 53: 86-7. 1917. 1938g. 1902c. Die indogermanischen liquiden im altindischen. Frank Rede. Tom-Cat. English ‘jaw’: A Borrowing from French. ———  . Max. ———  . NQ VII/5: 475. Louise. Fort.G. 1888b. Foster. ———  . Die altenglische glossenhandschrift Plantinus 32 (Antwerpen) und Additional 32246 (London). NQ 205: 37. De slangwoorden van Nederlandse afkomst in het Amerikaans. ———  . Maroons. J. 1854b. Tramways. Forssman. 1956b. Archiv 107: 112-14. ———  . 1921. 1922. ———  .” NQ 203: 86. Eilert. ———  . 1922. HKZMTLG 25: 135-9. NQ VI/9: 122-5. Frühmittelenglische und anglofranzösische Glossen aus Digby 172. 1902b. 1869. Ang 61: 341-50. 1879. ———  . ———  . 1971. Some Brythonic Cognates of English sward. Fowke. KZ 1: 491-506. ———  . 1946a. ———  . ESt 56: 204-39. Wörterbücher : 1335-42. Thomas. ———  . 1882. JEGP 44: 208-9. Foster.bl. ———  . Fred. Fortè. Foster. Forsythe.’ Ang 43: 191-94. Joseph. Masher. Ernst Wilhelm. Romanische Etymologien. AB 25: 274-80. 1899. “München” als Lehnwort im Englischen. ———  . 1881. ———  . ‘To Tip’ and French ‘verser. Ae. Ger 14: 337-72. they. Ang 42: 360. 1924. Rhino. Der urdeutsche Sprachschatz. FS Liebermann : 119-242. 1935-36. NQ VI/6: 541. Fournier. A Bilingual Derivation. ———  . Foss.’ JEGP 45: 218-19. Ger 16: 414-38. ———  . Review of: Ehrismann. ———  . Die spätae. Vendryes. Cæ<e. fée and maufé. 1884a. Der Pflug in Frankreich und Vers 296 in Karl des Großen Wallfahrt nach Jerusalem. 1947. Gustav. ———  . FS 6: 345-52. ———  . GM 244: 36-53. Gote = Drain. 23: 114-16. 1941a. 1960. ———  . 1945b. 138 . ———  . Der urdeutsche Sprachschatz. 1937. 1942b.’ NQ 199: 453-4. 1970. Turkeys. Fotheringham. Germanic *harta ‘resin. Ang 67: 1-171. Ger 15: 385-410. ———  . Förstemann. Förster. 1945c. Gummauve. “München” als Lehnwort im Englischen. Nochmals ae. 1914. NQ VII/5: 417. 1852. 1959. ———  . ———  . ———  . ZRP 6: 108-16. Edward. Fowkes. Brian. Two Germanic Etymologies. ———  . Seltene namen. pitch. 1884b. Fourquet. NQ III/2: 428. ———  . ZRP 22: 263-73. NQ VII/5: 309. NQ 204: 27. Zur Etymologie von ne. MSLP 1: 422-3. Zu den ‘kleineren me. 1938h. Das etymologische Wörterbuch rekonstruierter Sprachen. ———  . 1901b. ZRP 5: 95-9. 1898. 1923. Jalap – A Borrowing From French? NQ 201: 85-6.

Fscs. Fscs. SC 4: 74-9.Fowkes – Fraenkel ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Eduard. Ernst. 1931b. Review of: Hermann. ———  . Annemarie Slupski. 1955. Gnomon 10: 649-56. 1937. Review of: Mickeviçius. 3: 161-240. Talking Turkey. ———  . IF 59: 295-309. Review: Anonymous. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. 1911a. Jan. ———  . Fsc. Etymologische Miscellen. ———  . Griechisches. 1963-64. ———  . Blends. Jozef Miloslav. Review of: Onions. The Concise Oxford Dictionary of Current English. 1963. Review: Higashi. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Willy. On the Etymology of NHG Eingeweide. Charles Talbut. 1922. 1966. 1911. Heil. Zur Behandlung der slavischen Lehnwörter im ostlitauischen Dialekte von Twerecz (Tveretsius). Francis George. Die indogermanischen -l-Stämme. Fraenkel. ———  . Goetz von Berlichingen! Verb I/2: 2-3. Review: Pisani. Fraction. Kr±v±. 1956-57. 1962-63. 1931. IF 50: 1-20. 1949-52.E. R. Allen (ed. ICHLL 1 : 53-62. ———  . 1956b. 1967. IFA 32: 81-8. Blands. Fowler. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Slavisch und Griechisch. 1990. Review: Schwentner. 1980-81. See Fowler. ———  . 1871. 1957a. Bibliography ———  . IF 40: 81-100. Vittore. Fowler. ———  . ———  . Zum anorganischen Anlauts-s vor Konsonanten im Baltischen unter Berücksichtigung anderer indogermanischer Sprachen. FS Rose : 71-8. 1956c. 1974. Nobuyaki. Vittore. Schoolboy Words. Fra. Eiebreis. Glück. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ———  . Umdeutungen von Flexionsformen und eventuelle Entstehung neuer Paradigmen in den indogermanischen Sprachen. 1950. Morphologisches und Etymologisches. Die indogermanischen s-Laute (s und z) im Keltischen. Felix Solmsen. Rabe. IF 60: 131-55. Review of: Lane. Friedrichsen and Robert W. The Concise Oxford Dictionary of Current English. 163-204. and Blunds. ———  . 2004.. Griechisches und Italisches. ———  . Senn. Review of: Gonda. 139 . 1896. J. 3. Jozef Miloslav... 1975. Das Sein und seine Modalitäten (Etymologica und Verwandtes). 1934a. Review: Pisani. Gaston. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.T. ———  . NQ XII/4: 255. Erich Hofmann. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. with G. Burchfield. 1957b. 1874. ———  . 1957b. IF 49: 232-6. George Sherman. FS Kretschmer 1956 : 100-113. 1938. 1934. Beiträge zur indogermanischen Semasiologie. Fscs. and Eberhard Tangl. On the Association of “wolf” and “outlaw” in Germanic. ———  . Verb II/3: 1. ———  .S. 1959. James T. IF 53: 123-34. ed.). Foy. Lateinisches und BaltischSlavisches. 1953a. Fowler. GL 1: 89-91. 1928. IF 54: 269-71. Alfred. Meir. NQ I/6: 399. 1953. Vittore. 1969. Japanese castéra. Paradoxes in Language. Glotta 35: 77-92. 1929. FS Endzelin : 101-7. 1956a. 1936a. Fraenkel. 97-108. 220-31. Zur Deutung eines alten Vogelnamens. ———  . Henry Watson. Sprachwart 16: 86-9. 1965. 1992. Text and Meaning in Richardson’s Dictionary. Indogermanische Bibliothek 3. 1931. 1958a. 1935b.W. New York: Oxford University Press. Fraenkel. Semantic Merger in Welsh through Phonetic Similarity. Archiv 202: 178-82. ———  . ———  . 13-15. Etymologische Miscellen. 1944-48. 1966. 1954b. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. JEGP 52: 96-8. ———  . Litauisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. ———  . ———  . Review of: Ko|ínek. 16-18. Some Cymric Etymologies. 1957c. The argumentum ex nihilo and the Placement of Germanic among the Other Indo-European Languages. FS Sommer 1955 : 34-42. GL 3: 21-9. ———  . 1894. LiPo 4: 85-108. ———  . Lexis 2: 146-54. 1934b. Reviews: Pisani. 1936b. Fowler. LNQ 4: 26-7. ———  . W. ———  . ———  . IF 59: 121-65. ———  . NQ IV/7: 44. ———  . 1852. Zur Verkürzung von Komposita in den indogermanischen Sprachen. 8th ed. RÉIE 1: 405-39. KZ 63: 168-201. 1965. Ihre Beziehungen zueinander und zu den indogermanischen Schwesteridiomen als Einführung in die baltische Sprachwissenschaft. ———  . IF 52: 297-9. 1966a. ———  . Vittore. ———  . Zur tocharischen Grammatik. 1949. Review: Pisani. et al. Rowena. Zur griechischen Wortforschung. ———  . Fowler. GGA : 289-97. LiPo 6: 90-111.). Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Fox. 1918. Ernst. TAPA 5: 4-5. Henry Watson. 1935a. FS Boisacq : 355-81. Review of: Ko|ínek. IF 46: 94-102. 1924. Die baltischen Sprachen. V. 4-6.W. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1953b. AS 41: 217-19. Bemerkungen zu Lutz Mackensen: Deutsche Etymologie. ———  . and Francis George Fowler (eds. Lexis 3: 64-8. 1932. 1955. Ernst. 1913. Zur eu-Erweiterung indogermanischer Wurzeln unter besonderer Berü[c]ksichtigung von Baltisch. and Francis George Fowler. 1934. Problems of Cymric Etymology. 1949-51. ———  . IF 6: 313-39. Verb VII/3: 1-2.

. Josef. 1921. Sprachwart 18: 232-4. ———  . 1954. 1954a. 1894a. ZDA 46: 168-75. Review of: Kluge. G. 1937. Die Heimat des Schiffsnames “Jacht. NQ XI/4: 409. 1949-52. Etymologisch woordenboek der Nederlandsche taal. George E. Friedrich. W. 1975. 1856. mit Lesestücken und Glossar. lateinisch murus. ———  . ———  . Noon.J. Der elephant. Godersprech und Verwandtes. Etymology and the Lexical Semantics of the Old English Preverb be-. A Cob-Wall. NQ X/10: 132-3. NQ 158: 68. Tillegnade Axel Kock. NQ II/6: 513. 1897.). Leipzig: Chr. ein indogermanisches tier? BB 25: 277-8. 1904a. Kleine Beiträge zur Wortkunde. 1952-54. Mittelniederländische Grammatik. William.” NQ V/9: 317. IF 41: 369-76. 1901. ESt 24: 344-6. 1960. E. 1908. ———  . 1878. 1854. 1850. Zufällige Ähnlichkeiten auf verschiedenen Sprach. Balderdash. ———  . Freer. 1923. ———  . ———  . Proto-Indo-European Trees. With a Note on Initial Consonant Mutation in English. William. ———  . ———  . Fraser. Persifor. Friederici. NQ II/1: 469. Academy 24: 285. Nicolaas van Wijk (ed. Slang Terms and the Gipsy Tongue. ———  . Hyperboreisches. Franz. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz.” NQ I/2: 85. Från filologiska föreningen i Lund. Sauce. Albrecht. Fraser. French Words in Scotch. ANQ 4: 263. A Middle English Crux. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.” ZDAS 12: 182-4. Heden. 1936. Humbug.A. 1898. Einige hethitische Etymologien. Te Winkel. Middle English Ideophones and the Evidence of Manuscript Variants: Explorations in the Lunatic Fringe of Language. Francis. ———  . Tauchnitz. Mittelniederländisch mêre. 1861a. nere. John Collin. Reviews: Royen. ———  .. Frazier. 1937. Freudenberger. et al. C. 1983. NQ I/11: 52. Freeman. August. Friedrich. Bunkum. Frankis. 1858. Frere. NQ VII/1: 118. ZDM 3: 289-302. 1854. 2nd edition.C. Freeman. NM 61: 373-87. ZDAA 11: 1-31. J. J. Frantzen. 1890. 1886. Review of: Karsten. 1902. KZ 37: 120-31. Hatch. Review: Horn. Zur form und bedeutung von pflegen. Neoph 6: 42-9. 1849-50. Mufti. “Die Trulle” und Mundartliches bei Goethe. Fraenkel – Friedrich Franquinet. KZ 37: 132-40. ———  . 1912. Franz. Fraser. 1930. ———  . 1991. Leonhard. 1895. 1902. Gilbert J. Edward A. SSH 5 : 196-200.S. IF 60: 156-70. Supplement door Dr. NQ I/10: 224. NQ XI/11: 26-7. 2nd edition. 1927. 1985.B. Zur Etymologie von Traum.B. 1853. 1904c. 1966a. Reviews: Holthausen. Zur Etymologie von schwatzen. Johannes. 1893. 1968. Avledningar till det urnordiska verbet *abetan. 1852. W. ———  . 1885. Etymologisch woordenboek der Nederlandsche taal. 1966. ZDAA 29: 142-3. 1929. Staffan. TNTL 15: 52-67. 1915. Reviews: Götze. Schönfeld. Torsten Evert. Verb IX/3: 17. Irish Yarn. “Whig” and “Tory. Der Ghetto zu Rom. 140 . Språkliga uppsatser III. NQ II/6: 92. David A. 1883a. ———  . Review: Zubatý. 1906. ANT 2: 275-9. NQ I/5: 453. 1883. 1860. 1896. Nicolaas van Wijk (ed. 1971. MGWJ 3: 437-9. Fridell. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. 1892. NQ II/12: 180. 1861b. Ferdinand. Freeman. NQ VIII/1: 193. Dornick. Kluyver. van Haeringen. John. A.M. 1894. Franciscus. Origin of the Name Gussage. ———  . 1884. Moritz. 1926. ———  . G. träumen. ———  . 1854. ———  . Etymologisch woordenboek der Nederlandsche taal. 1887. Review: Horn. ———  . 1858. HSHWF : 113-26. Fraser.J. A Bull. Friedrich. Friedrich. DLZ 8: 642-3. Sind die semitischen und die indogermanischen Sprachen verwandt? SD 15: 21. 1915. Franck. AJP 29: 82-3. Review: Gebhardt. FS Pivec : 65-8. IEC UP 3 : 11-34. Beldam. Frazer. The Gá. ZDAA 21: 297-313. Gerlach. Proeve van woordafleidingen. Review of: Siebs. ZDU 17: 363-5. Franson. 1915. An Anglo-Saxon Etymology for Milton’s haemony. 1910. Kluge. Sî0 und sint. ———  . 1886. French. 1900. Riding Bodkin. Review of: Lokotsch. Wilhelm. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. Fränkel. Paul. S. A. M. ———  . Herm. P. Archiv 203: 127-31. Hike. ———  . Hethitisches Wörterbuch. Thomas. ANQ 14: 18-19. P. 1966b. Review of: Kluge. ———  . Pisani. Freund. Freeman. Karl. Karl.und Kulturgebieten. NQ II/10: 316. SDNQ 19: 275-6. 1893a. 1892. Till. 2000. Johannes. S. 1896.). Good-Bye. ———  . Wilhelm. Proto-Indo-European Kinship. FS Osselton : 17-25. Friedrich. Jan.Bibliography ———  . Franz. 1853. 1899. GGA : 291-304. Jostes. Etymology of the Word “parliament. 1911. 1966b. NQ I/8: 279. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. 1904b. NQ II/11: 148. 1895b. Eth 5: 1-36. Kurzgefaßte kritische Sammlung der Deutungen hethitischer Wörter. Felsspar – Feldspar.D. Ludwig. Vittore. 1908. 1908. ———  . Theodor. ———  . Frankis. 1908. Tinder. Martin. NQ I/8: 342.

Französisch und Fränkisch. IF 49: 97-104. BB 2: 335-7. 18: 673-768. ZRP 67: 167-73. ———  . Lateinische etymologien. 1869. 1965. Review: Pisani. FS Wrede : 205-16. 1865. ———  . ZRP 59: 257-83. Academy 24: 5-6. Frings. 1881a. BB 16: 181-220. FS Sehrt : 83-9. äspe. Theodor. 1877b. 1977. Review of: Klein. Vol. ZDA 88: 81-101. 1890. 1957-58. 1891. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Lg 56: 186-92. 1931. Academy 37: 30-1. KZ 13: 455-6. ———  . Friedrich. NHD. 2000. Fsc. Friedrichsen. ———  . Sodes. 1960. Miscellen zur ags. 23-6.): 295-7. 1935. Review of: Gamillscheg. ———  . IF 52: 282-96. ANF 18: 53-61. HS 109: 1-20. Tothill. 1957a. KZ 23: 310-12. ———  . ———  . Fsc. 1886. När uppkom trädnamnsavledningar av typen birken. 1996. ———  . Aus der Werkstatt des Rheinischen Wörterbuchs. BB 1: 249-52. 1878. Om gubbe och gumma. PBB 36: 559-62. Chibbles. NySt 20: 67-94. ———  . 1882b. ———  . Drei Wörter der Lex Salica. ———  . Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Jost. 1902. ———  . 1966. Frings. George Washington Salisbury. KZ 18: 313-15. WA 3: 6. ———  . 1912. ———  . En grupp svenska växtnamn befryndade med lök. Oswald.Friedrich – Fromm ———  . Lex salica sunnia. Frisk. 1874b. 1864. Vittore. KZ 14: 452-5. 3. Frings. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . Zur Datierung der ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen (summary of Vanhimpien 141 . Frings. 1889. Eaver. 1951. ———  . Lateinische wortdeutungen. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Some Old and Provincial Plant-Names. Fromm. Richard. 1968. Griechische und lateinische etymologien. 1956b. 1966a. grammatik. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Reviews: Schröder. KZ 22: 545-53. En förberedande undersökning. KZ 22: 250-69. and Edda Tille. Fries. 1881b. Eaver. 1958.und formerklärungen. BB 17: 303-19. WA 1: 181. Französisch und Fränkisch. KZ 12: 158-60. RES 18 (n. BB 10: 294-301. 1965. 1882c. 1968a. ÇElegoj. 1883. ———  . 1957. 1: A-Ko. Vittore. ———  . 1882d. 1960b. L. 1890. Theodor. Hans.” WA 1: 17. Sigurd. FS Lidén 1912 : 235-52. 1957. 2. ———  . 1881c. Review of: Szemerényi. Otto von.. 1934. Vittore. NySt 37: 5-45. DS 9: 6-8. ———  . ———  . Etymologien. WA 1: 96. ———  . 1883. PBB(H) 77: 221-34. Bis. and Wolf von Unwerth. Review of: Studier i moderna språkvetenskap. 1963. Frings. ———  . ———  . and Gabriele Schieb. ———  . Bibliography ———  . 4: 289-384. 1977b. 1875. WA 1: 88. Froehde. Französisch-Fränkisches. 1960a. ———  . Die ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen. 1956. BB 3: 1-25. GHÅ 44: 5-32. 1959. französisch soin. Frings. Vol. The Etymology of “ketchup. 1883b. 1863. ———  . Griechische wort. Review: Pisani. Indogermanica. ———  . WA 1: 43. Trädnamnet al (Alnus). 1877a. 1934. ———  . SSH 5 : 201-7. ———  . Har det nordiska kungadömet sakralt ursprung? En ordhistorisk utredning. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1939. Theodor. WA 2: 3. 1883a. ———  . FS Olson : 319-24. Fritz. 1956a. Got. ———  . Theodor. Zur homerischen Wortforschung. ———  . Matthias. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Schröder. Academy 21: 250. 1879. 211-40. Low Sunday or White Sunday. ———  . Griechische Wortdeutungen. Präposition. ———  . SST 84: 429-62. BB 7: 322-32. Sprachen. “Charger” and “surger. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.. 1954. ———  . The Word lide. ———  . Franz Rolf. ———  . Germanisch-Romanisches: FranzösischFränkisches: 10. GUÅ 62 : 3-21. Etymologien. Paida. IF 70: 236-7. Charger or surger (or serger). Om benämningar på mannen och kvinnan i de indoeuropeiska språken. PBB 59: 455-8. 1910. Fritzsche.s. FS Lidén 1932 : 202-8. 1874a. Review: Pisani. Hjalmar. 1881d. Die nordfranzösische Diphthongierung. 1964a. 1980. Zur lateinischen und griechischen lautlehre und etymologie. ———  .’ ZRP 70: 86-97. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.” Academy 36: 407.R. Etymologien. 1958c. ———  . 1936. Franz Rolf. Theodor. Substantiv afledda med suffixet ju i germanska språk. BB 8: 162-8. PBB(H) 81: 416-27. and Walther von Wartburg. Friesen. 1884. Fsc. ———  . Etymologien. 1954. 1967. 1936. Ernest. Das urindogermanische Wort für ‘Nase’ und das grundsprachliche Lautgesetz *rhv > *rv. Lidden. 1882a. Två ordförklaringar. Zum Typus ¶kr’-polij in den idg. and Gertraud Müller. ———  . Leo H. 1955. Trocken. 1967. Erle und Aune. ———  . Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. auf. 1931-32. MÆ 5: 49-57. Ortnamnsförklaringar. 1923. FS Wartburg 1958 : 239-59. SaSe 1: 15-34. ZRP 72: 283-8. ———  . Review: Palmer. Zur lateinischen lautlehre. WA 2: 61. 1966. Die Namen der Farben. Hilderic. *sahrjô ‘Korb. 15-16: 385-567. 299-324. Ernst. Miscellen. Theodor. MÆ 26: 49-54. Friend. ———  . ———  . ———  . Review of: Gridon. 1932-34. 1940. Review of: Trier. Lateinische etymologien. ———  .

1871-74. 137-52). 1878. Derring-Do. Review: Gold. “Wop”: Derivation. 1873a. Academy 19: 320. ———  . A. G G. Fuller. ———  . NQ 171: 411. NQ VI/8: 411. Latten-Jawed.” NQ V/7: 207.B. English Etymology. 1868..’ AS 28: 230-1. Raise. Paradigm Regularization and the Verschärfung. 1891e. 1859. ———  . cherry. ———  . 1891g.A. ———  . Maltee. Conundrum. G. New York: Harper and Row. Whirlicote. ———  . Fred C. ———  . Furnivall. revelach. Robert. ———  . Ath 1: 372-3. NQ IV/12: 58. 1919. 1897. Pedlar. Funke. David L. 1887.P. Fye-Marten. ———  . and sherry. Futaky. SNQ 3/6: 24. ———  .B. TPS (June 26) 8: 33-47. G. 1873f. G. ———  . [paper given before The Philological Society. Nugget. ANQ 5: 170.P. TPS (December 22) 6: 151-4.C. ———  . 1869.D. How Popular Information Is Acquired. NQ VIII/2: 397. mamont ‘mammut. MS 36: 190-2. 1899. Rhyme. Awk. 43: 94-102. pea. 1953. On the Last Syllable in the Words knowledge. Virittäjä 81: 153-6. etc. Furvus. 2001. Skrimshander. NQ V/12: 169. Fuhrken. Portugee. 1858. ———  . ———  . Teetotal. 1866. Honeymoon. 1903. NQ I/10: 53. G. NQ X/6: 517. Furley. 1872q. ———  . Fromm – G. Buhach. catchup. On the Words Chinee. ———  . ———  . 1890e. Farandman. NQ II/5: 442-3. ANQ 8: 148. Horace Howard. Daniel. revelach. Brat. P. 1928. 1984. PM 1: 679-86. ———  .’ SEC 6: 79-82. Dowlas. ———  . Frøysadal. The King’s Weigh House. 1892d.J.Bibliography germaanisten lainojen ikäämisestä suomen kielessä. 1884. 1875. Fanatics – Introduction and Derivation of the Word.NQ III/6: 235. Catsup. Albert. Ling 24: 455-66. NQ III/1: 216-7. Holtfelster. ANQ 5: 60. ———  . Frederick James. Øystein. 1889. Tawny. ———  . G. NQ 195: 504. ———  . Ath 1: 742. ———  . Fynmore. ———  . ———  . 1873e. 1862. ANQ 7: 67. Tamarisk.A. ———  .A. 1889. ———  . MM : 139-50. 1928. G. ANQ 4: 307. LMPLS 1: 224-5. Lit. Review: Martin. Bounce. 1883. ANQ 7: 256. ANQ 6: 175. NQ I/7: 366. HM 1: 58-9. 1888. 1873d. ———  . Antiquary 9: 143. ———  . Maltee. ANQ 4: 304. 1854a. ———  . Bulljowler. TPS (February 22) 3: 218. Fulk. 1873h. 1861. NQ IX/11: 391. Johnny-Cake. 1890b. 1993.M. Hittite h(elpi. 1873b. Bribe. ———  . 1854b. ———  . 1873g. NQ III/10: 118. MarM 3: 53. Beaupot.W. ———  . On English Diminutives. and sherry. Skilla. ———  . 1950. ANQ 4: 35. Shakspere’s “loach.M. 1832. ———  . ANQ 7: 184. 1857. 1856. G. FS Szemerényi 1993 : 341-51. TPS (January 10) 7: 75-89. ———  . ANQ 7: 173. Vulgar Words and Phrases. ANQ 7: 258. 1864.P. 1853. Plimsoll or plimsole? NQ 195: 152. ———  . 1942. Liman. 1891a. Fryklund. 1872b. Bill Robinson’s ‘Copesetic. ———  . ———  . Furness. 1891j. Catchop. C. NQ V/9: 395-6. ANQ 8: 205. NQ IV/11: 251. R.” Academy 21: 340. NQ IV/11: 471. On the Last Syllable in the Words knowledge. Merriam Company. 1892c. 1950. 1890f. 1857. “A charm of birds. 1891b. 1862. ———  . 1867. NQ IV/11: 507. ANQ 7: 183. pp. On the Origin of the ump in umpteen. NQ IV/12: 168. Snickersnee. Embossed. Thereby Hangs a Tale: Stories of Curious Word Origins. 1890d. Review: Anonymous. Furlan. 1872a. ANQ 6: 248. Fry. Aizen. Meirdal. Saadie. ANQ 6: 158. 142 .C. Meirdal and Meirdel. ANQ 8: 5. NQ III/12: 75-6. 1892. G. *Hlup-. Askauns.S. Cowan Plant. Ticklenburg. 1891f. Charlotte. 1891c. ANQ 6: 68. NQ IX/4: 465. Einige deutsche Ausdrücke für ‘Geige. Trice. SNQ 3/6: 24. SNQ 3/5: 235. On the Words Chinee. Pillicoshy. and wedlock. Evectics.G. March 15] Report: Anonymous. Frost. 1877. ———  . ———  . NQ I/1: 124. & C. Latania. ANQ 5: 271. Ascance. cherry. Review of: Keiser. 1892a. tender. NQ VIII/12: 74. G.C.W. 1891h. ———  . 1906.J. Fynmore. London: John Russell Smith. NQ IV/12: 432. 1988. Outlander.’ NQ I/1: 411-12. 1849-50a. ———  . ———  . NQ I/10: 53. NQ IV/11: 530. 1890g. ———  . Danby P. Fynmore. WAnt 12: 254-5. ———  . George Ernest. ANQ 8: 270. 1890a.L. Nainsook. G. NQ VII/6: 512. 1875. ———  . 1891k. Doubler. Nice. 1985a.D. Penny. ANQ 4: 204. Bemerkungen zur Herkunft von russ. Meditate. ———  . ANQ 8: 66. Another Answer [Yankee]. 1891d. On the Word than. 1882. ———  .N. Robert Dennis. 1913. Laryngaltheorie : 153-77. 1890c. 1950. Yahoo.bl. ———  . or ketchup. Parak. 1936. ———  . and wedlock: Further Remarks. Metka. ———  . Derivation of “sterling” and “penny”. 1879. Ascance. Holtselster. ANQ 8: 294. István.H.“young.D. pea. Yankee. Handsome. fresh” and IE *H(lp-. 1881. NQ IV/11: 488. PIE *∂ in Germanic Unstressed Syllables. Pensy : Smittle. Primuiste.’ FS Erdmann : 120-5. G. 1913. Two Scottish Weather Phrases. Holtselster. Wickiup. 1873c. 1849-50b. Otto.C. 1928.C. Portuguee. Charles Earle. 1864q. Funk. A History of the Weald of Kent. 1968. 1892b. SNQ 1/3: 110. 1922. HM 1: 59. Academy 7: 351-2. ———  . Thomas. 1891i. G. ———  .

Unkid. Will-o’-the-Wisp. 1853. Hackney. Mormon: An Example of Folk Etymology. 1882e. 1898. 1854. NQ IV/7: 113.F. GM 20 (n. 1843. R. 1887c. Zur Methodik der etymologischen Forschung.H. Moldwarp.E. 1886.W. Our Weekly Gossip. NQ VII/11: 38. 1885-86. News. WA 1: 195. NQ VI/12: 93. 1923. G. Old Fogie. Badger. Gabelentz. G. G.R. Hohe Venn. James. G. Gale. Hyfr. Pewter Plate. NQ I/3: 276. True Blue. G. 143 .K. Galef.T. G. Finnois.K. MNHNQ 2: 361. Gooks. Jollopy.D. ———  .” NQ V/9: 257.D. Dove-Tail. NQ VII/3: 356. G. Gale. Hyman E. Masher. ———  .B. 1856. NQ III/2: 478.F. 1878. 1872.F. ———  . Französische Etymologien. NQ IV/9: 447. ———  . GM 26: 115. G.L. Mortgage : Mortmain. 1856.S.H. NQ II/11: 115. ———  . G. 1871c. Wartburgs Französischem Etymologischen Wörterbuch. 1940.W. LD 122/21: 30. Caterways.C. Antoine. 1940. Bakelite. 1890. G.E. G. NQ VII/12: 407. 1994. 513-42. 1921.L. G.P. Old Fogie. – Gamillscheg G. 631-47.L. ZFSL 50: 216-98. Zu Walther v.” NQ V/7: 257.W. 1879. Troy. 1887. ———  . Faggot. 1851a. ———  . Jennet. NQ VI/5: 177. G. Honeymoon. G. See Van der Gaaf. Georg von der. Spitzer. ———  .L. 1941. 1885a. NQ 196: 526-7. ZRP 40: 129-90. ———  .). NQ 183: 142-3.A. Haver.L. Galton. 1882. 1885.G. 1883. NQ VII/2: 97. Mary W. NQ VI/7: 277. Saulies. Das lautsymbolische Gefühl. 1872.W. TNTL 21: 34-5. FS Leemans : 279-82. 1951.F. FS NBW : 235-50. ———  . Charlotte. J. G. ———  . Mayonnaise. NQ I/3: 27.): 265-8. Jane. 1868.J. 1851b. ———  . Leo.J. G. NQ II/8: 135-6. Fagne. NQ I/2: 397. 1859a. 1943. G.E. “Dag” and “dagger. ———  . G. 1861. NQ 179: 426. NQ V/9: 236. ———  . WA 6: 163. 1850b. Ath 2: 213-14. 1882. van der. Jean. MAH 13: 207-8. MSLP 2: 171-6. G. ———  . Scooner or schooner. TNTL 17: 57-67. GM 102: 194. ———  .” NQ 158: 119. Hogs Not Pigs. 1891a. ———  . 1887b. W. 1949. Dowsing.F. Polder : Loophole. NQ VII/3: 112-13. Gean. 1882c. ———  . ———  . 1928. 1884. Yankoo. NQ VII/11: 216. 1858. Payment for Vermin. NQ VI/5: 254.S. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review of: Goldin. NQ II/8: 48. FS Meyer-Lübke: 503-37. “A charm of birds.L. 1930. ———  .P. G. Hardystraw. Origin of the Epithet “Turncoat.C. “Balaam. 1927. Huer. Hekse.S.F.E. 1883. NQ VI/7: 354. G. Butterfly-Moth. Yankee.. NQ IV/2: 181-2. Gallus. Caucus. Jain. ———  . 1755. 1891. ANQ 7: 59. NQ VI/5: 350. W. ———  . Fange. NQ VI/5: 72. NQ VI/6: 541. Sound and Sense. Gors. 1849-50. NQ 180: 142. G. NQ IX/4: 462. NQ IV/7: 167. 1882a. Frank O’Leary. 1885.” NQ II/2: 86. 1899. Vechten. Gairdner. 1926. Bibliography ———  . NQ VI/10: 418. NQ IV/9: 249. ———  . Obscure Phrases Explained. 1882d. 1888. 1854.C. 1863. ———  . ———  . Gaidoz.S.W. Ammory. 1901a. 1901b. 1891. NQ I/8: 221-2. NQ II/1: 414. G. ———  . David. Ernst.” a Printer’s Expression. ———  . 1885c. Wrest-Beer and kilderkin.G.W. 1853. 1862. NQ VI/11: 451. ———  . Uitzonderingen op de wet der klankverschuiving. Rum. G. 1832. NQ III/3: 71. Stuart Albert. NQ VI/5: 198. 1877. Welted. Scottish Music. ———  . NQ I/9: 42. G. G. Meaning of “Ribible” in Chaucer. NQ II/5: 192. Germanisches im Französischen. Verb XXI/2: 15-16. TNTL 20: 46-58.M. NQ 188: 261. G. NQ 184: 167. NQ VI/11: 93. 1942. ———  . Arquebus. 1882. ———  . ZRP 43: 513-77. Nog eens henne-hunne. Reviews: Meillet. ———  . TNTL 20: 320. 1891b. 1859b. NQ 178: 124-5.H. 1862.F. WF 8: 22-4. Dowse. NQ VII/3: 332-3. 1851c. G. 1878.T.G. 1926-31. 1882. ———  .N. 1920.T. NQ VII/4: 96-7. “Wop”: Italian. ———  . Haviour. The Word ipse for Ale. Johan Hendrik. NQ I/2: 461. Hallaballoo. Gaaf. ———  .V. Francis. ———  . G. Hobby : Hobbyhorse : Hobler. WA 5: 106. Gat-Toothed. The True Origin of the Word “pumpernickel. NQ I/1: 342.M. ———  . NQ IV/8: 382. WA 2: 24. Coronal = Colonel. Ricketts. 1945. 1871a.T.M. and Morris Lipsius (eds. NQ I/8: 455. Französische Etymologien. G. NQ V/5: 419. 1878. ———  . 1876. ———  .J. 1902.H.P.M. 1862. ———  . ———  . Henne. 1861. Scowles. Henri. Misteltoe and Christmas. Mind your P’s and Q’s.P.R. ———  .s. Gallacher. Jallope. as a Term of Reproach. NQ V/10: 499-500.C. NQ VII/10: 388. 1871b.H.B. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der französischen Sprache. Cordwinder = Cordwainer. Martagon. Gallagher. Helo.W. JAF 66: 179-80. 1947.H. Haro. The Monteith. Exon. NQ V/11: 274. 1953. 1884.O. MAH 25: 236. 1853. NQ I/3: 73. 1950. Hogmanay.M. ———  . NQ II/11: 297. G. Mocker. Silo. 1887a. Gamillscheg. ———  . Leezing or leesing = Gleaning. Ath 2: 244-6. G. Meuses.H. G. 1886-87. 1885b. NQ I/10: 54. 1926. G. 1936. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. Knuckle-Duster. 1882b. Gallée. 1875. hunne en hune en hunne samenstellingen.G. FS Böhtlingk : 26-30. NQ I/8: 64. 1850a. Brat. NQ VI/5: 14.

NQ V/4: 525-6. ZRP 4: 585-6. James. George Washington Salisbury. ———  .” ANQ 2: 269-70. Gardiner.Bibliography ———  . SNQ 1/2: 47. W. North. Robert F. Topsy Turvy. Nicolaas. 1889f. 1870. Review of: Feist. Die Franken. Margaret. 1889a. 144 . Berlin and Leipzig: Walter de Gruyter. ———  . Oxford: Clarendon Press.kolak. Gasc. ———  . 1905. and Viacheslav Vs. 1901. Garvin. ———  . 1855. 1909. NQ IX/2: 316. 1909a. ———  . Lit. 1871. RF 61: 213-24. Étymologies françaises. ———  . 1886. 1909a. Gatenby. 1897b. Alfred. Alf. Vol. ———  . 1893. Peter John Francis. Berlin.. Review of: Kock. Review of: Från filologiska föreningen i Lund. Skedaddle. Strange Ablauts and Neglected Sound Changes in PIE. Folk-Lore and Provincialisms.” NQ IV/7: 216. 1914. Sharawadgi. Gammack. Lackey. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 34. ———  .” NQ I/12: 143. NQ II/9: 51. Hit. ———  . ———  . E. Review of: Sainéan. NQ VII/2: 97.. “Cha” = Tea. 1908. 1895. 1937. Zu den ältesten Berührungen zwischen Römern und Germanen. 1909b. Gamkrelidze. Alan Henderson. ———  . Die Evolution des lat. E. F. Bryan. 1892. Margaret H. Garnett. 1877. Gaster. ———  . 1859. Thomas V. Stephen. Zu harsch und göps. ———  . NQ V/5: 277. NQ V/2: 454. Thomas V. Autour des mots wallons d’origine germanique. SNQ 1/11: 25. IF 100: 163-71. 1898. Lapskaus.V. 1875b. ———  . NQ VII/3: 294.E. ANQ 2: 266. ———  . John Ribton. 1889d. 1952. Robert. Lazare. 1887d. Studies and Monographs 80. ———  . Gauthiot. Gooseberry. 1887c. 1948. IFA 22: 44-7. García-Hernández. 1934. Mart. 1903. Note on “stubboy. 1897a. Reports. Pause. 1861. Review of: NED fascicles. Anthem. Whence the Name “bugaboo. Indo-European “apple. Whence the Word “bumper. sub und die Urbedeutung des idg. Romania Germanica. 1910-12. 1893. ———  . 1874c. NQ I/3: 85. ———  . KVNS 30: 38. Paraphernalia. 1850. Nation 73: 377. Jackass. Malahack. 1880. 1887. 1982. “Dag” and “dagger. August. Surrey Provincialisms. ———  . Verb VIII/3: 1-5. 1889b. 1875a. NQ I/8: 526. Gausseron.” NQ 158: 119. DLZ 31: 1889-90. ———  . 1995b.B. Brucolaque – vr. 1936. BSLP 17: 109-11.” ANQ 2: 219-20. 1888. Gastronomous. Meaning of “fog. or The Quean’s English. 1851. Review: Polomé. BSLP 16: clviii-clxiv. ———  .R. Richard.bl. NQ VII/4: 218. 1930. NQ II/9: 221. Bigarriety. 1986. 1936. 1995. ———  . Henchman. Gatty. Usses or Osses. Boom. AJP 7: 390-5. Ivanov.. FS Haust : 159-81. 1887e. Whence Came the Word “academy”? ANQ 2: 229-30. 1886. Review: Friedrichsen. Mayonnaise. 1903. Gamkrelidze. SNQ 1/11: 76. Garnside. NQ VII/3: 192. KVNS 27: 61. AJP 16: 93-7. Henry. Gangewer. Gardiner. 1995. ———  . Pantaloon. 1908. 1874a. Henri. 1932. Gatty. NQ IV/7: 351. 1893b. NQ VII/4: 311. See Also Supplement 2: Japanese. Garwood. Hooligan. 35: 13-14. 1934. NQ V/3: 36. ———  . TLS May 13: 236. ———  . Charles Augustus Maude. 1894. 1944. The Theory of Speech and Language. Gantillon. FS Krüger : 17-40. M. Gaston. JAF 16: 128. Thomas G. Gawthorp. Katherine. 1871. 1914. ———  . Gebhardt. Whence the Word “gerrymandering. Meretricious Words. ———  . Germanische Wörter im Vulgärlatein. Jimplecute : Disgruntled. Gebert. Cameo.A. Demijohn. G≠siorowski. FS Grevisse : 117-30. 1966. NQ 158: 244. Review: Sommerfelt. Cum. TLS February 15: 108. NQ II/8: 257. Germanisches im Französischen. 1908-09. IF 103: 70-92. Gardner. Sigmund.” NQ XI/9: 256-7. 1889c. C. 1906. ZFSL 54: 199-214. Piotr. 1860. Review of: Van Wijk. 1874b.” ANQ 2: 232-3. NQ 182: 12. 1853. ———  . 1887a. Indo-European and the Indo-Europeans. ANQ 2: 183-5.” FS Alinei 1: 91-7. Edgar C. Êmer. 1. 1860. Meaning of “Codds. Etymology of kobold. 1930. Trends in Linguistics.P. NQ VII/3: 435-6. Very. NQ V/8: 16. 1911. The Streen. John Dunn. Academy 44: 322. 1887b. Ernest. NQ II/12: 91. ———  .E. ———  . Ath 2: 538. Lackey. AJP 15: 82-5. Solidarity. Gotique briggan : brAhta. 1890. Garstin. Axel. Review of: Feist. Algonkian Words in American English. ———  . ———  . Die Westgoten. ———  . ———  .” DN 2: 347-8. 1909b. Jeep. Geddes.und Siedlungsgeschichte der Germanen auf dem Boden des alten Römerreichs. Sigmund. Review of: Berneker. DLZ 30: 1442-6. Geary. What Is a Chapel? NQ I/1: 333-4. Scotch and German. D. Review of: Fennell. 1889e. 1931. H. 1910. 1876. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack. Gawthorp. NQ V/2: 434. *(s)upo. Erich Karl. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Patina. 1942. Grundriss der germanischen Philologie XI/1. “Pupilla” and “babe. Benjamín. ———  . KVNS 26: 55-6. W. NQ VII/4: 318. Gaselee. 1930.” TLS December 5: 1016. 1998. NQ V/2: 75. Gamillscheg – Geddes Gardner. ANQ 4: 227. Ganong. 1911. Garnett. 1939. ———  . Garner. William Francis. FS Saussure : 117-22. ———  . Sprach. James Mercer.

Lundequist. NQ V/11: 151-2.“trocken machen. Reviews: Heubeck. To Eat Humble Pie. A Contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary. 1989. SSp 33: 41-3. 1850. 1964. The Adopted Indian Word “poquosin. NQ V/3: 464. Demetrius J. MIEA : 131-56. ArR 19: 443-50. ASGM 22: 29-36. Uppsalaa: A. Review: Roques. J. ———  .’ FS Herzenberg : 176-84. 1920a. Wort für “Träne. Gerard. Paul. Athenai: Grapheion Demosieumaton tes Akademias Athenon. NQ III/7: 197. Teoriia indoevropeiskogo kornia segodnia.E. ———  . Whim-Beam.” NQ I/2: 250. Namn och Bygd 20-21.): 586-7.” BE 29: 5-7. An Essex Dialect Dictionary.s.): 404. William R.” NQ I/10: 163. To Beat. 1893. ———  . 1926. Dandy.” NQ VIII/2: 72. LiI 1989 : 57-9.W. 1869. 1887b. FS Zhirmunskii (2001a) : 41-4. Luncheon. ziegenpeter. ER 31: 105-8. 1937. Gibbs. Review of: Feilberg. R. 1890. 1754. Folklore 9: 366. Hugo. Geramb. 1978. WAnt 12: 91-5. 1973. mums. Bibliography Gering. ———  . See Supplement 2: Amerindian. Reports: Raddatz. K voprosu o refleksakh i-e. Etymology of the Title “count. Philological and Culture-Historical Study. ———  . Observations on an Obsolete Latin Word. William Blyth. ———  . Tra linguistica e gastronomia. Gerasimov. 1872. Stanley. 1865. 1982. ———  . 1892. 1987.). Gerould. 1891. 36-7. WAnt 11: 250-4. Karpfen). Idioms. London: G. 1932. Derivation of theodolite. Cockney as a Term of Abuse. urbs und orbis. L. Raffaele. ———  . 1891-93. 1934. NQ IV/9: 44. ———  .“religiös verehren. To swilch.. Teresa. Alfred. 2001. Alfred. Gerstein. ———  . ———  . 1974. Review: Schröder. Geßler. Getty. ———  . G. MS 77: 1-12. MarM 64: 189. Mosaic. See Scardigli. V. ———  . Vierteljahrsschrift fur deutsche Altertumskunde. Die Herkunft der indoeuropäischen Benennung des Apfels.” AA 1 (n. 1866-1914.S.“trocken” und *hes-eh. ANQ 5: 8. ———  . Caviar and Congeners: A Linguistic.B. Wie ein Brot zu seinem Namen kam: zur Etymologie des Pumpernickels. Knobloch. 1758. Dutfin. Charles Frederick. VIa 2: 102-10.. Review: Horn. ‘solntsa. 1912. Georgacas. 1891. Bauernwenzel. 1929. Gerland. etc. Gentoo. AA 10 (n. Charles J. Piergiusepe. 1977. George. Kitty-Witches. IF 56: 198-200. 1899. ———  . Origin of the Word “snob. Geronimo.. 1900. Il tema indeuropeo dakru. Wurzel *yag. and Teresa Gervasi. ———  . NQ VIII/8: 199.” FS Knobloch : 111-13. Giacomelli. Barbarians. Gemsege. 1968. NQ IX/2: 230. 1922a. V. Giacomelli. Pretty. 1980. 1955. Anna. L. 1849-50. ———  . George. 1851. 1980. 1932. 1923. J. Academy 20: 493. 1908. 145 . NQ VII/12: 152. ———  . 1938. Das ie. 1983. Derivation of the Word cate. Gibbs. Germania. Campshead. Carin. 1879. AGI 49: 118-26. PIE *hes. ———  . 1888-89. Mario. ———  . ———  . 1893b. Supplement 2. K istorii odnogo iz germanskikh nazvanii ryb (nem. More Vulgar Words and Phrases. 1921. Gerd. Lat. 1933. “Rare” in the Sense of Underdone. Giacalone-Ramat. Germanska namnstudier tillägnade Evald Lidén den 3 oktober 1932. 1881. 1890. ———  . Rudnyckyj. 1978. GM 24: 212. To “Harry. Gepp. Routledge & Sons. 1893a. 1920. 1873. H. Pragmateiai tes Akademias Athenon 43. KZ 10: 210-24. Gerr. 1935.E. A Contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary. ———  .” ArR 17: 415-20. ZDP 1: 309-12.T. Geier. Land-Damn. 1898b. MNHNQ 7: 39. NQ IX/6: 354. Germanic Warg: The Outlaw As Werwolf. Gervais. NQ I/1: 92. ER 30: 128-61. Edward. opfern. 1861. of the Vulgar. A. 1985. Stockfish. NQ IV/11: 493-4. NQ VIII/4: 153.-b. Mucker. AS 30: 296-8.): 277-80. Shifts in Gender and Meaning of Nouns Designating the Sexes. Henry H. “The Zoo” : Tram. Supplement 1. Charles Frederick. Valter.” AAASH 16: 13-14. Gervasi. Mary R. Wilhelm. GM 28: 465-6. 1895. 1875. Ghetto. Words. NQ VIII/3: 374. FS Meringer : 37-46.Gedge – Gibbs Gedge. Georg. NQ I/3: 521-2. Periwig. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Walkerei. ———  . 1920b. ———  . Baccarat. Gertsenberg. 1876. Walter. Stanley. ———  . George. William. ZDP 48: 291-315. 1894. NQ V/5: 57. Viktor.e le sue varianti. Heinrich. 1854. (Mrs. 1893. 1982a. Arabic. Ichthyological Terms for the Sturgeon and Etymology of the International Terms Botargo. Vladimir I. Gentner. Reports: Raddatz. ER 29: 181-93. ———  . 2005. Cater-Cousins. Georgiev. Der wunderliche Marzipan. ———  . Gerish. BE 29/2: 5-6. Vol. ———  . AA 14 (. 1986a. L’origine di ghetto. Boreal'naia interpretatsiia sootnosheniia mezhdu anglosaksonskim top i drevnetiurskim töpü. JAWG 3: 55-6. A German Professor on our Dialect. 1986b. Gerson. ———  . Gibbens. 1922. Origin of the Word lagetto.s. London: George Routledge & Sons. NQ VIII/5: 158. 1898a. The Term tomahawk. 1893. I. Die ortsnamen auf -leben. Die ide. A Contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary. Review: Jansson. Gee!-Wo! NQ VIII/3: 55. Johann. WA 8: 175. ANQ 7: 199. ArR 16: 556-63.A.s.F. 1887a. Ancora di “Ghetto.G. ———  .

———  . 1970. NQ 171: 375. NQ III/7: 485. Gignoux. 1936b. Arsenic. Sallett. SS 2 : 239-44. 1938b. SBS 1: 19-22. Academy 47: 381. Herbert A. Konrá(. 1901i. Gilbert. H. 1936c. Zur Etymologie des Wortes “Karneval. Helmut. Pightle. ———  . Cannel Coal. James. Stadion 7: 18-51. 1959. ———  . Theo. Oswald. Eduard. 1903. 1897.” NQ XII/7: 246. ———  . PMLA 58: 580-1. 1947-48. NQ VIII/1: 435-6. IF 57: 178-92. ———  . Spoof. 1895.” NQ I/6: 146. Dr. Local Words. 1923. Walter William. Gilleland. ———  .” “make a noise. Etymology of the Word “apron. Ginneken. ———  . Review of: Holthausen. SIr 7: 297-300.’ ‘Bozo. Gillespie. FS Knobloch : 115-21. NQ 178: 85. ZFSL 90: 248-50.W. ER 3: 143-4. 1982b. 1878. Gladstone. Coolun. Boss. Wilhelm. 1862a. 1994. Zur Geschichte des Tennisspiels. FS Pedersen 1994 : 107-23. 1940d. Capple. Wanderwege unseres Kulturgutes aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht. 1945a. Gipper. Glasser. Charles. NQ IX/12: 444-5. 1940. Gibsone. 1894. ———  . Merrygreek. München: Teubner. NQ VIII/4: 409. Gubborne : Poultes. ———  . 1933. Three Shelta Words. NQ 174: 355-6. ———  . Meaning of Words Wanted. The Etymology of dragoon: Addendum. NQ VII/2: 329. 1932d. Glenny. Gilbert. W. NQ 177: 394. Ginatulin. NQ 171: 395. Giese. OSC : 54-74. ———  . Review: Anonymous. Etymology of “noise. 1943. Gibson. Ferdinand. 1980. Über Tennis und Tennispunkte: Ein Beitrag der Sprachwissenschaft zur Sportgeschichte. NQ III/1: 479.A. Gingham. 1868b. G.’ ‘æx. 1935. “Eulachon” and its Variants. ———  . Heiner. 1941b. Glass. Ph. NQ 189: 172. “Chat” as a Dialect Word. Gillet. Giles. ———  . Etymologie. Jeanne Rideout. Ossmatch. ———  . Gilliam.” ÖL 13 : 85-98. Curfew. Hugh S. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 75. Nebst einem kirchengeschichtlichen Beitrag von Caspar Julius. 1988. Gillman. ———  . 1981. NQ 189: 109. Jacob. Stadion 3: 187-229. 1938c. NQ 171: 337-8.D. ———  . ———  . The Language of English Sports Medieval and Modern. NQ 171: 87. Girvan. 1945b. NQ 174: 409. 1936d.’ AS 10: 155-6. Beaks. 1887. The Flemish Ancestry of Early English Ball Games: The Cumulative Evidence. Die Zeit in der Volkssprache. NQ 179: 390-1. Gippert. NQ XII/12: 396. Bernhard. D. Jacob van. Gladstone. ———  . M. 1982a. Jost. 1920. John. 1978. R. Gibson. 1985.L.W. ———  . Gibson. Pedlock. Names 1: 242-4. See Van Ginneken. How Popular Information Is Acquired. Richard. JG 2: 23-7. 1939. Archiv 233: 268-85. Manx Dialect Words and Phrases. 1888. 1893. Egle = Icicle. NQ 180: 16. 1899b. Woher kommt das Wort “Kirche”? Neuerdings untersucht. An Emendation of the OED Definition of hie. 215-17. 1936e. NQ IX/2: 118. Greyhound. synchrone Sprachbetrachtung und Textinterpretation. Die Glottaltheorie und die Frage urindogermanisch-kaukasischer Sprachkontakte. Arch 8: 81-4. Anglo-Norman siuet. Allan. Review: Kahle. the Wild Cherry: Cervisia. L. ———  . 1977. Gauchos. NQ VII/3: 26. ———  . “Brogue”: Its Derivation. on the Affinity of Certain Words in the Language of the Sandwich and Friendly Isles in the Pacific Ocean. Etymology of worsted. 1938d. 1938e. NQ IV/1: 252. Gill. 1865. Lexicographical Notes: ‘Lagniappe. ———  . Heron : Hernshaw. 1901. Etim 1963 : 52-71. ———  . NQ XI/7: 415-16. “Feather”: Land Measurement. Esq. Mary Susanna. 1939. Charles Edgar. 1939. 1940b. Obzor literatury po pelazgskomu iazyku. ZRP 68: 163-73. 1985. 1913.Bibliography Gibson. NQ 174: 320-1. 200-1. 1852. Die herrlichste Nebensache der Welt. NQ VII/3: 165-6. 1952. 1. ———  . NQ 178: 421-2. Robert. NQ VII/6: 283-4. Survival of Old English ‘eax. Joseph Eugene. Gillmeister. 1868a. To Scapa. NQ III/2: 498. Drama und Epos in der deutschen Renaissance. Gibson. 1898. NQ 232: 146-7.M. Hooligan. NQ 176: 87. B.. William Sidney. 1887. Gibson. 1953.’ ‘Bull. IIa 5: 118-24. The Lash-horn Tree. 1963. NQ 170: 142. ———  . 1940c. Jordeloo. 1996. Giese. NQ 179: 447. Forelæsninger og videnskabelige afhandlinger. 1938a.und das englische Cricketspiel. 1940a. 1980. Gíslason. Fripping. 1977a. ———  . Hoppit. with the Hebrew. K probleme nominatsii i motivatsii slov. 1892. Martha Jane.H. Source of English suet. NQ IV/1: 106-7. Harris. Gindin. 1886. Raglet. Die Herkunft des Ballspiels im Spiegel der Tennissprache. København: Gyldendal. “Feather”: Land Measurement. 1862b. NQ 174: 177-8. Das pikardische Cache. ———  .W. Glass’s Letter to William Marsden. 146 . Iz istorii nazvanii nekotorykh kul'turnykh rastenii. 1787. Kerse. Glaser. JEGP 15: 35-50.’ AS 14: 93-8. R. NQ 181: 185-6. ———  . NQ V/10: 289. Tit-Tat-To. Gill. The Origin of European Ball Games: A Re-Evaluation and Linguistic Analysis. Efterladte skrifter 2. 1936a. Gilder. L. NQ 174: 232-3. Review of: Revista portuguesa de filologia. Giffard. Jannock. J. MLR 28: 375-6. 1987. VIa 5: 105-14. v. ———  . 1894. 1916. Tory. Review of: Szemerényi. ———  . ———  . Gibson – Glenny ———  . 1941a.

“Toadstool”: Derivation. 1892. Review of: Maurer. JLR 4: 142. AS 59: 92-3. ———  . NQ 176: 226. Godwin. 1983k. 1984d. Review of: Wentworth. 1861.A. Harold. See Daryush. and Raymond Cullis Goffin. 1982b. Slavic komoni and kon'= ‘equus’: An Attempt at Etymology against the Background of the History of Domestication. Tirret. 1983a. 1939. 1985b. 1902. ———  . 1999. Review of: Funk. ———  . 1997. S. 1984a. ———  . 1961. 35: 244-5. Comment on William A. R1476/1. Weichbild. JLR 3: 209-10. Lit. Does English posh Have a Yiddish Connection? CoE XII/9-10: 25. ER 14: 190. CoE XII/9-10: 40-1. Alfred Hubbard. Drinking Tobacco and Etymological Method. ER 15: 51. Helmut. LB 73: 171-5. Bibliography ———  . CoE XII/7-8: 27. Part I. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1983m. 1871. homo ~ Slav. ———  . Kemp. “Notes on the Etymology of bachelier. Gliemann. 1906. 1971. 1999. New York. ———  . David W. AS 54: 61-4. Nominy. KZ 12: 238-9. A Note on Proto-Slavic *lud(. 1983p. CoE XII/9-10: 31-3. the North River. Review of: Brüll. 1850. ———  . Raymond Cullis. English Etymological Miscellany: Goop. 1983c. SS 78: 375-404. ———  . Glombik-Hujer. 1984e. CoE XII/11-12: 33-66. Rafaela. Etymologische Lese aus dem Plattdeutschen. English Words of Supposed Hebrew Origin in George Crabb’s English Synonymes. CoE XII/9-10: 1-43. A Bibliography of Secondary Literature on the Origin of the Word ghetto. – Pummy. From Latinic *purgare to British Jewish English porge: A Study in Jewish Intralinguistics. JLR 2: 137-9.M. mÖz=: Is There Any Etymological Connection between Them? SIL 1: 67-73. 1913. “Paper. JLR 5: 225-32. JLR 2: 103-4. Lauren. Mario. To Kelter. 1901. JLR 3: 191-8. CoE XII/7-8: 23-7. 1983o. Goebel. Goebel. Etymological Studies of Jewish Interest. ———  . 1983i. 1964. 1984h. Godfrey. and Stuart Berg Flexner.. CoE XII/9-10: 26. Archiv 7: 262-82. ———  . JLR 4: 58-76. MNQ 8: 38. Gonnoff. JLR 2: 144-5.Glenny – Gold ———  . Review of: Pei. Goetting. ———  . Dict 6: 200-35. Hoppit or hoppet. Good Old (or New?) Etymologies. skolly. Zbigniew. ———  . Lachen und Weinen in deutscher Sprache. 1979. 1983d. LB 69: 11-16. ZDU 27: 223. R. More on a Dutch-Origin Word in New York City English: Sliding pon(d).C. Zur Etymologie von englisch under. Dover. FS Seebold : 105-24. JLR 3: 288. ———  . The Origin of scrod. 1984c. JLR 4: 391. ———  . 1982c. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of the American English Slangism kister. ———  . ———  . Hugo. Henry. More on Yiddish shmok. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of the American English Slangism fink. Otto. 1983j. ———  . Notices. “Q & A. Hoppit. ———  . JLR 4: 209-11. Goedicke. shokh. 1983g. Review of: Holt. JLR 2: 172-4. Goł≠b. LB 73: 31534. 1984g. Dialect Words.. A. 1986. 147 . 1980. Review of: Webster’s Ninth New Collegiate Dictionary. Alemko.” ESt 21: 189-91. JLR 3: 117-55. ———  . 1982a. Goffin. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of the American English Slangism wisenheimer and buttinksi. 1914. 1983f. Etymology of American English hoosegow/ hoosgow. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 496. See Supplement 2: Scandinavian. 1950. 1863. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of American English Chicano. 1983l. Gneuss. JIES 1: 316-17. ———  . JIES 13: 415-43. Norman W. 1913. ER 11: 113. The Etymology of the English Bread Name pita: A Study in Jewish Intralinguistics. 1907. A. George. NQ IV/8: 357. ———  . NQ II/12: 382. 1983b. JLR 3: 284.” The New York Times. ———  . Hans. 1982d. Gluhak. Charles. CoE XII/5-6: 1-56. 1973. 1984f. Comment on Craig Claiborne. CoE XII/9-10: 38-9. 1961.” FS Alinei 1: 350-9. C. ———  . ———  . Derivation of cardinal. 1875. ———  . Part 2. 1984b. ER 10: 115. Reviews and Notices. Hippopotamus – An Egyptian Word. CoE XII/9-10: 21-3. Spûoj. ———  . 1889-90. Nüschen = stoßen. DW 5: 1-266. CoE XII/9-10: 35-8. W. The English Reflexes of the Yiddish Verb shmuesn / shmusn. ———  . JLR 2: 162. Helga. Gnerlich. Ath 2: 584.bl. 1973. specus. and lag are not of Jewish Origin. 1983q. ANQ 8: 230. 1982. 1985a. Godinez. Glenvarloch. Glöde. 1905. David L. Review of: Schur. ∑egn and drengr in the Viking Age. AS 77: 419-31. 1983h. gizmo. Charles Earle. J. Lat. ———  . Zur Abstammung des Wortes “pedigree. JLR 5: 206-8.” in Studies in Honor of A. Gnarus. ———  . The Romance of Words. Two Suggestions on the Origin of American English nerd. SIL 3: 94-7. American English jitney Has No Jewish Connection. Review of: Berlitz. ———  . Godson. 1982f. Goeman. 1983n. ———  . 1983e.B. ZDU 21: 728. ———  . kitke.. Gold. 1982e. Vol 1. Ant. 1895. Marshall Elliott. Comment on Ernest Weekly. 1969. ———  . 2006. Etymological Studies of Jewish Interest. shlenter. CoE XII/7-8: 22-3. 1985. ———  . 1968. 2002. Godefroi. ———  . Boffin. ———  . Stowel.

2000a. Yiddish shmok and its English Reflex. ———  . Defender of the Faith. Kellow.” SSILAN 22/2: 4. ———  . Verb XV/4: 24.’ JLS 2: 159-68. 1998b. Two Desiderata for Lexicography: Allolingual and Alotopolectal Collaborators and the Philological Review (with Examples from Canadian. 1986.Bibliography ———  . Zinfandel: An American English Word of Czech. 1989b. fez. Hungarian. 1991a.. Dominican. ———  . 1987h. The Wonder of Words: An Introduction to Language for Everyman. Massimo. ———  . JLS 2: 105-33. English Star Chamber Has No Jewish Connection. Review of: Poetto. On the Etymology of the English Coin Name caser ‘crown. 1989e. and Hebrew Children’s Counting-Out Rimes in their European Context and Evidence against the Suggestion that the First Line of the English Children’s Counting-Out Rime eena meena mina mo May Be of São Tomense Origin. 2002. Review of: Chesney. ———  . 1987c.. 2004. JLS 2: 186. ———  . Fiction or Medieval Philology. ———  . ———  . 1990d. Review: Kent. JLS 2: 192-7. 1987e. ———  . IRD 7: 106-21. 1989c. William. A Few Thoughts on the Origin(s?) of British English Loo ‘Water Closet’ (with Remarks on the Origin of English Croquet). ———  . ———  . laser. and/or Slavic Origin. ———  . Robert W. JLR 6: 263. Review of: Mozeson. JLR 5: 315-18. More on the Alleged Russian Origin of French bistro/bistrot. New York. The American English Slangism fink Probably Has No Jewish Connection. ———  . 1990a. Review of: Safire. Review of: Burchfield. Tartar. Review of: Branford. 1938. 1987i. ———  . Still More on the Origin of New York City English sliding pon(d). Eric. 1989d. Some Yiddish. On the Supposed Yiddish Origin of the English Noun gazump (With an Appendix on Other English Words of Yiddish or Supposed Yiddish Origin). 1984. ———  . English paparazzo < Italian paparazzo = Commonization of the Charactonym paparazzo (in Frederico Fellini’s La Dolce Vita)? Neoph 85: 111-19. 1987. On the Etymology of the American English Gambling Term vigorish. Anthony W. Isaac E. JLR 7A: 384-8. Gizmo and twerp: Fanciful Coinages? AS 60: 273-7. Moro. More on the Etymology of English calaban. ———  . ———  . Conestoga wagon. 1990f. 2001. 1985e. ———  . 1985d. 1998a. Review of: Safire. ———  . Review of: Partridge. More on the Origins of the English Bread Name pita (With a Supplement on Hungarian Influence on Israeli Hebrew). 1987b. JLR 7A: 281-4. Isaac. JLR 7A: 276-80. AS 66: 108-9. More on English ganef and Other Words. 1986a. Guinea pig. ESY 74: 134-5. A Final Word on “Yankee. Onomastica 41: 109-35. 1987a. Definite and Possible English Reflexes of Spanish garbanzo ‘chickpea. JLS 1: 1-25. Etymology and Etiology in the Study of Proper Nouns. 1980. JLS 1: 42-52. 1996b. American English guy ‘fellow’ Is Not of Yiddish or Hebrew Origin. The English Noun shyster Probably Has No Jewish Connection. JLR 7A: 399-401. 1990h. William. RP 42: 276-80. ———  . ———  . JLS 2: 84-104. and Possibly Eponymous Lexemes (English Molotov cocktail. RP 44: 425-8. ———  . volcano. 1986d. JLS 2: 134-58.. Vandyke brown. 1985c. See Also Supplement 2: Hebrew. ———  . Verb XVIII/4: 15-16. 1987g. Walkman. 1996.. Another Look at Israeli Hebrew pita ‘flat bread’: A Borrowing from Judezmo and Yiddish. ———  . ———  . 1995. ———  . The Etymology of the Derogatory American and Canadian English Noun maki ‘Jew’ and the Suggestion that Labio-Velarity and Derogation are Correlated in English (with a Supplement on the Origin of the English Word Yid). margarita. LB 75: 335-57. Parthian shot. Hooverize. LB 87: 139-46. 1990g. German. 1987d. JLR 7: 180-97. Vandyke beard. ———  . ———  . On the Etymology of stash. ———  . 1990e. Appleton-Century Co. Robert L. 1986c. ———  . ———  . AS 62: 280-1. 1989a. ———  . ———  . 1996a. London: D. and Jürgen Eichhoff. and South African English). Review of: Chapman. How Did Biblical Personal Names Come to Designate Wine Bottles in English? Names 34: 351-3. ———  . ———  . Bahamian. 1991b. William. JLS 2: 169-85. argosy. ———  . AS 75: 93-6. Goldberg. English vint ‘Russian whist’ Has No Yiddish Connection. Roland G. ———  . ———  . AS 62: 180-1. 1992. 1986e. 1989.’ Verb XXVII: 405-8. JLS 2: 244-8. 1986b. 2003. JLS 1: 26-34. 1987f. Names 44: 59-77. 1990c. Vandyke collar and Mae West). 1972. More on the Etymology of ghetto. 2000b. When Religion Intrudes into Etymology (On The Word: The Dictionary That Reveals the Hebrew Source of English). 1990b. A New Datum for the Etymology of zinfandel. 148 . Dict 8: 112-45. Eponymous Lexemes. JLS 1: 35-47. (On How the Origin of a Significans Need Not Be Parallel to the Origin of a Significandum). 1939. LB 87: 147-9. ———  . Gold – Goldberg ———  . 1986. ———  . ———  . JLR 7A: 264-9. ———  . The Etymology of the English Noun yarmlke ‘Jewish skullcap’ and the Obsolescent Hebrew Noun yarmulka ‘idem’ (With an Addendum on Judezmo Words for ‘Jewish skullcap’). 1988-89. Review of: Stanforth. Verb XII/1: 11. JLR 7A: 395-8. ———  . Judezmo.. FS Zgusta 1995 : 369-80. JLR 6: 144.

[paper given before The Philological Society. Campceiling.“(spitziger) Ast usw. Some Remarks on Onomatopoeia. 1934. 1923. S. 1955-56. The Scandinavian Suffixed Article in Yorkshire Place-Names. Albrecht. AS 38: 302. 1978. Welshmen. Review of: Weekley. FS Mogk : 455-9. ———  . ———  . 1900. Gonda.” KZ 73: 157-67. Terrence. 1891a. 1895. Marcus I. February 9] Report: Anonymous. ———  . 1882. 1947. Shamble. Anthony-Gasthuis te Leeuwarden. Lit. NQ VIII/2: 236. Amsterdam: H. Lingen: J. NQ 211: 208. Götz. NQ I/3: 292. ———  . Goodland. Rudolf.J. González. 1958.. Golla. Alemannische Wortprobleme. PBB(H) 81: 188-214. 1950. Goldschmidt. The Gentleman’s Magazine Library: Being a Classified Collection of the Chief Contents of the Gentleman’s Magazine from 1731 to 1868. Görlach. Sprachwiss 2: 217-58. PMLA 44: 939-67. NQ IV/7: 446. BTLV 102: 371-440. Cromlech. Goudie. FS Ihalainen : 72-9. Görner. Gough. 1883. Godard. TITLV 80: 133-210. J. ———  . Ernst. Ferdinand. Paris. Gordon. Maxwell. 1893. Moritz. Osinga. Widershins. Goldsmid. NQ VIII/3: 233.N. Wolfgang. 1929b. ZRP 22: 259-61. A.” NQ V/5: 368. Wurzel sneig(h-. Jan. Aus der Werkstatt des Althochdeutschen Wörterbuches. 1928. Caesarean Section. Osteman. 1961. 1897. ———  . ———  . Hirzel. Review: Holthausen. Thomas H. 1983. Christopher.J. 1891b. Student Slang. 1954. 1965. 1854. Much. Relic Words as Tools for Linguistic Geography. Notes on the Etymology of serendipity and Some Related Philological Observations. Philological. Goodman. 1891. 1953. Leo A. See De Gorog. Friedrich. Gorsebrush. SSILAN 16/3: 6-8. Beaken 14: 142-7. Die Namen der Kirsche. Götze. Gordon. Die Grundbedeutung der idg. Glatton. ———  . Goldin. MLN 76: 454-7. QR 240: 164-82. 1955. Victor. GM 277: 474-86. Bibliography ———  . Gosselin. Tumbler. Academy 39: 14-15. 1936. ———  . Leipzig: S. ———  . Gorog. Review of: Friedrich. 1953. 1884b. Goodall. 1910. 1929. Hellier. Carola L. Gollancz. NQ VI/5: 198. Wortgeschichtliche Gedanken und Zeugnisse. Hyman E. NQ V/3: 407. April] Report: Anonymous. Theodor. Alfred. Velde Veldmann. Claude. FS Tobler : 164-7. Piggy bank: The Name and the Object. Sippe. ———  . Review of: Pisani. ———  .J. Reviews: Kögel. 1894. 1901. ———  . NQ 203: 219. DEIKNUMI. 1966. ———  . Vittore. Penguins. 1996. Gould. Robert.Golden – Goulding Golden. KZ 72: 228-30. and Morris Lipsius (eds. Review: Anonymous.W. Review: Fraenkel. 1898. Semantisches zu idg.B. ———  . ———  . Review: Gallacher. Alois. TPS (March 24) 1: 96. R. Frank O’Leary. Gosselin. 1888a. 1952. ScA 1/3: 112. Lg 30: 401-5.W.”Mnem 3/6: 153-71. Johannes. Scottisch ablach.S.R. 1924. Academy 39: 66. [paper given before The Philological Society. Gould. 1887. 1876. 1851. 1977. Gomer. 1895. W. Ernest. 149 . 1959. Huguenot. Verb XIII/3: 15. Chester Nathan. Dwarf-Names: A Study in Old Icelandic Religion. ———  . 1987. rEg' “König” und zur Wurzel reg' (“sich aus)strecken. Goldman. Diss. 1931. On Sanskrit Numerals.C. Semantische studie over den Indo-Germaanschen wortel deik. Tiggers. 1896.L. Elephant : Alabaster. 1921. 1997. I. The Bretanic Isles. Nils. Autour de scarabaeus. NQ II/12: 297-8. Comether. 1917. On the Derivation of the Noun attic. C. 1870o. ZSP 32: 330-6. 1871. Boston: Houghton. Albert. Boast. 1874. New York: Twayne Publishers. boask en hwat dêr mei gear hinget. Franz. Gordon. 1909. Goulding. ZDW 12: 200-14. Ath 1: 804. Widishins. Robot: Antedating the Entry in The Oxford English Dictionary. T. Dictionary of American Underworld Lingo. NQ IX/8: 308. 1870. November 6] Report: Anonymous. NQ V/2: 153. Rudolf. 1888. Götze. See Also Kluge. Gosses. Gilbert. Gottzmann. 1896h. NJKA 39: 67-8.V. Indonesische lasvormen. 1895. Gordon. Allerlei Beiträge zu einem germanoromanischen Wörterbuche. 1861. Heinrich. Review: Pogatscher. 1943. 1896a. Stuart Albert. Golding. ———  . Gore. FS Sindou 2: 7-12. Aver. SoundSymbolism and Word-Formation à propos of the Theories of C. Blackguard. NQ X/11: 513. Goriacheva. 1882. Zur Kritik der altgermanischen Elemente im Spanischen. Utrecht. NQ 250: 380-1. 1853. George Laurence. Goldstücker. Bolsward: A.” [paper given before The Philological Society. ———  . De friesche oorkonden uit het archief van het St. NB 5: 102-3. and Indians. AS 53: 232-3. 1917. 57: 373. “Ældor” and “allodium. v. Indogermanisch ser. Gomme. 1940. Zu französischen Wörtern. W. 1986. Maguelone. ———  .F. Israel. Gosling. Golther. Etymologische Beobachtungen. G.bl. 1993. NQ I/7: 273. F. 1892. ANQ 7: 173. Samuel A. 1900i. On the Scotch Refrain ‘the flowers of the forest are all wede away. and Alfred Götze. 2005. 1952-54. CoE XXII/7: 1-47. Lingua 3: 363-5. Etimologicheskie zametki. 1875. Etim 1981 : 66-76. a fool. Ralph Paul. Cromlech : Dolmen. NQ VI/6: 50-1. Ralph Paul de. Manfred. The Bells Only Jambled. 1929. Scottish Music. Gouffé. Review of: Törnqvist. Willard C.d. 1938. 1963.). Handbuch der germanischen Mythologie.

1891. Chambers. lommel. 1904. 1968. ———  . TMVPS : 185-99. Review: Anonymous. NQ 151: 373. Philip Babcock. Görlitz: G. ‘Dutchman’: An On-the-Job Etymology. Blizzard. FS Mastrelli 1984 : 185-218. 1900. Green. H. 1857. Herbert W. 1937. Green. Nation 76: 353. Exercises on Etymology: For Use in Schools. Grävell. Gray. 1965. 1960. Graßmann. AJP 72: 325-8. Governor. Derivation (?) of “Snob” and “Cad. ———  . Gower. Eastbourne Antiquities. “Scammel” = To Tread On. The History of ‘dord. 1982. Contributo allo studio del lessico religioso. ———  . 1891. Dennis Howard. 1856. F. *hunsla. Alexander. Zur kunde deutscher mundarten. 1905. 1937-38. ———  . ———  .A.und auslaute der wurzeln. G. Some Obsolete Words. 1863a. Greene. Review: Sommerfelt. 1932. AGI 67: 1-37. Alf. Vittoria Baroni. 1870a. ———  . 1903. R. CoE XVII/15: 1-28.und religionsgeschichtliche Betrachtung zur altgermanischen Glaubensvorstellung vom wachstümlichen Heil. “Cesarean” Again. NQ III/5: 388. Review: Norman. ———  . M. GM 288: 551-2. J. W. Problemi di interferenze germaniche nell’arco alpino. ———  .e germ. Louis Herbert. ———  . the Labor Connection. FS Heilmann : 73-84. Gray. FS Santoli : 177-94. William. 1870b. Graham. 1943. 1884.Bibliography Gove. Zur kunde deutscher mundarten. 1951. CoE XVIII/3: 4-5. On Early Germanic *hai-t-a. 1868. Ae. 1850. 1916. KZ 19: 125-30. Racing Stable Terms: “Cosh. Review of: Pisani. Graff. Grabow. KZ 12: 110-38. La famiglia di bazzoffia. Gower. 1911. The Etymology of pillicock. Klommel. 1954. Jeffrey. 1902. Green. Gray. Green. Appleton. Onomatopées et mots expressifs. The Word Hoosier. “Taps” = Salute. Roland G. ———  . AION-SL 12: 491-5. GM 273: 52-8. 1901. 2000. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Green. The Malt Liquors of the Ancients. Vaughan. KZ 12: 81-110. The. Edinburgh: W. Germ. Frank A. Green. 1869. On fink. 1943. NQ XI/4: 277. INQ : 1-31. 1892a. Brandgose. A Handful of Derivations. and for Private Instruction. NQ XII/10: 15. Paragon. Über die aspiraten und ihr gleichzeitiges vorhandensein im an. rommel. 1939. GM 56: 1019-20. Über das ursprüngliche vorhandensein von wurzeln. Vittore. Gr. AS 50: 333-4. ———  . Jan. Captain Cook and the English Vocabulary. Fink.. Some English Expletives. 1864. Interferenza linguistica e omofonia: Il tipo *slodar. Maximilian Carl Friedrich Wilhelm. Douglas. Review: Anonymous. The Etymology of OK Again. NQ VI/10: 14. GM 272: 415-19. ANQ 3: 59. 1975. ———  . Contributions to Old Italic Etymology. Il caso del tipo *slotar. Samuel A. Zur kunde deutscher mundarten. Alexander.R. Green.. NQ IX/6: 369. 1906. Greco. 1866. London: Longmans.L. “Hopscotch”: Derivation of Word. TYDS 1/Part 7: 25-42. Graf. JEL 20: 207-11. Robert. *blOt-. 1916. The Cumberland Dialect. George Charles. deren anlaut und auslaut eine aspirate enthielt. Green. LCD : 203-4. 1984. KZ 17: 10-32. Old Words and Modern Meanings: Being a Collection of Examples from Ancient and Modern English Authors. 1930. zuffa. New York: D. A Book about Words. Grauls. Grammont. ———  . NQ VII/12: 317. Greene. Review of: Van Langenhove. Gower. 1922. BB 27: 297-310. 1985. ———  . Graham. 1988b. Leo. Grazi. Hanson. G. 1968b. 1895. Heinze. 6. KNB 1: 342-3. 1891. 1863b. Illustrating Some 150 . Eduard. KZ 19: 48-70. Review of: Müller. 1876. Arménien classique. ———  . Ursprung und Bedeutung des deutschen Wortes. 1968. GM 271: 192-201. The Malt Liquors of the English. 1986. Archie. ———  . Review of: Kent. and R. 1922. Graham. Levison. Green. Frage. KVNS 26: 46. Eugene. A. Salmagundi. JEGP 15: 293-9. FS Hamp 1985 : 425-7. KVNS 25: 95-6.F. Gradl. Old English ‘dryht’ – A New Suggestion. ———  . zuppa. Gove – Greene Gravesender. Jinnet : Jinted. Eine wortkundliche kultur. 1926. Indo-European Comparative Linguistics as an Aid to Romance Etymology. Maurice. ———  . 1964. 1866. GM 278: 512-21. Problemi formali e semantici dei germanismi italiani. Richard Firth. 1988a. AS 35: 270-4. 1786. Thomas Henry Boileau. 1969. Wortstamm FIK. MSLP 20: 213-59. AJP 64: 115-17. OT 6: 28-32. dryht und seine Sippe. MLR 63: 392-406. Language and Languages: An Introduction to Linguistics. 1983. FS Dobson : 49-62. 1843e. Lincoln. Thomas Whitcombe. 1869d. Ein Vortrag in der Oberlausizischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. ———  . Graham. RLRom 44: 97-158. GM 280: 402-11. Goyle. 1896. ———  . Heinrich. Uncommon Words Described. 1987. Hermann. Notes de phonétique générale. Review of: Wiener. 1900.’ AS 29: 136-8. Pumpernickel. Cumbrian Etymology. Roland. Pumpernickel. 1915. 1976. Review: Holzhausen. Die Kirche. 1892b.” NQ I/1: 250. ———  . 1950b. 1843. AS 39: 307-8.” NQ XII/10: 355. Green. G.

Über die namen des donners. The Etymology of pastrami. Jacob. Anmerkungen zu “Lachs und “Salm. Wolfgang. ———  . 1867. Charlotte. Review of: Darms. Hlid. 1978. Gotisch bireikei – Benennungsmotiv und Bildung eines gotischen Wortes für “Gefahr. ———  . Griffith. 1936c. ———  . Theodor von. Greysteil. Grienberger.S. Some Latin Etymologies. 1857. 1863. Greenwood. ZDA 1: 136-7. ———  . ———  . ———  . Christian Wilhelm Michael. 1876b. Zu zeitschr. Artur.. ———  . 1849c. 1988. Greenman. Jr. ZDA 7: 441. ———  . Grimm. Múspell. and Friedrich Groschopp. spîd. ZDA 8: 14-20. Grierson. Göttingen: Dieterich. 1849b. Griffiths. ———  . ———  . Mannsnamen auf -chari. N. Greenough. JEL 21: 125-6. 1939. NQ 168: 354. Greenwell. 1991. songer. 1892. NQ V/9: 168. Ath 1: 260. 1879. Henri. 1883a. KZ 1: 79-83. 1886. Grenzebach. Peacocks’ Eggs. Scelb. 1845b. Sirloin. quëpan. Vols. ZDA 7: 460-1. 2nd ed. Review: Anonymous. NQ 170: 12. ———  . 1903. Scado. John A. The Shakspere Flora. ———  . 1936b. Ger 3: 1-6. 1936a. ZDA 6: 541-2. and George Lyman Kittredge. NQ 170: 11. Pleon. The Historical Aspect of Burglary. NQ VIII/1: 70. Sprachschatz der angelsächsischen Dichter. J. Phenagling. 1854. Jr. 1982. ———  . 1850c. Jacob. 1935b. IF 16: 40-63. Leipzig: S. Derivation and Meaning of “bonfire. ———  . AKAWB : 305-32. 1904. Grigor. ZDA 7: 465-7. 1880. Himmel und Gaume. 1841b. 1997. 1849e. Greverus. 1944. 1998. 1934. Washington. Graswitwe und Strohwitwe. Käse. Merrygreek. ———  . 1854. In. Robert W. O transformatsii znacheniia slova ius v latinskom iazyke na primere “Desiati knig o povarskom dele” Apitsia. ZDA 7: 458-9. Praties. ZDA 1: 575-7. 1868. Deutsche Grammatik. Frederick. Haupt und Haube. Karl. 1865. 1849f. Edward M. Marshall & Co. ZDA 8: 394-6. Greppin. Hosey. Rudolf 151 . ———  . Aihvatundi. ———  . James Bradstreet. 1822-31. IF 87: 342-4. Vol. Peter. George. 1. H. 1843. 1848a. Grein. Pfad. Greg. penser im Französischen. Review: Anonymous. ———  . Sir-Loin. 1980. FS Tronskii 1998 : 196-9. Greenough. 1902e. Die germanischen Runennamen. James Albert Harrison and William Malone Baskervill (eds. Grimm. 1848b. All also als. Greenway. 1906.” Ath 2: 433. Leo H. ———  . 1988. -ar. ———  . Deutsches Wörterbuch. Pour. Grein. 1883. James Bradstreet. 1987.C. Rêver. An Etymological Dictionary of the Indo-european Components of Armenian. DC: Farragut Publishing Co. Review: Anonymous.” HS 104: 108-28. Greive. 1833-34. London: Longmans & Co. 1850d. ZDA 6: 543-5. Entlehnte “Wasserwörter” in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen und die frühgermanische Hydronymie. Badger. 1-3. RF 85: 486-500. Griffith. Trauern. and Wilhelm Grimm. Bibliography Gridon.” NQ V/11: 76-7. ———  . ZDW 4: 298-308. Word. Moriz Heyne. 1848. 1886a. ———  . Armenian art “field” and Arm. acem “drive. ZDA 3: 139-51. Synchronie. 1901. 1849d. FS Puhvel 2: 71-4. Watersheds and Valleys. Griffinhoofe. -hari. London: Simpkin. Die fünf sinne.. Hasehart. ———  . Beginnen. 1866.). Review: Anonymous. 1850e. 1841a. Christian Wilhelm Michael. 1852.” JIES 15: 393-6. Grégoire. ZDA 8: 11-13.H. Review: Friend. Sandwich. Surdus. E und Ë.Greene – Grimm Changes in the Use of Language. KZ 94: 208-19. See Ebener.A. ZDA 7: 462. Vol. FS Koivulehto : 73-82. Smurring. Dabei über këpa. “Langnappe”: A U. kepî. 1973-75. ZDA 5: 234-40. NQ V/12: 398.G. Words and their Ways in English Speech. Scuopuoza. 1849h. London: Trübner & Co. Sterling. 1878. Ath 2: 212-13. NQ X/5: 332. J. 1973. 1849g. Hirzel. Grün und kün. Jiukan. Archiv 4: 235-78. Albrecht. ———  . 1960. Neues zur Etymologie von nhd. R. 1937. FS Boisacq : 443-51.” FS Boesch : 86-94. chlachan. Hilderic. Derivation of “Ditty. Greule. Kassel: Georg H. Greenway. Alan S. ———  . John. Manchester: Palmer & Howe. Einem gebesten. ZDA 6: 1-15. ZDA 7: 559-61. 1849a. 384. 1983. Curse = cress. Diachronie und Geistesgeschichte. AS 9: 151. ———  .P. 1891. New York: Macmillan. 1990. A. Ath 1: 830. 1845a. 1879. ———  . 1890. A Note on the Etymology of English horehound. H. or Be Better Prepared for the SAT. 1935a. ———  . ZDA 8: 6-11. Drep. 2. or Write More Colorfully. Bondage. ZDA 5: 74-5. Fsc. NQ 170: 12. ———  . NQ 169: 319.E. 1896. ———  . Robert. Greenwald. Review: Kaye. Griepentrog. ———  . Das westgermanische Element in der englischen Sprache. Georges. ZDA 8: 385-9. 1. ———  . ———  . MLN 54: 291-2. ZDA 7: 468-70. 29. and Paul Orgels. 3. ———  . Grigor’eva. 1848c. 1850a. Review: Regel. 2004. 1. 1850b. Deutsches Wörterbuch. NQ 186: 234. ———  . and Edward M. 1858. Review: Schweizer. 1863. P. Thomas T. Seife. ———  . A Handy Dictionary of Anglo-Saxon Poetry Based on Groschopp’s Grein. FS Stenton : 266-83. ———  . ———  . Benjamin. HSCP 1: 93-105. Wigand. ———  . ZDA 7: 456-8. ———  . Bazmavep 141: 235-322. Words That Make a Difference: For Those Who Want to Speak More Effectively. GM 270: 452-6. PBB 21: 185-224. Keverlingeburg.

See Gukhman. “Soor-doock” and “doogh.). De namen van de ‘mier’ in de Zuidnederlandsche dialecten. Hirzel. HVF 3/122: 370-98. 1969. GRM 48: 445-7. Ottar. Doublets in English 2. Essai de solution fondé sur l’étude des emprunts au latin et au gallo-romain. 1976. Gypsy Folk-Tales. NQ IX/2: 95. 2007. 1961. M. Forstudier til tyrkisk lydhistorie. ———  . NQ XII/11: 191. 1940. 2nd half. 1896. Grondhound. København: Lehmann & Stage. 1899. ———  . 1850-52a. Guiry. 1968. 1846. Exhortatio ad plebem christianam. Erwin G. JGP 1: 511-15. Paul H. 2004. C. Jacob. 1935. 185-9. Leo.). Gröber. Groome. IF 46: 103-6. TSt 6: 32-45. 1887. See Also Grimm. Revising German Etymologies in the Oxford English Dictionary. Hermann. and Friedrich Ludwig Karl Weigand (eds. TSt 8: 160-170. their Arrangements and their Accidents. Dictionnaire des étymologies obscures.M. ———  . Francis. Georges. K paleontologii germanskogo skop'a. Grose. M. Paul Boyer. Grønbech. ———  . Vilhelm Peter. Beobachtungen an Schriftquellen und Wortgut. Vol. Gules. 1882. PPS 5: 41-50. GRM 49: 210-13. 1983. The Buttes of California. Doublets of Romance Origin V. Grønvik. 1967. Marcel. M. ———  . 1928. Johan Frederik. and their Accidents. Germanische Wörter bei Griechen und Römern I. Harri. Guiry. and Wilhelm Grimm. Review: Pedersen. Erik. Indoevropeiskoe nasledie v latinskikh nazvaniiakh derev'ev. 1981. Ordet norr. LB 32: 27-9. ———  . Review of: Paul. Grube. ———  . 2004. (ge)gild(e): Zu den Bezeichnungen für ‘Gilde’ und ‘Gildemitglied’ in vornormannischen Quellen. Nard. AKAWB : 425-511. TSt 6: 161-72. Grimm – Gunnemark Groth. ———  . Romanische Etymologien. M. 1966. and Georges Guieysse. Grimm. London: E. Review: Anonymous. Augusto. Christian E. 1900-01. TSt 8: 279-81. Doublets in English 4. with a Collection of Local Proverbs. Grindon. ISL 12: 241-57.” Academy 30: 59. Grünenthal. 1846-48a. 1887b.W. FS Gruenberg : 310-18. Suzanne. 1881. Francis Hindes. Some Etymologies. 152 . MS 80: 251-2.” BSLP 56: 27. Klaus R. 1906-07. 1998. Gröger. PPS 5: 169-74.M. Prior to their Settlement in the British Islands. 1885a. ZRP 11: 557-8.S. ZDW 8: 113-20. Leipzig: S. Cereal Foods of the Anglo-Saxons. 1982a. 1959. Grønvik.M. 1840. London: Hurst & Blackett. Guidi. 1903. 1835-36. Ernest. Guiraud. Jeffery. ———  .Ph. Gukhman. Grünthal. 1985. Structures étymologiques du lexique français. Alexander B. 2005. 1949.D. Glossae cassellanae. Bally. HVF 3/123: 670-716. See Schwob.D. Terry F. Gustav. Über norwegische Gebirgsnamen. vol. ———  . Doublets in English. ZRP 11: 554-8. 1898g. 1888. 1848-50. 1982. 1897. Le champ morphosémantique du verbe “chiquer. Riho. Doublets in English 3. Grinda. MM: 35-40. Guieysse. Bemerkung [to Ulrich 1887]. J. Paris: Larousse. Adopted by our Ancestors. Review: Meier. ———  . Review of: Klein.V. ———  . Quadrant January/February: 92-5. NB 47: 149-70. 1885b. 1887a. TM 3: 442-4. Review of: Mélanges publiés en l’honneur de M. On the Elements of Language. their Arrangements and their Accidents. Encore des étymologies “obscures” : L’h aspiré. 1982. 1902. ÉG 31: 241-57. 7188. Forrel.P. (ed. their Arrangements and their Accidents – the Labials. NQ IX/8: 94. MNQ 1: 55-7. Gotthold. 1960. Wilhelm. Review: March. Wyvern. O neskol'kikh etimologiiakh Varrona (kolos i ego chasti). 1846-48b. ZDA 12: 203-28. 1884. A. G. Review of: Bense. Grootaers. ZDW 1: 240-6. 1850-52b.” BSLP 55: 135-55. 1897. Pierre. 1811. Guest. their Arrangement.F. M. Groshans. 1967. Malinger. NQ 194: 160. Andreas. 1901. Review: Schlyter. Grosheva. Curmudgeon. Doublets in English. 1938. ———  . Finno-Ugric ‘dog’ and ‘wolf. Guchman. FS Marr : 208-12. 1898. ———  . FS Herzenberg : 252-72. Gunnemark. 2006. ———  . Paris: Payot. (ge)gildscipe. Englands Holzwerker in altenglischer und nachaltenglischer Zeit. and Popular Superstitions. 1886. Grosart. víkingr m. See Mitchell. Guinet. Custice. 1967. 4. ———  . 1. On the Elements of Language. ———  . WF 6: 265-6. PPS 3: 31-44. 1887c. 1939. PPS 3: 187-99. On Certain Foreign Terms. Gudde. FS Baader : 93-8. 1986. Review of: Hoad.. L. Edwin. On the Elements of Language. ———  . ———  . Altenglisch (ge)gilda. and M. Das deutsche Wort Braut bei Römern und Griechen. Gundermann. ———  .Bibliography Hildebrand. 1865. ———  . PPS 4: 260-8. Ottar. Enda en gang om Tuneinnskriften. ———  . and Per Hovda. 1934. Grummann.). Part 1. 1922. 1878. On the Roots of Language. Italienische Etymologien. PQ 13: 140-58. FS Guiraud : 11-20. Louis. Holger. F. ———  .E.’ FS Koivulehto : 83-96. – et tidlig lån fra anglo-frisisk område? ANF 119: 5-15. Gualterulus. Francis Andrew. 1986. (Histoire et structure du lexique français. 1947. Review of: Klein. Ernest. Über die Bedeutung der deutschen Fingernamen. ———  . O. Die mythische bedeutung des wolfes. NQ VIII/9: 252-3. À propos de “vaudeville. Gunn. Review: Anonymous. In Search of “ocker” and the Missing Link. Le probleme de ê2 en vieux-hautallemand. TSt 8: 31-9. A Provincial Glossary. TSt 5: 349-64. WA 1: 193.

The Origins of Bird-Names. ———  . 1879. Zur Frage nach der Urheimat der Indogermanen. Cushy. 1862b. 1854. 1850. 1925. 1875. 1992. ———  . Jacques B.” NQ I/8: 279. NQ I/2: 398.M.C. Günther. Zur Etymologie von dt. ———  . 1928. “Tier. 1860. 1869. V. Need Fire. 1988.” PICOS 9 : 1-6. opfern. H. 1915.): 308.C. 1948.F. Die Grundbedeutung von nhd. C. mhd.K. 1911. NQ I/3: 291. Origin of Harlequins. Een alternatieve etymologie van smid. Sirloin. 1867. NQ V/5: 174. Bosh. Review of: De Vries. Ernst. MS 82: 49.A. NOWELE 10: 47-62. 1932b.G. 1904.A.A. ———  . Jews-Harp. Güntert. 1995.” NQ I/7: 256-7. David. Fol'klor. Substratwörter in den germanischen Sprachen. Derivation of orchard. ———  . NQ IV/9: 147-8. 1926. 1960.E. Bibliography ———  . 1947. 1872. 1912. 1853b. ———  . 1904.s. DLZ 79: 771-4. J.A. Clement T. 1905. Lit. Gutkind.C. 1966. Nederlands baren. Derivation of “lad” and “lass. NQ I/3: 292. 1994. Erich. Etymology of “news. ———  . Weiteres zum Begriff “Winkel” im ursprünglichen Denken. WuS 11: 124-42. EA 11 (n. 1859b. 1851. Leipzig: Quelle und Meyer. ———  . FS De Smet : 183-4. ———  . 1930.B. Bastard.” NQ II/8: 200. Hermann. 1861. NQ III/12: 362. 1910. H. Nhd. Cudyn. 1860. NQ 194: 369-70. Erasmus 18: 79-81.B. FS Morciniec : 119-20. L. 1850. NQ I/6: 376. ———  . 1966.B.” NQ X/1: 49. ———  . ———  . 1889. ———  . Gutenbrunner. 1876a. SE 2: 3-21. Heinrich. Jan. *k(On-kunes ‘Hund’ im Germanischen. 1963. Derivation of the Word “island. A Quid of Tobacco.bl. 45: 102-7. Ostern. Günther. Archiv 196: 65-8. Haberdasher. RLPC 45: 90-4. Zur Etymologie des Wortes “Name. Quiz. PhFr 1984 : 151-67. The Etymon of “very. 1966. NQ II/10: 339. ———  . Anthropoph 9: 1-73. NQ VIII/8: 149.S. Demoralize.A. Grundfragen der Sprachwissenschaft. Tory. H. Roberto. ———  . ———  . Ruhlen. Review of: Dittmaier. ———  . 1910. NQ IX/11: 390-1. ———  . Siegfried.” NQ IX/12: 493. ———  . H. NQ V/12: 396.W. Suffolk Words. 1874. Wort “Kopf.s. NQ IV/10: 458-9. H. ———  . Gutch. 1862a. Gysseling. 1986a.Gunnemark – H. PBB 40: 151-6. Review of: Merritt. 34: 187-90. Review of: Schopf. Veronika. TLS September 10: 584. 1872. TT 14: 145-9. Guntermann. Gutmacher. St. “Fox” Broadsword.K. H H***m**e. ———  . 1958. and F. 1903. Gutmann. GM 52: 393.M. NQ I/3: 287. NQ III/1: 137-8. Chicken-pox. Guy. ANQ 2: 155. Rudolf.s. Drift. H.C. Anthropos 90: 638-9. Substraatinvloed in het Nederlands.): 48. NQ II/7: 246. ———  . IF 27: 1-72. 1969. H. NQ II/12: 306. ———  . FS Baetke : 122-9.” OZV 6: 102-4. NQ V/1: 452.O. 1919. NQ IV/3: 379. ———  . 1881.” NQ I/8: 49-50. The Origin of the Word “Snob. 1932a. ———  . The Wykehamical Word “toys. NQ III/1: 516-17. 1924. H. Strolch. H. ———  .C. ———  . Guppy. Heinrich. ———  .C. Latijn parere. ———  . ———  . Idg. The karnser or chanser. Ahd. FS Panzer 1930 : 1-33.): 183-4. 1895. Glásnost and perestróyka. NQ III/7: 257. êrnde. Review: Schröder. NQ XII/12: 298. Spinney. Die Bezeichnungen für die Freudenmädchen im Rotwelsch und in den verwandten Sprachen. LD 119/2: 3. Derivation of the Word “island. Substraatinvloed in het Engels. 1925. 1853. 1903. WuS 9: 130-6. Gusmani. 1935. H. 1923. Chap. TT 33: 76-9. Aver. H. 1859. ———  . NQ V/3: 75. NQ IV/9: 180.B. On the Degrees of Comparison. IF 40: 186-95. Zur Geschichte der griechischen Gradationsbildungen. 1926.A. ZRP 52: 730-1. ———  . 1849-50. ZDP 42: 397-406. H. Maurits. Gwyn. 1949. Miscellen zur Wortkunde.” KZ 44: 136-40. 1910. H. ———  . Henne. Eberhard von. 153 . De herkomst van het woord week. CJ 2 (n. FS Meid 1999 : 139-44. 1912. Über die Namen Achaier und Hellenen. Gurner. 1872.A. 1987. Rodomontade. Curt Sigmar. Huhn. Das nhd. H. Gunston.U. 1851b. A. The King’s Weigh House. Gwynne. Nederlands en Nederduits. ———  . H. “Meynes” and “rhines.” ZRP 52: 731. NQ I/10: 475. Aus der Geschichte einer Negation. Scrimshank. Civilation.” NQ VI/3: 35. 1853a. 1986b. ———  . ———  .C. 1782. 1922. 1852. H. ———  . 1876b. K.C. Coshering. EA 10 (n.B. 1932. 1981. Gusev. 1865. Review of: Künßberg. 1957d. Gwyther.bl. Alfred. Dictionary of Derivations Much Wanted. NQ II/7: 245. Hobbedehoy. NQ II/10: 279. NQ 192: 367. Lit. ârunti. Fries. ———  .W. 1859a. 1999. Killoggie : Collogue. Ghauts. 1851a. Bedeguar. NQ V/5: 115. 1962. Meander. ———  . Hahn. Pun. J. Aver.M.A. Zu “Ghetto. 1913. and Ed.P.” NQ I/1: 270. NQ I/2: 268. ———  . Banana.

“Rücksack” or “Rucksack. Scutch. ———  . ———  .H. “To skin” = To Hasten or Hurry. ———  . more. Ath 1: 122. 1854b. 1883. Wary-Angle : Old English Name of the Butcher-Bird. 1937. 1908e. 1876. Moor. Ath 1: 742. “Ketty” Land. NQ X/11: 455. H. 1908b. H.K.” NQ I/8: 100. NQ X/3: 436. 1909b. H.M. PM 1: 687. 1858b. ———  . Shirt Collars. 1908c. 1909f. 1910a. H. 1853d. 1910f.G. 1907. Copse. “Tally-ho. Boche : Snob. NQ XI/4: 37-8. Quarry. Apees. Teetotal = Alcohol. ———  . 1853h. 1906. 1900b. NQ II/7: 284.P. NQ II/1: 18. ———  . Caterways : Catering. 1859b. NQ V/6: 374. ———  .” its Early History.E. “Trap” for “carriage. Picalyly. Words and Phrases in Old American Newspapers. Wapple-Way. 1907b. 1909e.D. 1909a. “Everglade” : Its Derivation. ———  . ———  . Matross. ———  . ———  . H. H.P. NQ I/3: 507-8. ———  .I. NQ IX/12: 58.T. Starboard. and pightel or pikle. Farther : Farthest. ———  . NQ XII/2: 350. 1908d.D. 1832. NQ IV/1: 207-8. NQ I/8: 310-11. 1874. Comether. NQ IX/2: 215. Pearl. H. NQ XI/2: 235. NQ X/10: 158. 1890. NQ IX/8: 308-9. ———  .J. NQ XI/3: 465. H. or Pie grièche. Seersucker. 1853g. 1916. 1866. 1909c. Alcohol = Teetotal. H. H. 1911. NQ X/5: 188. Haberdasher. H. NQ X/5: 331-2.K. ———  . NQ I/8: 110.S. Popular Etymologies of the Old Homilists. NQ II/3: 372-3. ———  . Average. NQ I/8: 467. NQ VI/11: 125-6. NQ X/8: 298. Chug-Chuggie. ———  . Raise. How Popular Information Is Acquired: Daughter. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/6: 510. NQ XI/1: 394. ANQ 1: 186-7. NQ VII/7: 317. 1908f. Sod-Widow. Hip. 1908g. NQ X/8: 371. ———  . 1857a. ANQ 7: 305. ———  . 1913. NQ IX/11: 248.C. 1910e. Mail in “black-mail. “Tagnicati.J. 1860. H. 1851. H. ———  . H. Barracked.S. Hogo.S.” NQ VI/2: 522. “Stymie” at Golf.J. ———  . ANQ 8: 173. H.K. ———  .N.St. ———  . NQ XI/1: 172. NQ II/5: 511-12. Dog. Abracadabra. Clongy. 1907c. Meaning of “clipper. 1907a. NQ 171: 333-4.” NQ X/11: 406-7. NQ X/11: 33. ———  . ———  .F. 1882. H. 1856. The Prefix wall. 1853f. MNHNQ 1: 241. port. NQ XI/2: 493.Bibliography ———  . NQ IX/8: 170.” NQ XI/9: 196-7.G. LD 123/21: 35. Bounder.” NQ II/3: 253.” NQ V/11: 68.E. ———  . 1911.A.C. ———  . Birth of boogie-woogie.L. H.W. NQ X/10: 112. 1869a.E. ———  . Garage. H.” Zoological Term. 1901b. ———  . 1905. NQ X/8: 7. H. 1871.H.F. NQ III/10: 375-6. Ath 2: 27. 1907d.” NQ I/12: 275.L. The Etymology of the Word awkward. Streel. ———  . ———  .H.P. ———  . 1854a.M. 1891. Raise. 1892. H. NQ IX/3: 14. NQ II/1: 404. H. H. larboard. 1942. NQ XI/2: 69. Fanacle.C.K. NQ IX/11: 196. NQ 151: 281. 1902.G. 1919. 1885b. Housty. ———  . “Bane” and “bale. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/5: 139. Twitchel. NQ X/9: 91. Solidarity.Y. H.H. “Hagioscope” or Oriel. NQ IV/12: 279. H. H. 1899. Down. 1898. NQ X/11: 418. NQ XI/2: 138. 1885a. NQ X/10: 54. 1857. 1910. HM 5: 58-9.C–n. 1935.F.A. 1910b. NQ II/5: 493.B. 1910c. The Old English Word “belike. ———  . NQ V/2: 75. NQ I/8: 361. NQ I/10: 415. Rizzare. Tayaut : Tally-Ho.P. 1874. 1861.” NQ I/8: 358-9. Etymology of G›lippoj. South African Slang. Toucan. ANQ 5: 95. Use of Initials to Form Word. Quanker.’ NQ X/8: 77. Jr. ———  . French Words in Scotch.C–n.K.E.” NQ XI/1: 228-9. 1855. Wild Plants and their Names. ———  .F. NQ XII/5: 182. 1903. 1873a. “Skim the Sea. Heronsewes. 1868. H. Felon. Hawser : Haul. ———  . NQ X/7: 348. 1853c.P. Difficulties of Chaucer. ———  . NQ II/11: 116. NQ X/12: 11. Those Molasses. ———  .A. Horse-Chestnut. Mithered. 1880. NQ V/2: 105. NQ IX/8: 171. 1909d. Flan. 1890. Hum. The Word “clamour” in The Winter’s Tale. ———  . “Wrest-Beer” and “Kilderkin. 1936. ———  . “Breese” in ‘Hudibras. Shakes. Pot-Waller : Pot-Walloper. 1901. 1908a. ———  . NQ VI/11: 246.B. 1901a. NQ IX/5: 234. 1869b. Selfode. ANQ 5: 271. ———  . Loe or low. 1858a. NQ VI/1: 93-4. 1889. 1862.B. Hackney. 1853. ———  . H. Abracadabra. H. Hurrah. 1880. ———  .I. 1861. ———  .S. 1873b. NQ X/10: 237. ———  . Bisk. ———  .K. NQ X/10: 133. Mug. Pour. NQ II/7: 38. 1879. NQ 168: 285. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . H. NQ IX/10: 76. – H. NQ X/7: 209. 1907e. H. and morry-ground.J. “Derry” and “down. NQ X/12: 271. NQ VI/7: 476. 1856. ———  . 1914. ———  . 1883.A. Bacon. 1910d. 1900a. H. ———  . Paramoudra. ———  . 1857b. Nation 97: 76.F. ———  . 1853e. Pontoon. Balk. NQ III/2: 52. ———  . 1903.H. H. Gravy. NQ X/9: 416. 1903. 1859a. ———  . ———  . NQ I/8: 35-6. 1906. Lyddite. 1926.. Men as Things. NQ I/9: 479. 154 .T. NQ IV/12: 398. Pot-Waller : Pot-Walloper. H. NQ II/4: 462. Tenedish. H. NQ II/9: 443. ———  . Hip.

NQ IV/4: 468. “Ullatts” or “Ullitts. J. Muffs.W.A. Coon. Derivation of “lowbell. ———  . 1865. ———  . 1852. On Koch’s Treatment of the Celtic Element in English. NQ I/4: 206. ———  . 1897a. 1860. Haislund. &c. German Loanwords in American English. ———  . 155 . H. Belltopper. Boodle. Ralph.T. ———  .W. ANQ 5: 28. MarM 11: 318-19. Dap. FS Kylstra : 47-61. Beest. Theron W. H. NQ III/8: 360. Bibliography ———  . Marauder. TT 21: 169-76. Kristian. R. Pigs of Lead.E.T. H. Halder. H. Nation 35: 332.W. NQ VII/8: 153-4. Meaning of Whitsunday. NQ VI/3: 75. LiPo 7: 54-76. Yeoman. NQ III/9: 433-6. 1958. A. Hock-Tide. Bullyrag.W.C. NQ II/8: 98. ———  . Luise. 1873. H. MNQ 6: 188. Philadelphia: E. James. Butler & Co. Moldwarp. NQ III/8: 159. Otto. 1867b. Rait. ———  .G. Zur Bedeutungsgeschichte des englischen Wortes countenance. NQ II/3: 278-9. NQ III/10: 396. ———  ———  . T. 1850. ———  . NQ VIII/8: 92. The Forlorn Hope. 1854. ———  . 1986. 1881. Das Öl und die ersten Indoeuropäer Griechenlands. Hagen. ———  .G. Fairmaids and Alewives. Etymologien. NQ I/8: 353. NQ III/8: 550.R. FS Jørgensen : 126-38. 1857. 1964. 1889.V. TAPA 4: 30-43. 1989. 1867. Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz. Affixes in their Origin and Application. Echoes from Early Bilingualism Round the Baltic Sea: Germanic Influences on the Balto-Finnic Lexicon.V. Rolf. NQ III/11: 46. ———  .H. Rudolf. ———  . 1894a. 1877. Teetotal. 1865e. 1866.P.P. W. NQ IV/4: 435. H. Knapsack. H. Origins of Even-Stephen. NQ VII/9: 196. Sirkka-Liisa [and] Tette Hofstra. NQ III/11: 46.H. NHVS 3: 115-35. NQ III/9: 186. Cantankerous. 1862. 1882. 1870. 1856a. 1897b. Hahn. Origin of Pantomimes. Haessler. 1869b.T. AS 58: 319-24. ———  . NQ III/8: 71-2. ———  . 1971. NQ IV/6: 223. ANQ 4: 226. Frank. 1895. 1853. 917b). 1929. RF 101: 63-9. Remarks on the Origin of “Cold Harbour. 1925. 1867a. NQ II/5: 367. Review: Meid. NQ III/8: 419-20.T. 1865d. Een bijdrag tot het probleem van de keltische woorden in de Germania Romana. 1998. Etymology of “Whitsuntide” and “mass. ———  .Y. Hahmo. Pull Garlick. Origin of “anaesthetic. Habicht. Coward. NQ I/11: 281-2. De danske ønavne. Haight. Hadley. Völker zwischen Germanen und Kelten.NQ II/1: 283. H. LD 109/11: 47. ———  . ———  . Coaching Queries. 1855. Random. NQ II/1: 436. TYDS 5/Part 30: 27-30. NQ VIII/6: 291. Erforschung der ostseefinnischgermanischen Lehnbeziehungen – Alte Modelle und neue Tendenzen.T. Samuel Stehman. 1885-86a. Bodenfunde und Namengut zur Geschichte des nördlichen Westdeutschlands um Christi Geburt. Dririmancy. C. Haldemann.” NQ III/12: 199-200. 1857b.” NQ I/2: 129-30. NQ VIII/12: 174-5. – Hale H. Hagedorn. . ———  . Aneroid. NB 59: 71-84. ———  . H. ———  . hiukaista usw. Niels. ANQ 1: 227. H. It. Archiv 203: 32-51.W. NQ II/10: 48.W. ———  . Jigger.H. and Hans Kuhn.R. Old English bebeodan and forbeodan. ———  . 1893-95. 1857a. ———  .M. MNQ 6: 139. Hadas. NQ V/8: 408. The Word “beagle. NQ II/4: 239. 1851. WNQ 1: 277-8. pièce usw. (DELI 4. 1929. Haigh. 1901. H.U. Exhibiting the Etymologic Structure of English Words. Werner. Men as Things.W. Wolfgang. William Lewery. 1865. 1853. 1966. A Pair of Stairs. ———  . 1910.E.T. 1865a. 1865c. LCVC : 48-69. H. NQ VIII/12: 154.W. Tylebrod. Hopscotch. NQ III/9: 508. NQ 182: 50.S.J. H. Sirkka-Liisa. frz. NQ IV/3: 323. ———  . ZRP 34: 26-54. Hachmann. 1876. 1885-86b. True Blue. Donkey. Ring-Taw. NQ I/6: 64. 1937. 1985. 1865. NQ VIII/4: 516. 1962. Newfoundland Place-Names. 1929. Reate. Haas. NQ III/2: 105. Haeringen. ———  . Moses. 1894b. H.” WS 5: 4. NQ II/1: 221. H. ———  . Hahmo. Yeoman. NQ 172: 388. Slood = A Cart Rut. Hackwood. 1856c. ———  . ———  . Togs. Haberl. Ath 2: 724.T. ———  . NQ II/8: 408. Schriftquellen.R. Restive. 1959. Georg Kossack. Dickie. See Van Haeringen.Y. 1856b. ZDW 14: 101-7. Pussy. NQ II/9: 402. 1859b. ———  . AJP 50: 378-85. ———  . ———  . 1888. Valleys. Oriental Elements in Petronius. The Cobbe of Lyme. 1869. H. NQ II/3: 513. Nice.D.” NQ V/6: 274. Coenraad Bernardus. 2004. 1859c. 1866.R. NQ I/9: 161.T. 1893. 1867. Yeoman. 1890b. 1969. Hahn.W. 1866. NQ IV/11: 492. Review: Blackley. Beiträge zur romanischen Linguistik. 1858. Conacre. Coenraad Bernardus van. Hald. Zecca.R. Gingham. ———  .” NQ I/7: 181. Zur Etymologie der finnischen Wortsippe hiuka. Druidism. 1931. Hale. 1859a. ———  . Bimbo. 1860. 1868. ———  . Beanfeast : Beano. ———  . Lg 10: 211-15. Cold Harbour. Howard W. Slang. 1983. 1942. 1869a. H.H. Gone Coon : Cuffee. ———  . Haggard. a Slang Term. Tattoo. H.” NQ III/7: 253-4. 1865b. First English Almanack. SDNQ 7: 58. NQ III/7: 446. NQ VIII/6: 394.C. et id genus omne. NQ II/8: 257. 1866. 1890. 1873. 1934. Giving Quarter. 1890a. 1969. Bulse. Reit. pezza / pezzo. A Glossary of the Huddersfield Dialect.

1888a.” NQ VI/11: 217. Hall. ———  . ———  . 1892. 1974.” NQ 165: 102. from the Fourteenth Century. ———  . 1889c. ———  . Bezonian. Clam. Antiquary 11: 134. Ballow. A. Scowles. Review of: Carr. ———  . ———  . Jack-up-the-Orchard. Vache. Hales. 1941. 1884. 1962b. Antiquary 11: 38-9. ———  . 1893a. Academy 66: 48. 1889a. The Word rose. 1900a. ———  . Calkers : Clogs. ———  . and Early or Literary Use. Scabrous Etymology: English felon and Italian infinocchiare. NQ XII/7: 15. and ees. NQ VIII/2: 283. “Over Troubled Waters”: The Meaning of the Title Pontifex. Tennis. Hooligan. Arm-Gaunt. A. Lake.” its Derivation. 1904. NQ VIII/7: 257. “Sween” or “swean. Hughes Fraser. Book. 18: 12. Elizabeth Ball. ———  . Source of the Word “agnostic.” Academy 66: 532. The English Dialect Society 48. Academy 70: 604-5. A Tennesseean on O. The Word fog. Hamilton.” NQ IX/3: 213. 1845a. 1906d. 1934a. The Etymology of “town. ———  . Hallam. 1934b. NQ VII/8: 65. 1972. 1893e. 1900b. 1898a. a Theatrical Term. 1893c. 1935. Anglo-Romance Etymologies. NQ IX/1: 477. Judith P. ———  . ———  . Anton Gerardus van. 1962a. ———  . 1980. Wheedle. Traffic. 1881. Robert A. ———  . 1893b. 1887.” “monkey. Hallett. NQ VIII/4: 192. Halling. NQ 171: 330. Wick. Four Dialect Words: Clem. NQ 166: 462. 1893d. 1870. NQ VI/11: 274-5. TAPA 101: 219-27. War Debts.H. Halliwell-Phillips.” AGI 53: 141-7. 1845. 1978.’s Origins. It. 1885. madrigale.” NQ VII/8: 231. 2: Ann-B. Review of: Schmidt.Bibliography ———  . Nesh. H. 1906c. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 456. 1891. James. 1906e. Tannaby.K. and Oss. ———  . A. 1885a. Hamill. Cricket Slang: “Bonjer. ———  . Hee. May. Reviews: Anonymous. ———  . Dolmen and cromlech. 1904a. Academy 31: 204. Pronunications. Etymology. ———  . Hall. 1901. Meanings. ———  . Phoney : Poney. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 276-7. 1933. MNQ 4: 290-2. ———  . ———  . ZRP 61: 346-7. Academy 67: 346. Fsc. 1898c. ———  . Pantaloon. ———  ———  . ———  . ———  . What’s So T about a T-Shirt? A Textual and Etymological Analysis of T-Shirts. Ballow. 1904d. Wiggin. London: Trübner & Co. 1947. L’etimologia di bastardo. The Word “badger. 1885-86. Plimsolls. their Modern Dialect Range. 1897c. The Word “adobe. Etymology of “oubit. ———  . Racing Slang: “Pony. ———  . ———  . German Etymology. baro. ———  .” NQ 167: 392. the “Grandest State” and Cookery. Alexander. NQ VII/8: 204. 1968. ———  . 1889b. 1890a. Henry. Alfred E. Academy 39: 91. 1882. Hall. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Hall. 1899a. NQ IV/4: 257. 1895. Review: Anonymous. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/3: 335. NQ VII/10: 230. 1868. and Ancient Italian Kalydor. NQ IX/6: 155. 1936b. Derivation of Curious Botanic Names. ———  . NQ IX/2: 11. 1869a. ———  . John W.” NQ 165: 177-8. Education. NQ IX/2: 227. ———  . NQ VI/4: 90. ———  . Culver-Keys. ———  . Hamilton. Keith J. London: John Russell Smith. and Ancient Customs. ———  . ———  . Hale – Hamilton ———  . 1970. To Wallop. The Word “adobe. Wick. 1936a. 1890b. 1894. Fsc. Tabs. 1955. ———  . ———  . Skilly. Cock’s Eggs. Proverbs. Sny. Chapel-en-le-frith. A. WA 7: 17. 1888q. AS 22: 99-103. 1904e. NQ IX/7: 217. Lunch : Luncheon. NQ VIII/5: 98. NQ VI/10: 522. Gazette. 1906b. ———  . NQ VIII/11: 372. 1887-88. Verb XXVIII/1: 18-22. Jigger. 1885c. Derivation of influenza. NQ IX/4: 76. 1906a.” Academy 70: 485. The Word child. 1899. 1936c. 1881. NQ I/9: 537-8. Hallam. James Orchard. RF 74: 111-2. Arm-Gaunt. NQ IX/1: 210. Nochmals ital. Academy 27: 46-7. ———  . George W. ———  . NQ VII/12: 6. NQ VII/10: 373. ———  . Jackson. MNQ 4: 195-6. 1889e. ———  . ———  . Jr. 1: A-Ann. Academy 7: 286-7. Peat. Bradley. 1885e. “Stoat. ———  .” MLN 70: 265-9. 1899b. MNQ 6: 144-5. A Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words. 1933. Academy 70: 534. NQ VII/8: 188. 156 . NQ IV/2: 594. Hall. Lg 50: 604-7.” Academy 70: 507. 1874. Academy 67: 238. Words Derived from Inventors: “Wistaria. Academy 66: 572-3. Thomas. NQ 171: 286. 1874-75. BSun Jan. Anton Gerardus. ———  . 1898b. Glamour. Peat. Cornelius.” Academy 67: 346. Rabbit : Riot. NQ IX/2: 194. 1904c. AS 55: 231-4. The Etymology of Italian casamatta. Ath 2: 840. The Word “lad. Oss or awse in English Dialects. Origin of the Word Yule. To Sue. ———  . 1885b. Quiz. NQ IX/4: 37-8. ———  .” Academy 70: 534. Halle. Wit. Omelette. The Field-Name Slang. Obsolete Phrases. The Teutonic Prefix “ge. 1885d. 1904b. Through-Stone. NQ VIII/3: 372.W. The Dude. L’etimologia di “falsobordone. Wayzgoose. 1891. 1869b. NQ VII/8: 317. 1854. ———  . hey. 1920. 1875. Hallen. Hamel. versus white. ———  . 1898d. ———  . NQ IV/4: 86. barone e parole affini – poligenesi o monogenesi? FS Parlangèli : 183-8. See Van Hamel. 1889d. ———  . Ath 2: 512. Lg 38: 270-3. Pixilated. CS II/3: 36. 1898. 2003. 1898e. . ———  . NQ 171: 125. NQ IV/5: 520.

NQ 184: 153-4. 1984c. 1961a. Indo-European and Balto-Slavic ‘sheep. ———  . 1970b. Can Eskimo Be Related to Indo-European? IJAL 17: 217-23. 1973d. KZ 72: 244-5. 1980b. On Some Troublesome Indo-European Initials. ChLS 10 10: 216-20. Eleanor Prescott. 1954. Welsh maen. 1977a.’ KZ 84: 1. 1909. 1977-78a. 1943a. gûnoj.‘dog. Eric Pratt. OHG niun.’ IF 90: 65. FS Trager : 233-7. Indo-European *Haent. ———  .’ Glotta 48: 72-5. Ériu 24: 160-82. SC 12-13: 1-13. ———  . pyscawt. CoE XIII/13-14: 1-2. 1979b. ———  . ———  . 1980c. *gweiHo. Miscellanea Celtica. ———  . ———  .S. 1981g. The Anomaly of Gmc. PPL : 184-95. 1982b. Oscan ant. Another Lesson from ‘frost. A Reshaped Irregularity. ———  . 1985b. 1983a. 1967. ———  . 1979d.” Origin of. ———  . ———  . IF 79: 154-5. ———  . 1976a. 1979c. German bein. On the Semantics of Blood. ———  . Hosey. Hosey. Slavic kost=. Latin dacrima. KZ 95: 81-3. IF 82: 75-6. . ucht. North European ‘1000. The North European Word for ‘apple. ———  . ———  . IF 87: 70-5. Bibliography ———  . OCS srÉbro. IF 66: 52-5. 1979a. 1973b. 1973c. Isca. lacruma and Indo-European ‘tear. ZCP 39: 205-18. ———  . 1972a. Varia 1. Old Breton main. Indo-European Disyllabic Nominal Bases: Word Formation by Reanalysis of Reconstruction. sidãbras. LiPo 16: 88-90. 1977-78b. 157 . 1980d. 1889a. ———  . ———  .‘live. Uber again. FS Hubschmid : 157-8. ———  . ———  . ———  . Indo-European *kreuH. Hammerich. FLH 2: 149-50. ———  . Indo-European Notes. ———  . 1951.’ Word 8: 136-9. ———  . ———  . ———  . Albanian dimën. ———  . Old English bAn. ———  . 1972d. ———  . Lingua 34: 229-34. AJP 102: 149-50. Germanic blood / blut. Western Indo-European Notes. 1982d. 1943b. ANQ 2: 249. Arm. BBCS 29: 85. JL 3: 83-90.’ LS 6: 389-90. MLN 24: 63. Balt 9: 57-58. ———  . Hosey. 1975. ———  . ———  . IF 88: 93-5. APS 30: 49-51. On the Paradigm of ‘knee. OIr. Two Germanic Verb Inventions.’ JIES 1: 215-23. Hamp. MLN 69: 39-41. IF 87: 7681. 1982c. Dopolneniia k stat'e o slove *vyme. IF 84: 255-8. Indo-European ‘young. W. Armenian hariwr. Louis Leonor. Two Young Animals. 1981a. ———  . IE. Hamlin. IF 81: 36-40.in the Light of Celtic and Albanian. ———  . ———  . Varia 3. 1985c. Three Pseudo-Problems. ———  .‘kindle. 1984d. Über das Frisische. 1982a. PzL 24: 38-41. Etim 1972 : 176. Welsh prys. 1982e. 1937. NQ 184: 350-1. 1981e. 1967a. 1943b. ———  . -on. ———  .’ KZ 92: 29-31. SC 12-13: 14-16. ———  .’ PBB(T) 81: 263-6. 1976b. Werner (ed. 1974c. ———  . Hamilton. 1984a.’ FS Palmer : 87-91. Refining Indo-European Lexical Entries.” IF 66: 21-8. The Indo-European Roots *bher. Something Fishy: pysc. ———  . “Toady. IF 88: 92. 1952. Keltic dubro. 1981b. 1983b. ———  . ———  . ———  . NOWELE 6: 67-70. *s(ergh-. PzL 21: 75-7. Lingua 22: 197-211. ———  . 1981d.’ IF 85: 35-42. ———  .’ Glotta 50: 291-9. MGS 2: 1-2. Lith. 1959-60. 1973a. FLH 3: 131-2. 1971. ———  . Doom and do. 1955.). On the Celtic Origin of English Slang dig/ twig ‘understand. 1961b. ———  . 1981c. ———  . ———  . Indo-European ‘6. 1985a. 1976c. Latin apis. ‘Eat’ in Greek. P. Marginalia to Pokorny’s “Indogermanisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. FLH 1: 389-92. 1978b. Lat. 1967b. FS Penzl : 175-81. FLH 4: 137-8. 1974e. ———  . Hosey. IF 79: 158-60. IE. On Indo-European Nouns in eReduplication. Ériu 22: 181-7.J. ———  LiPo 28: 77. ———  . ———  . 1972b. ———  . ———  . 1978c. IE *kweHas ‘cough. AJP 101: 190-3. 1970c. ———  . ———  . 1974d. 1974a. Sound Change and the Etymological Lexicon. Indo-Celtica.’ FS Georgiev : 130-4.’ CoE X/12-13: 2-3. Horst and Method. 1982f. From the North European IE Lexicon.’ ZCP 37: 158-66.Hamilton – Hamp Hamilton. JIES 10: 187-9. Glotta 59: 155-7. ANQ 3: 110. 1977c. Western Indo-European Notes. 1984b. FS Lane : 146-53. Indo-European ‘duck. On Criteria for Northwest Germanic. 1980a. ———  . 1972c. The Germanic Words for ‘tear. Ketzereien eines alten Indogermanisten. Shoulder. Glotta 48: 141-5. A Note on ‘Pidgin.‘water’: The Story of a Lexeme. 1981f. On the Notions of ‘stone’ and ‘mountain’ in Indo-European. ———  . ———  . ———  . ©eqloj. ———  . Buxom and 1880.’ FS Hill 3: 81-90. 1889b. LiPo 20: 9-11. ———  . ———  . *( ) [sic] Kuon. 1970a. 1983c. Dance Macabre. ‘7. FS Pedersen 1937 : 351-8. ———  . Gothic iup ©nw.’ JIES 12: 192. NQ 184: 209. 1978a. dimër. ———  . LiPo 27: 7-11. 1943a. ———  . 1974b. Ruth.’ ChLS 9 9: 172-8. Hammond. “Cut” and “meat” in Germanic. Sandwiches. ANQ 2: 263. Review of: Winter. ———  . FS Jakobson : 839-49. Vicus Cuprius. 1977b. ———  . Intensives in British Celtic and Gaulish. ———  . Etymologies: OE feower. ———  . FLH 5: 193. IF 77: 159-70. Latin sUdus. 1969. 1965.

OED Suppl. Harland. ———  . Vol. ———  . ———  . Hargrave. Bhadrá – ‘happy. Berlin: Weidmann. orge. Hansen. boar. 1985g. NOWELE 33: 115-20. ———  . 1971. ———  . Jakób. Håkon. 1961. ———  . 1988c. 1988a. JIES 15: 392. William. 1911. ———  . Das knochenlose Bein. O pokrewie`vstwie jezyków indoeuropejskich i semickich. SoS 21: 187-90. Harder. FS Rosén : 163-9. A. Aage. Wurzel *med“satt/voll werden. mAdáyate und der Ansatz einer uridg. Alf. 1992c. BE 30/2: 133-4. ———  . Vokalentfaltung and Schwa in Germanic. ———  . 1988b. FS Hietsch : 17-19. Miscellanea. 1966. ———  .CoE XV/5-6: 9-10. Kelsie B. The Pig in Ancient Northern Europe. Har(arson. dreck. John Evert. 1875. Letter on Etymology and Linguistic Principles. IE *]weui-kV [fem]. ———  . 1937. Old English bEacn ‘beacon’. Grímnismál 29 und das Hapaxlegomenon aisl. Hancock. ———  . ———  . FS Watkins : 241-2. ———  . 1912. On ‘sun’ in IE. FS Fisiak 1986 : 345-6. AS 37: 51-2. ———  . ———  . Hanners. 1988e. Old English hæst. ———  . 1966.” HS 108: 207-35. 1986. ———  . mettian. 1987a. 1989b. 1991b. On Some Celtic Bird Names. NOWELE 11: 89. Variation in Indo-European ‘bottom. 1912. AL 17: 202-4. Hannibal. Indo-European *[lengwh-(ro-) and *[legh-(u-). Horse-Radish. NOWELE 20: 65. Harcourt-Bath. 1886. Göteborger Germanistische Forschungen 8. Notes. 1995. D. ———  . Sygdomsnavnet “kopper. 1889. ———  . IF 90: 70-1. 1979. 1987d. 1989a. Footnote to “On Criteria for Northwest Germanic. East-Anglian Words. ———  . 2002. Notes on Indo-European Dialects. das feuerlose Haus. Critic 8: 286. An Etymological Note on English ta and ta-ta. ———  . 2004. ———  . Review of: Torp. Frr 19: 117-22. CoE XXVIII/4: 2-4. Review of: Partridge. Posh. Das uridg. 1997. 1987. 1928. Whose Were the Tocharians? Linguistic Hamp – Harland Subgrouping and Diagnostic Idiosyncrasy. Glotta 72: 16-17. Jón Axel.” MSS 48: 115-37. Academy 66: 626. German Baum. 158 . On Indo-European Marriage in Old English. Harder. Review: Cordes. Hike. C. Handel. 1886. Franz. NOWELE 24: 47-8. 1987b. 1942. beckon. 2008. 1957. RRL 32: 107. ———  . ———  . 1999a. clam. 2. BSUF 18: 59-61. 1985f. Hans Peter.S. 1893. 1988d. Hanham. ———  . 1995. 1985d. Eric. barley. Harding. Some Notes on Faroese Bird Names. ———  . H. 1985h. FS Beekes : 91-4. Indo-European *peiK. Indo-European Initial yod in Greek.and Baltic *peik-. 1985e. 1990c. etc. On IE ‘heart’ and Morphology. ———  . DSt : 85-90. 1987e. frog. LaVerne. 1915. ———  . Hannen. OHG sëzzal and satul: Suffixes. FS Van Windekens : 117-19. 1915. RCS : 81-6.W. On the Origins of the Term Pidgin. Germanic *qw. Friedrichsen and Robert W. ———  .in Greek. NQ 182: 224. NOWELE 53: 65. ———  . 1808. 1990b. 1977. ANQ 2: 118. 2002. Glotta 63: 110.H. Burchfield.” LiPo 31: 45. English beam.’ FS Polomé 1988 : 179-82. 1899. Edward J. 1994. Algebra. ———  . English body and OHG botah. Another Partridge Charm. 1989c. Indo-European *(s)dlnGhuHa. ———  . Out of Kelter. NQ 158: 68. metta. altengl. Indo-European Bases of the Form *gwel. Nord. Fetch. CoE XXI/8: 28-9. Harding. NQ VIII/4: 157. Wort für “Frau. ———  . cyber-. The Indo-European Terms for ‘marriage. Eos 18: 31-47. SpK 6: 1-9. Løb i sproglig Belysning. hlóa. 1904. Torleiv. The dag(h)d(h)ae and His Relatives. Indo-European gerste. 1987c. 1998b. Latin pappa. IF 93: 121-3. MarM 52: 89-90. BAEIA : 307-46. JIES 16: 183-4. 1923.’ IIJ 30: 175. Göteborg: Almqvist & Wiksell. Derivatives of IE *s#ei-. 1930. ———  . Othmar. NQ V/4: 36. CoE XXIX/1: 19. ———  . William. Ian F.Bibliography ———  . ———  . altind. favourable. MAH 16: 594. 1965. 1992a. 1962. 1998c. 1926. NOWELE 13: 41-2. NOWELE 18: 95-6.F. ———  . Alison. with G.” DSt : 90-2. ZCP 43: 196-8. Hamre. ———  . FS Klingenberg : 113-36. FS Gimbutas 1987 : 185-90. Härd. Eng. English elk. FS Blanc : 121-24. Archaic Evidence from the Septuagint. Montgomery. Sandalwood.’ FS Bailey : 447-50. 4th ed. OHG bêr. Hansen. Hoodlumism. NQ IX/4: 485-6. Hannigan. The Baby’s ‘dinnel. NOWELE 15: 11-22. Werden und Wandern unserer Wörter. 1990d. 1999b. 1998a. ———  . ———  . John H. HS 103: 193-4.’ AS 32: 158. Etymological Notes: sideburns (a folk metathesis).in English. Et par etymologier. 1970. ‘oft’ und Verwandtes. Hoodoo. Mittelniederdeutsch ‘oder’. FS Schmalstieg : 63-5. GM 78: 303. Hannaas. CoE XIX/7: 23. 1991a. Review: Meisinger. 1990a. Sneeze. ———  . Saxon Etymology.A. NQ XIII/1: 277. Charles Talbut. KZ 98: 11-12. Deuce. Handy. NOWELE 5: 107-8. 1967. ———  . F. 1992b. Review of: Onions. Gerhard. ———  . Two Regular Milk Products. Hamper.

BASS 1: 94-152. Lg 35: 695-9. Harropdale. Simnel Cakes.: The Effects of Gutturalization. 1980.C. Screwing In the Bales. NQ X/10: 470. Hartnacke. Peter. 1889-90. NQ VII/5: 255. Hartwell. Altwestfälisch bOk ‘Pfahl’? NW 7: 106-14. 1893. Hatton. 1918b. MarM 81: 97. 1858. Academy 13: 558. ———  . NQ IX/4: 172. 1900. Gerald H. Chichester.’ MLN 33: 432-4. ———  . 1926. 1868.’ MLN 33: 434. understand und agr. AJP 43: 238-49. Harrington.) : 335-60.” NQ VI/7: 72. Mas. AJP 27: 154-65. 1881. AS 51: 272-4. Hartshorne. Dead Reckoning. 1884. ———  . &c. NQ VII/3: 386. Allotria 2. Hart.” NQ IX/2: 309-10. Havet. H. 2000. 1882. 1937. An Etymological Brainteaser: The Shortening of bicycle to bike. Haugen. Camas. Francis Tebbs. 1954. MLN 7: 29-30. Hippies. 1893. MarM 53: 77.” BSLP 88: 103-19. NQ IV/10: 342. KZ 3: 150-3. 1916. Eva (ed. Havlová. Schlutter’s Old-English Etymologies. Robert B. 1888.” FS Zubatý : 109-19. Etymology of even (evening). “As clean as a pink. ———  . Etymologick6 slovník jazyka staroslovÉnského. Miroslav. 1883. Noble Wood. 1949. Paul. Hog. Philological and Archeological Studies. 1967. ———  . 1923. ———  . Joachim. Julius. Haudry. ———  . 1878. Thomas P. 1969. MLN 11: 57. ———  . 1872. Review: Anonymous. 1868. ANQ 7: 121. Sicheres und Unsicheres in der Bibliography Etymologie deutscher Fischnamen. ———  . 1978. James A. Wilhelm. Haughmond.Harland – Havlová ———  . 1926. Hauschild. 1887. Hatto. Harvey. 1967. 1924a. Praha: Academia. Havergal. Scat. 1902. Harmatopegos. Ath 2: 762. Sidney. 1897. Harper. Harm. Fsc. To Go It Baldheaded. 1908. ———  . Edward M. The Name of God in Gothic. 1906. ———  . Shirley H. The Etymology of beagle. Kay. Ladislav. Charles. 1888a. Joseph. 1892. Louis. ———  . Hathaway. Archiv 98: 130-2. Don’t Call Me an “Adult!” – I’m a Mature Human Being. Hausknecht. AS 26: 305. Thomas. ———  . 1993a. FS Chadwick (H. Christine D. Harrison. Tycoon. Review of: Zupitza. 1884d. 1943. Janissary. Review of: De Gorog. ———  . NQ IX/9: 305-6. 1918a. Biblical Studies. JEGP 15: 612-23. Haggannowing. NQ 151: 321. ùpàstamai. 1995. Spike. Slêkvull und lautmalende Sprachwurzeln. Charles M. Ballow. 1888b. Hans. SD 11: 171. 1866. Notes to the New English Dictionary. Oskar. Academy 58: 373. NQ 194: 155-60. Steerman. Haugaard. AJP 45: 238-59.). 1930. 1981. “Random of a Shot. Some Germanic Etymologies. Harrison. NQ VII/12: 362. gIena. e. Review: Zgusta. Jr. Ergebnisse einer erneuten Collation der Izdubar-Legenden. Hatchman. Albert. NQ 158: 68. Hausmann. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 153. 1913-14. MLN 17: 231-2. 1967b. Alan H. Harmer. AJP 15: 496. NQ XIII/1: 175. Chaucer’s “wariangles. Keel or heel. Hathaway. MLN 14: 11-16. Haug. Ath 2: 612. ———  . Wiggin. Ha@kovec. Moola. 1902. Skivvy. The Creole Patois of Louisiana. 159 . 1951. Wo. 1892. To Drink Eisel. ———  . Harris. we en latin. MNQ 6: 82-3. 1899. MNQ 4: 4. AJP 3: 285-96. Tayaut : Tally-Ho.]. MarM 54: 196-8. MSp 58: 54. Vestiges de constructions serielles en indoeuropéen? ICL 16 Paper 419: [8 pp. Franc. Ralph Paul. *sunda. WA 2: 14. 1894. 1998. Goaf. The Anglo-Saxon gIen. ———  . Arthur Thomas. Cag. ———  . Zur semantischen Vorgeschichte von dt. Martin. ———  . Chimney Sweepers’ Terms. Henry Chichester.“sain” et le substantif indoiranien *asu. 1883. Knapsack. 1934. Drei. Volker. Emil. Hartley. 1993.” Nation 74: 365-6. Hart. (Zur Rolle der Turksprachen als Lehnquelle). Les adjectifs germaniques *swenCa“vigoureux”. Hy.” NQ 199: 189. Chipping and Market: A Lexicographical Investigation. Regarding “moat. E. 1896. Records Historical and Antiquarian of the Parish of Upton Bishop. 1924b. The Sumerian Origin of ‘tun’ and ‘barrel. NQ II/5: 345. NQ III/10: 19. Elnyard. 1854. Academy 33: 45. “Rack” as a Horse’s Pace. Zum Schleswig-Holtsteinischen Wörterbuch. Hartland. 2003. KVNS 50: 55-56. Hart.M. Abracadabra. ———  . MSLP 5: 43-6. Haustein. ———  . Herefordshire. 1950. 1944. Harris. 1882. 1885. Hartig. 1958. Element – ein Kunstwort. verstehen. Hereford: Jakeman and Carver. Häsänov. 1902. ———  . 1989-90. ZPh 34: 594-8. 1976. Hart. C. KVNS 47: 36-8. Havelock. 1968. MLN 8: 128. “Dandin. 1922. Sevendible. Florence Elizabeth.S. ESt 47: 473-5. SSILAN 20/3: 10-11. AJP 45: 47-63. Harrison. Haupt. Rough and Ready. 1891. Jean. MarM 53: 79-80. 1967a. MarM 66: 165-6. Academy 34: 307. Bawley-Boat. MLN 7: 61-2. 1929. ™ax~äli. Hoodoo. ———  . 1915. English ‘Coop’ = Assyrian ‘Quppu. ———  . HS 116: 108-27. MLR 39: 247-51. H. E. 1899. ———  . 1-2. Einar. James Morgan. Morganatic. ———  . Philological Studies. NQ 156: 340. 1959. Hutchels. Verb V/2: 5-6. ———  .“fluide vital. ———  . 1898. Hike.

TNTL 70: 257-75. NQ VIII/11: 395. 1890. Harlequin. Part Two: Turkeys. Heflin. Peckham Rye. 147-50. ———  . MS 45: 260-2. 1966b. TNTL 63: 305-10. ———  . 1966.. ———  . 1901. MS 72: 385-6. 1966a. Woodford Agee. Sc. 1951. Mr. John P. Mushroom. Hedberg. 1899b. ———  . L.G. 1988. ———  . ———  . 1954b. ClM 2: 55-64. Klaas.. 1954a. Charles Talbut. 1898e. MS 82: 144-6. 1976. cornecote. 160 . 1976. Berlin. 2004. ———  . Astronautics. Midsummer Night’s Dream. ———  . Berlin: Gebrüder Borntraeger. 1952. Rummer. Gösta. Rummer. 1962. Gevoelswoorden. Ernest. Michael. 1892. TT 9: 14-23. 1894.” Academy 37: 390. 1898d.K.” NQ I/4: 455. ———  . ———  . Butterflies and Turkeys. NQ IX/3: 36. ———  . ———  . William. TNTL 70: 40-8. ———  . NQ VIII/12: 198. Butterflies and Turkeys. 1898a. DrBl 13: 89-100. NQ IX/4: 108. Heeroma. Observations on the Provincial Word songle. 1980a. 1896b. ———  . Pensy : Smittle. ———  . DrBl 6: 65-8. NQ IX/2: 507. ———  . 1851. 1961. 6th edition by Otto Schrader. TNTL 84: 267-95. 1999. NQ IX/6: 217. Heide. 1972. Derivation of “settle. ———  . FS Seebold : 145-76. 1968. 1875. Klein. DrBl 6: 79-89. Onions. TNTL 68: 180-6. ———  . NQ IX/9: 27. ———  . 1983. 1866. ———  . 1961. Fries murd. Canard. Zak. Rus ‘eastern Viking’ and the víking ‘rower shifting’ Etymology. Derivation of “harlequin. 1937. Whifflecate: A Folk Euphemism. 1941. Mnl. with G. Ferdinand. a Division of a County. Head. 1978a. 1951. MS 74: 69-70. ———  . MS 60: 420-3. Haworth – Heien ———  . ———  . ———  . Tennis: Origin of the Name. Higson. 1978b. DrBl 9: 104-114. Part One. OSP 9: 102-9. MS 74: 65-7. NQ IX/1: 296. 2. Bushey. KVNS 73: 42-7. TNTL 71: 120-3. ———  . Act I. Historisch-linguistische Skizzen. Hd. Heinrich. [paper given before the Philological Society. ———  . NQ VII/3: 460. ———  . See Supplement 2: Indian. 1957b. ANF 120: 41-54. Sykeside. dekko and shampoo – Three Loans from India. 1955. Johannes. BSK 3 : 96-100. ———  . NQ VIII/10: 452. ———  . G. John. ———  . ‘OK’ and its Incorrect Etymology. ———  . See Also Supplement 2: Scandinavian. OK’s Provenance Finally Okayed. aanransen. Laan en verwanten (II). ‘O. MS 66: 19-25. Scoop. James S. 1960. Heath. ———  . 1980b. 1898b. ———  . 1894. Question Box. 1853. 1988. ———  . 1959. Aanranden. Edmund Walker.Bibliography Haworth. Review of: Rao.” NQ IX/1: 245. Hayward. 2006. 1897c. 1897b. Víking – ‘rower shifting’? An Etymological Contribution. Haff. TNTL 61: 45-77. Bystro li “bistro”? FS Knowlton : 105-16. Haworth. MS 77: 149-50. ———  . Rape. 1953a. 1990.” “coble. Maaiwoorden. AS 36: 169-74.’ — But What Do We Know About It? AS 16: 89-95. Review: Hirt. Elmar. Review: Seebold. 1896a. Review of: Fennell. ———  . Heged]s. TNTL 56: 241-65. Maaiwoorden. Heidermanns. Duisholt. Etymological Notes: “Cockney.S.” “clock. Beanfest : Beano. 1953b. Shot-Free. Hazel. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der germanischen Primäradjektive. 1966. H. AS 51: 282-3. NQ VIII/1: 167. MS 72: 283-5. Haff nur = ostnd. ———  .. Burchfield. Topsy Turvy. Oudengelse invloeden in het Nederlands. ———  . 1944a. ———  . TNTL 77: 59-62. Heath. Hd. 1944b. 1966. Randan. 1956. ———  . Rummer. 1954. Zur primären Wortbildung im germanischen Adjektivsystem. ———  . Grimthorpe. 1954b. Subba. NHVS 3: 137-51. Kulturpflanzen und Haustiere in ihrem Übergang aus Asien nach Griechenland und Italien sowie in das übrige Europa. Victor. 2005. Derivation of “æra. Some New Nostratic Etymologies: A Proposal. New York: Walter de Gruyter. NJ 83: 17-22. Heaney. 1994. Loo. ———  . On the Word “Thisne”. NQ IX/8: 211. Peter. 81-117. 1896a. 1986. NQ IX/2: 183-4. February 21] Review: Anonymous.PMLC 1: 35-9.” NQ VIII/10: 472-3. Hehn. 1845. Arthur C. Glimpses of the Lighter Side of Language and Linguistics. Eldar. 1898c. Gladstone as Philologist. 1966. On Elizabethan Slang. Challo. ———  . MS 49: 131-4. Frank. ———  . Smugging: An Investigation of a Joycean Word. ANF 121: 75-7. 1898f. J. Laan en verwanten. AS 37: 243-8. 1899a. Etymologische aanteekeningen. Review of: Holthausen. KZ 99: 278-307. 1941-42. Grimhild und Kriemhilt. Friedrichsen and Robert W. De ingweoonse achtergrond van smeu. NQ IX/2: 326. Rummer. TNTL 63: 1-55. 1900. Andermaal varken. ———  . NQ IX/2: 165.W. Hebb. 1902. NQ I/8: 575. 1980c. Aantekeningen bij dialektkaartjes. ———  . 1892. 1958. Review of: Bergman. NQ VIII/12: 64-5. ———  . 1993. Irén. ———  . Heehs. Frank. 1957a. Die germanischen Adjektive auf -i-/-jaund ihr indogermanischer Hintergrund. NQ III/10: 118. Quecke und Eberesche. Charles Augustus Maude. 1897a. The Implications of Richards James’s maimanto. MS 74: 381-3. ———  . Heien. o-stufige V@ddhi-Bildungen im Germanischen. Herman Alfred. Heeger. 1894b. 1887. ZM 26: 193-9. ———  . MS 60: 403-6. DrBl 8: 36-42. Hedges.

Hempel. Heinzel. ———  .P. Holthausen. PBB(T) 85-6: 338-42. 1929a. ———  . Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Dt.. Review: Horn. Helm. 1954a. ———  . Die Sippe des Wortes Kuchen. Friedrich. 1929. Willem Lodewijk. FS Schmid : 179-98. ———  . 1892-93.E. Om ordet nippertippa och likartade bildningar. 1947-48. Elementum. Review of: Kluge. Saeculum 2: 225-55. 1876a. Review of: Osman. NTVKI 19: 539-54. 1953. ruffiano = Kuppler. PBB 41: 489-501. 1946a. MS 22: 75-80. æfre. RD December: 131-3. ———  . ———  . Göra fiasko – bära hundhuvudet. Zwei etymologisch-kulturhistorische Fragen. 1946b. ———  . Reviews: Brøndal. ANF 95: 25-88. ———  . 1896. 1927. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1920. Review: Holthausen. ———  . ZDP 83: 345-50. 2001. 1899a. ———  . Dial 12: 47-8. 1876. 1915. MS 30: 132-7. Review: Meillet. Hd. Några bidrag till nordisk språkhistoria. 1924b. 161 . ever. 1891-92. Review: Husemann. Heisig. ANF 7: 1-62. 1939. Studies in English Demonstrative Pronouns. ———  . Heinrichs. Ahd. WA 1: 93. Hekstra. Gild. Heizmann. 1936. MC 3: 278-9. 1944.W. SN 20: 103-59. RIL 85: 313-40. 1903-04. R. Helten. Bibliography Helenius-Öberg.E. Werft – entwerfen. ———  . Review: Jungbluth. 1893a. MLN 4: 209. Over de Nederlandse scheepsterm striets en Nederl. 1881a. Erfundene Götter? FS Panzer 1950 : 1-11. ———  . ———  . WA 1: 93. Karl. PBB 107: 417-20. Evald. Ferdinand. ———  . 1953. Canny. Is ‘book’ from the Latin? Ang 15: 220-2. 1891.A. ———  . Heine-Geldern. Falk. Das Tocharerproblem und die Pontische Wanderung. 1891b. Etymologisches. English cartilage. Nazi och Kozi.” Academy 41: 472. trieze enz. 1976.” O. Heller. Antoine. 1-4. Über Ausdrücke für ‘links’ in rheinischen Denkmälern des Mittelalters.W. gIet(a).Heiermeier – Hempl Heiermeier. MS 48: 229-60. Heltveit. ———  . 1937a. UW 9: 6-7. 1960. 1944. 1925b. ———  . Crowdy. 1874. Paderborn: F. 1889a. Willem Lodewijk van. Nils Otto. Heinrich. 1889b. FS Göteborg 1910 : 13-18. The Etymology of Latin cartilAgO. IF 35: 304-36. ZDW 15: 240-3. Gleerup. 1932. Richard. Helm. E. Gotisches Elementarbuch. 1937. Hempl. Review of: Lidén. TNTL 63: 281-8. Staffan. ———  . Oliver. Gotische Etymologien. Hellmuth. 1941a. Heinrich. 1913-14. People Who Become Words. Hellquist. Wilhelm. IF 59: 118-19. Einfluss. 1954b. G. 2nd ed. ———  . 1914. 1982. Viggo. Gleerup. Lund: C. Helm. ———  . Hemming. Heinrichs. MS 40: 133-40. Leat. RF 79: 378-82. 1923. Heinrich. Der altnorwegische Pflanzenname akrdái. Friedrich. 1969. Review of: Bergmann. See Khelimskii. 1910. Friedrich. 1980. NQ X/10: 353. Günther. “Ullatts” or “Ullitts. Friesisches. Helsop. The Anglo-Saxon gIen(a). Lade. RALGS : 1-15. “gíet. 1928. ———  . Anne.). trijs. Hellberg. Heinrich Justus. ———  . 1985. Karl. Wilhelm.K. Heinertz. MS 48: 348-53. ———  . Th. Fscs. NB 11: 33-40. Smål. ———  . “Ever” and “yet. Geschichte der niederfränkischen Geschäftssprache. *bre. Sozi.” NQ V/6: 274. 1916. 1892b. Etymologische Bemerkungen. George. Richard. Hjalmar. 1923. 1889. Karl.K. Kring musikterminologi i fornsvensk tradition. Helimski. Gleerup. J. ———  . Philister = Spiessbürger. felber und Verwandtes. SSMP 16: 57-91. The Etymology of O. Review of: Kluge. ———  . ———  1948-49.W. 1951. Lund: C. G. 1951. Far fiasco. FS Kock 1929 : 145-58. Heilig.L. Julius. Etymologische Studien zum Althochdeutschen. MC 3: 183-4. E. “Hok” och några andra svenska ortnamn. Baal-Fires : Bonfire. 1944. MS 38: 229-37. Oslo: Akademisk Forlag. Lund: C. Fritz (ed. 1896. ———  . 1921. 1898. ———  . Review of: Pokorny. Review: Brunner. Leipzig: Breitkopf & Härtel. ———  . Otto. Svensk etymologisk ordbok. Nabil. Svensk etymologisk ordbok. Heinsius. Grammatik der ostfränkischen Mundart des Taubergrundes und der Nachbarmundarten. Ital. Elof. van den. 1859. 1889b. See Van den Helm. Eugene. See Van Helten. 1995. 1950b.” Academy 40: 564. Trygve. Karl. . Review: Zimmer. Vikingatidens víkingar. 1956. Kritische Wortstudien. 1999. The Etymology of “yet. Heinrich Matthias. Philologus 14: 227-31. Jay. ———  . NTF III/12: 49-70. MS 44: 2-14. 1934.K. SSH 4 41: 11-70. Leopold. Ljudhärmande svenska fågelnamn. Dt. MS 44: 139-50. 1950a. 1908. Zu den keltisch-germanischen Wortgleichungen. AJP 12: 354. Ferdinand. 1881b. MLN 7: 123-5. Schöningh. Eva. G. Robert. IF 50: 109-20. ———  . 1939. 1963-64. Eat mear oer skril-gril. 1964. ———  . ———  . 1892a. 1950. Bidrag till läran om den nordiska nominalbildningen. Ein mittelenglisches Medizinbuch.L. Wissenschaft und Ehrlichkeit. 1952. Danz ok leker ok fagher ord. FS Cordes : 112-19. 1891a. DLZ 74: 329-33. Review of: Kluge. Gedanken zum KeltenGermanen-Problem und zur Indoeuropäisierung Nordwesteuropas (1).

1902c. Hering.M. Cocktail. Harry. Greyhound. Hans. 1886. pebble. 1902b.” NQ II/4: 376. Boston: D. ———  . FS Pedersen 1937 : 359-64. karl. Bibliothèque Bretonne Armoricaine 3. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 394. WA 1: 130-1. Harold Herman. hærn. Philologisch-historische Klasse 23/3 (n. 1978. FS Hopf : 291-4. Jr. MLN 16: 140-1. 1864b. Ang 24: 386-9. Lexique étymologique des termes les plus usuels du breton moderne. Monoc. ———  . AS 35: 155-6. 1986a.G. ES 64: 289-90. cope. ———  . Hendriksen. 162 . W. Henn. 1931. Review: Holthausen. 1980. Henning. 1868. Klavier. Ernst. Poet-Lore 13: 425-7. ———  . TAPA 47: i-xciv. Lautgesetz und Analogie. Etymology of worsted. pickle. Henry. Eine wortgeschichtliche Studie. 1901b. The Etymology of thill. Kerl. NQ VIII/10: 400. Über den Zapfhahn und seine Namen in Frankreich. Germanic 7]nas. ZRP 57: 387-420. 1956-57.Bibliography ———  . Ditty. 233-5. Ath 1: 636. Marburger Beiträge zur Germanistik 45. 1884. Eduard. MLN 9: 72-3. Hermentrude. JGP 1: 342-7. 1934a. 1901. find: Synchrony vs. H. etc.C. undertake. Berlin: Weidmann. ———  . Aino. Werner. ———  . The Goblin Group. NQ II/4: 116. ———  . Hervé. 1893b. J. Forrel. William Ernest. Helmut. ———  . NHG. 1899. Zur Vorgeschichte der römischen pontifices. 1863. 1899a. KZ 47: 211-32.” NQ 201: 86-7. Dowse. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte Report: Anonymous. James T. 1939. Kerl. ———  . Hermit. HansWerner. Walter Bruno. ———  . caupo. Étymologies bretonnes. ———  . Edouard. 1881. ———  . Hench. MLN 12: 198200. Karl. 1899b. The Semasiology of ùpàstamai. Edmund. Green Gage. ———  . ESt 29: 411-15. Report before the Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. Miscellany. OHG. 1937. JGP 2: 234-8. ———  . Otto Bernhard. See Bender. MarM 72: 92. 1918b. Stovepipes and Funnels. Witch. = Old English O and {. etc. WA 1: 33. NQ III/6: 178. ———  . Clemens-Peter. Lahn: N. Atcheson L. 1893b. N(K)GW(U)G : 20432. NQ VII/2: 436-7. RP 10: 173-80. Einige Beobachtungen an den indogermanischen Verwandtschaftsnamen. Victor. fill. English beach. PMLA 14: 449-58. IF 56: 21-8. Henning. Hammer-Cloth. ———  . 1935. ScM 49: 311-23. Altfriesisches. 1897c. and William Ernest Henley. ———  . Jürgen. Pepper. See Svensson. Stephen J. DN 2: 251-6. FS Ascoli : 205-25. Edouard Le. ———  . 1857a. Ann-Marie. verstehen. beck. NQ V/9: 236. ———  . Italisches. 1897b. 1857b. 1900. AS 20: 184-6. 1902a. Etymologie und Wortgeschichte. Hepple. Jigger. 1897a. Aroint Thee. Henningsen. Henning. OE.M. Geven. Hering. ræsn. Hennessy. Hogshead. Herben. 1951. NQ IX/4: 507. Marburg. coup. “He Is a Brick. John Stephen. Henchman. and Jürgen Hering. OktO(u). 1894. kalkjo. The Etymology of overwhelm. etc. Kegel. NHG. NQ II/8: 380-1. ———  . Review: Schlutter. Henke. ———  . ren. ærn. 1881. Patrick Leo. Herben. Henry. 1916. etc. and Stephen J. The Coining of ‘stanine. 1988. ———  .MLN 17: 210-12.” NQ II/3: 154-5. ———  .s. 1979. 1907. Henry. long and verlangen. 1899c. Die indogermanische Sippe des Verbums strotzen. ———  . Bind. understand. “Size” and “sizings. ÉC 8: 404-16. ’Nam. 1878. Charlotte. ———  . blight: A Possible Solution to an Old Crux. Kegel. 1901a. hræn. Jr. Old-English Phonology. and kipper. skækja. unterstehen. 1918a. Abhandlungen der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. Linger and lungern. Sachliches und Sprachliches zur indogermanischen Großfamilie. The Calf of the Leg. 1857c.. 1969. MLN 14: 45-7. MSLP 5: 233-6. NQ III/12: 18. K etimologii slova gripp. ———  . Etymologien. Henne. KZ 48: 119-20. Diachrony. Hering. 1900. ———  . Review: Eroms. ———  . Hermann. 1974. 1960. etc. AJP 22: 426-31. KZ 41: 1-64. Henchman. TPS 32: 69. Maledicta 3: 37-8. and Vowel-Shortening in Primitive Old English. Hentinen. Ferdinand. ———  . G. 1893a. MLN 15: 140-2. 1948. JGP 1: 471-5. Herman. Über das Rekonstruieren. kßphloj. 1956. kaupatjan. Proceedings for 1916. 1983. 1896. Hempl – Hermit ———  . unternehmen. The Word “aircraft. NQ V/12: 177. skalks. Plihon et L. 1901. ———  . Rennes: L. Heath. ON. Daniel Webster. Richard. CoE VIII/6: 3-5. Gook. 1879. NQ VIII/3: 478. 1898. W. A Possible Clue to the Source of ‘ballyhoo’ and Some Queries. ———  . Henley. NQ III/3: 493. 1937. Louis Jay. Gustav.MLN 14: 233-4. Elwert. 1859. Nimmits. 1883. Bein = fÉmen. Cad. Ancien français escat. Henderson. gestehen. Schalk. ———  . Verb XIV/3: 12. ———  . ———  . Héricher. Herds. See Le Héricher.’ AS 26: 72-4. Henri. ———  . ScSl 15: 139-46. 1986b. 1916. 1864a. Herbig. Aroint Thee. Herbermann. 1901d. Henry. ———  . Pedigree. 1901c. Etymologies. 1883. NQ VIII/3: 390.A. G. NQ III/6: 178-9. IF 53: 97-103. Albert. Review: Fraenkel. 1893.). Communion. 1958. Skækja. 1894. Numerals on Clock and Watch Dials. 1992. Henderson. Etymologies: cheap. Hermes. Eng. MarM 72: 92. 1945. 1867. On a Too Broad Etymology of broad. Gung-Ho: Nonsense. 1938. Hems. See Farmer. Notes on English Vowels.

Deutsche etymologische Lexikographie aus West und Ost. 1980. Catholicon Anglicum. 1992. Fox-Fire. Hibernicus. FS Matzel : 87-97. 1986. Review: Schröder. Swatch. “Love” as Applied to Scoring. Review of: Fowler. 1935. 1886. NQ IV/5: 364. 1935. Quiz. G. Beovulf. Higgins. ———  . Cau Ntr. 1876. 1876. < idg. *tO(u) Masc. Forlorn. 1880. 1882. 1914. ZDL 56: 137-55. Spoken.H. 1963. Der Name der Mistel. Heinrich. 1885-86a. 1932. Stopfen und pfropfen. Der Weisen. ———  . AB 11: 302-6. Hola! und halloh! mit ihrem alten Hintergrunde. Wilhelm. David W. 1881. 1864. Hildebrandt. 1897. 1971. AS 10: 157-8. Review of: Herrtage. Deutsches Wörterbuch. NQ VI/3: 298. ———  . 1988. 1966. Pariah. Robert. Hicks. 1991. 1881a. Du. Review of: Kluge. WA 1: 23. 1885-86b. Henry Watson. NQ VII/6: 199. 1884. Reiner. BN 22 (n. Leipzig: S.): 395-411. Higashi. ———  . 1978. Review of: [FS Lejeune]. Richard.. Rudolf. SN 63: 223-33. Larboard. 1988a. ———  . NQ V/9: 274. Hesselman. and Ellesa Clay High. S. Alfred. 1850b. Pierre.. 1888. Deutsches etymologisches Wörterbuch. SN 64: 89-94. 1924. 1921. Hewett. 1885-86b. NB 2: 263-71. Arch 94: 27-56. Lars. Otto. Squarson. Hibbard. Stockholm: H. Hewitt. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. NQ VII/2: 338. Hildburgh. 1990. Helen. ———  . ———  . 1881. Dirk Christiaan. 1926. 1866. “clinker. Hetherington. J. ———  . J. 1850c. Academy 24: 64-6. Faggot. NySt 4: 260-70. 1989. Från Marathon till Långheden. Higginbotham. Derivation of “news” and “noise. 1983. KZ 94: 202-3. Herrtage. WA 5: 17. NQ VI/3: 298. NQ X/5: 72. IJL 5: 129-60. 1889. Der stamm si in dem geschlechtigen fürwort der 3. Verb IX/3: 17. Växtnamnet törel. ———  . Elmar. SN 43: 173-9. Nochmals altnord. Gab es im Idg. Ellesa Clay. 1985. ZDU 3: 393-401.’ FS De Smet : 185-93. ———  . 1895c. FS Vising : 211-27.T. W. 1937. 1943a. NQ III/9: 295. 1883a. Etymologische Marginalien. W. Review: Springer. 1883. Tsar. Punch. Therf Cake. Canny. Review: Leo. Edward. Vol 1: A. 1870. AJP 5: 243-5. ZDP 10: 383-5. Hietsch. När och Närke. Devonshire Words. NQ 184: 265. ———  . WA 5: 85. Hesseling. The Real Nitty Gritty. 1964. 1881. Samuel. ———  . AS 49: 90-3. 1853. ———  . Trübner. Zur Verbreitung und Etymologie von nl. Academy 10: 269-71. 1883. Heyne.H. higgle. MNQ 6: 13.L. 1889. 1881b. 1-2. 1906. Fox-Fire. Hessels. Hewitt. Bunsen jagen. Hertzberg. bunzing ‘Iltis. 1987. ———  . 1977. et al. ———  . Seebold. ———  . NQ VI/2: 210. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . 1876. Heron-Allen. ———  . Edward. Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh. Heubeck. an English-Latin Wordbook dated 1483. ———  . Hildebrand. Ben Jonson’s Use of “pimp. FS Brunner : 37-44. ———  . W. Rosemarie. High. Garland. Otto. NQ VI/11: 339. FS Danielsson : 94-112. The Origin of happening. Hiersche. IF 85: 346-9. ANQ 3: 77-8. Demetrius J. Einige Bezeichnungen für Sümpfe und feuchte Stellen in Nordniedersachsen. Moritz (ed. PLPSL 30: 129-52. ———  . 1925.” NQ I/2: 81-2. Indoarisch-germanische Isoglossen und die Ausgliederung des Germanischen. Hibyskwe. ———  . Hirzel. ein o-stufiges primäres Präsens? IF 68: 149-59. Pl. 1943b. James A. MNQ 6: 32. HNF 29 : 168-70. London: N. 1992. Hicks.” WA 1: 190. ———  . 1885.R.” NQ I/2: 23. W. Sidney John Hervon. Hildreth. Geber. 1900. Hermodsson. 1989. Heslop. Marathon. Newby. The clink. 1849. English Words Which Have Gaind or Lost an Initial Consonant by Attraction. ———  . Hosey. 1980. ———  . the Beverage. Oliver. TAPA 23: 179-305. R.” NQ I/1: 428-9. Helmut. Hosey. ———  . dabei etwas vom großen Christoph. Ett gammalt svenskt växtnamn. ———  . and Francis George Fowler.R. 1951. 1974. Aeolipiles as Fire-blowers. NQ I/8: 226-7. 1978.). dess utländska släktingar och dess historia. Quiz. Hic et Ubique. Review of: Georgacas. IF 83: 381-3. Further Notes on Derivation of the Word “news. 1863. 1890-95. ZM 31: 239-43. Sidney John Hervon. ———  . 1984. Heuser. Review: Hessels. AS 51: 268-71. Nobuyaki. 1879. Friedrich. 1976.Hermit at Hampstead – Hildreth Hermit at Hampstead. 1885-86a. The History of the United States of America from the Discovery of the Continent 163 . 1986. Dick. Early English and Early German Literature: “news” and “noise. Zur Etymologie des Kreisels. Bibliography ———  . Review of: Atkinson. Dowse and dowsing.. Pall Mall. Studier över växtnamn och naturnamn. NQ 151: 338. The Early English Text Society 75.” NQ 222: 522. On Repetition and Reduplication in Language. 1892. Hickson. Bengt. 1878. “English Is a Strange Language”: Some Fallacies Held by the Learned and the Lewd. 1850a. J. Hessmann. See Maurer. Report: Anonymous. MC 3: 183-4. Neoph 6: 207-17. person des englischen. Fscs. Rolf. ———  . Reviews: Lühr.s. Review of: Birkhan.

Jörundur. 1909a. NQ X/11: 486. 1908d.–E. 1916. Etymology of “noise. ———  . NQ 146: 258-9. 1924a. 1943a. 1910a. ———  . 1924b. 1906c. Essex Dialect. 1909b. NQ XII/9: 208. NQ 146: 53. Wortschöpfung und Bedeutungswandel. 1908f. Schallnachahmung. 1906b. Hill. ———  . Tom Oakes. Hilson. 1917. ER 52: 157-8. . NQ X/6: 118. ———  . “Shingled” Hair. 1892a. ———  . NQ VI/6: 429. ———  . NQ IX/4: 535.” NQ XIII/1: 257-8. NQ XI/7: 237. 1982. AS 69: 321-7. NQ X/12: 353-4. ER 51: 116-18. NQ XI/2: 372. Culprit. 1873. Straitsman. Victor. NQ X/6: 355-6. “Nut” : Modern Slang. 1916a. 1914. 1908e. “Terrapin”: A Proposed Etymology. NQ X/10: 337. Alfred C. 1910c. 1994. ———  . The Capon Tree. 1911c. Hippeau. ———  .” NQ XII/2: 258-9. ———  . ———  . Americanisms. 1908c. ———  . NQ X/10: 191. NQ X/10: 177. 1913c. Hippoclides. NQ XI/4: 106. “Sjambok”: Its Pronunciation. ———  . 1937. Hipwell. NQ XII/5: 159. Pearl. 164 . Arnoldus. Trübner. Hirst. Akzentstudien. 1969. 1918. IF 1: 1-42. ANQ 20: 134-5. Review: Schröer. Philarète. NQ XI/3: 428-29. ———  . NQ XI/1: 317-18. NQ X/6: 137-8. Review of: Hehn. NQ XIII/1: 238. Podike. 1918. Review: Chasles. NQ X/10: 458. Hilker-Suckrau. ———  . NQ X/5: 92. FS Flügel : 179-92. ER 46: 56. “Pearl”: Its Etymon. ———  . Hingeston. 185-211. 1919a. ———  .Aubry. IFA 6: 173-5. Review: Le Héricher. Lienin. *suH2nto. 1876a. 1913. Anana = Pineapple. ———  . NQ XI/7: 88. ———  . pry-slop and ‘Some Chicken’: Being Further Notes on Essex Dialect. 1913a. ———  . Zur Etymologie von endive. 1916b. Dude–A History. Hildreth – Hirt ———  . ———  . Vom schleifenden und gestossenen Ton in den indogermanischen Sprachen. ———  . Khaki. NQ XIII/2: 421. Hirt. 1922. ———  . PBB 22: 223-37. in collaboration with Tom Oakes Hirst. ———  . ———  . ———  . Sprache 33: 56-78. NQ XI/12: 446. IF 6: 344-9. NQ XII/1: 55. “Macaroni” – Origin of the Word. The “jall. Archibald A. 1923a. Virement. 1981. ———  . ———  . South African Slang. Essex Dialect. Spinet. Paris: A. 1943. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. ———  . Martina. Hille. You’ve Come a Long Way. NQ V/6: 97-8. 1906a. ———  . ———  . Review: Kluge. Elizabeth K. ER 52: 143-5. 1907a. 1882. ———  . 1982. ———  . Dialect of the Stye. 1906d. ———  . Oliver. Terrapin. Randolph H. ———  . ———  . “Everglade” : Its Derivation. Hill. Toothenaque. ———  . Richard A. 1909c. ———  . ———  . NQ X/6: 472. NQ 188: 87. 1895. 1945. ———  .” JIES 10: 355-67. “Smouch. The Main Source of Speech-Sounds and the Main Channels of Their Spread. IF 7: 111-60. Shark: Its Derivation. To Bat. 1906e. Bidaxe. NQ XII/3: 313. Archiv 197: 22-3. Francis C. 1858. 1894. Mulatto. The Etymology of dike. 1919b. The Origin and Growth of Language. 1909e. NQ XI/4: 46. Pearl. Grammatisches und etymologisches. 1974. See Wyld. ———  . 1850. NQ X/12: 77. The Fierce Remedy: A Note on The Passion. Reflexes of I.195-231. 1912. Sachbezeichnungen aus dem Bereich des Hausbaus im Frühmittelalter.” NQ XII/1: 494. 1924c. 1943b. Tunket. NQ XI/2: 375. “Everglade” : Its Derivation. Pearl. Die Urheimat der Indogermanen. Jeep./ -On “sunny” in Germanic and Tocharian. Hill. 1910b. ———  . Hiltbrunner. 1896a. Mulatto. 1908b. ———  . 1921. ———  . Ereyne. Cheek.Bibliography to the Organization of Government under the Federal Constitution. Daniel. Strassburg: Karl J. 1911a. 1916c. Bangy. London: Longman. NQ X/10: 105-6. Popinjay : Papagei. Hilmer. ANQ 3: 89. Elephant : Oliphant. NQ XII/1: 197-8. Culprit. ———  . Edouard. ———  . Indo-European “tongue. 1897a. “Privet”: Its Etymology. Hills. Michel Martin Arnold. NQ XI/6: 135.” A Term for a Jew. Comether. Treats : Mullers. 1909d. Morrye-House. Hirondelle. ———  . The Little Finger Called “Pink. Bort.” in Heraldry. 1938. NQ XI/2: 426. Essex Dialect. Herman Alfred. NQ X/8: 37. WSLB : 58-73. ———  . NQ XI/7: 191. 1915. 1942. 1923. AS 57: 269.” “make a noise. NQ X/9: 94. SDNQ 17: 217. 1916d. Hilmarsson. Buckaroo Once More. 1910d. NQ X/12: 515. Verb I/2: 7. ER 47: 23-5. ———  . Friedrich. Surmaster. Henry Cecil. 1897b. Ein Handbuch. Dictionnaire de la langue française au XIIe et au XIIIe siècle. 1892b. ER 43: 250-1. NQ XI/3: 136. NQ X/7: 517.W. NQ XII/5: 301. Culprit. 1896b. IF 1: 464-85. ———  . The “fly”: The “hackney. Notes and News. 1913b. N. ———  . Hill. JEGP 17: 21-60. NQ XI/8: 175. Cozo : Skried. 1911e. Hoodoo. “Goulands” in Ben Jonson. AS 54: 151-3. ———  . 1979. 1911b. Otto. Akzentstudien. ES 50: 284-90. NQ X/12: 456-8. ———  . Célestin. Slay. Hill. NQ XII/4: 257. Der indogermanische Accent. 1960. ———  . 1911d. 1895a. ———  . NQ II/5: 341. ———  . 1923b. 1876. 1916. 1987. “Roan”: Its Etymology. Zinfandel : American Wines. 1908a. NQ XII/11: 374. ———  . 1934. Skrimshander. 1899. Hocktide at Hexton. ———  . ———  . ———  ———  . ———  . ———  . 1907b. 1982. ———  . Hermann. NQ XI/4: 318.

NQ VI/6: 98. Fragen des Vokalismus und der Stammbildung im Indogermanischen. Beck. ———  . 1915-17a. IF 32: 209-318. 1986. IF 22: 55-95. FS Cameron : 131-50. ———  . Review of: Horn. Hoekstra. 1872. Hittle. NQ IV/9: 284. Ger 2: 168-71. 1867. Suzerain or sovereign. 2005. 1898a. 1910b. Parson : Person. 1910e. 1863a. ———  .’ ChLS 29 : 215-38. 1911. ICL 14 : 215-22. Ilkka. A Curious Derivation: “Lurdan. Etymologie der neuhochdeutschen Sprache (im Handbuch des deutschen Unterrichts an höheren Schulen). Hock. Mikä on sanojen juhla ja joulu germaanis-skandinaavinen alkuperä. Hoad. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1890b. Taalkundige aantekningen 2. 1997.G. Westerlauwerskfrysk etymologysk griemmank (II). 1863b. Finn. Die stellung des Germanischen im kreise der verwandten sprachen. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. Reviews: Remy. Quillet. Suzerain or sovereign. PBB 23: 288-357. Review: Shearin. 1878. 1899b. 1901. Suzerain or sovereign.H. Wort. 1909. ———  ..und Namenforschung. Review of: Zupitza. Review: Gunnemark. 1988. 1986. NQ III/8: 190. MNQ 1: 13. ———  . 1901. 1886c. Hittmair.Hirt – Hoeufft ———  . 1907-08. 1869. Zur Geschichte der altenglischen ‘mid’ und ‘wi0’ mit Berücksichtigung ihrer beiderseitigen Beziehungen. Untersuchungen zur indogermanischen Altertumskunde. Hvem var de første vikinger? MM: 1-16. ———  . Reinhold. Beck. Terry F. Grammatisches und etymologisches. Arthur Frank Joseph. Miszellen. 1910c. Swallow Tales: Chance and the “World Etymology” maliq’a ‘swallow. ———  . Jón A. 2004. Burt. NQ XI/1: 135. NQ XI/3: 351. 1898. 1835a. IF 21: 162-74. Pawper or pauper bird. NQ IV/4: 182. Marshall. 1879c. 1889. ———  . 1874a. Hødnebø. 1882. Hurrah. ———  . Zur lösung der gutturalfrage im Indogermanischen. English Etymology: Some Problematic Areas in the Vocabulary of the Middle English Period. 1880. Die Partikel be in der mittel. Akzentstudien. Albert.” MNHNQ 2: 125. 411-19. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Review of: Schrader. MNQ 2: 134-5. Jarich. 1812. ———  . ———  . Gib. ———  . TPS 43: 27-57. Wilhelm. ———  . ———  . Anglistische Forschungen 2. TM 1: 247-56. Anton. ———  . “Stranger” Derived from “E. NQ XI/1: 413-14. 1915-17b. NQ V/1: 157. 1993. ———  . Lunch. ———  . 1911b. Jacob Hendrik. Hans Henrich. 1879b. Westerlauwerskfrysk etymologysk griemmank (I). H.” NQ III/11: 431. JGP 2: 387-9. ———  . ———  . George. Culprit. ———  . 1989. ———  . NQ XI/1: 512. IFA 9: 56-8. Hodgkin. 1984-86. NQ VII/1: 147. NQ VII/1: 233. Henry M. ———  . Pawper or pauper bird. 1988. ———  . Hirvonen. Fjouwer wurdstudzjes. UW 38: 55-63. Etymologien. Verb XIII/2: 22. 1835b. Kleine grammatische Beiträge. Hjaltalín. NQ VII/9: 13. 1910d.” NQ III/4: 171. 1913. ———  . The Etymology of ‘cabin’ or ‘cabinet. 1911a. BB 24: 218-91. UW 53: 1-12. ———  . Teake. Rantipole. Konegen. Hoenigswald. Hittite. H. IF 37: 227-36. IFA 13: 5-15. Backgammon? GM 82: 424. ———  . 1898c. IF 10: 20-59. Origin of the Word “bigot. MM : 146-51. MNQ 2: 268. 1911b. 165 . Warlock. 1907. Ernst. ———  .’ FS Burchfield : 125-31. NQ XI/1: 494. NQ XI/2: 354. Zur Laut-. Zu den lepontischen und den thrakischen Inschriften. Review: Kögel. München: C. Sananjalka 39: 55-64. W. Saunter. 1890a. Deutsche Namen des Katers. 1880. NQ VII/9: 216. Etymologie der neuhochdeutschen Sprache. Taalkundige aantekningen 3. Handbuch des deutschen Unterrichts an höheren Schulen 4/2. 1872. Hoekema. 1883. Romantisch. Bibliography ———  . 1882. 1911c. Ger 15: 50-89. 1874b. NQ VI/2: 497. 1987. Dialectal Derivations. ———  . München: C. 1865. Staith or staithe. 1898b. UW 54: 184-95. MNQ 3: 28-9. ———  . IF 12: 195-241. Hodgson. Historical Linguistics: Explanation of Language Change. 1896. ———  . NQ IV/9: 103. Ludwig. Speel. Kabòbs. 1985. On the Role of Some Questions of Semantics in Etymological Explanations. ———  . Darstellung des deutschen Wortshatzes in seiner geschichtlichen Entwicklung. ———  . Erla. ———  . NQ VII/1: 352. Wien: C. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. ———  . Scribble. ZDAA 15: 223-6. Hochberg. 1879a. ———  . Hobson. ———  . 1899a. ———  . Historicus. Chimere. 1886a. NQ V/1: 211-12. Rudolf. John Eliot. ———  . 1986. 1911b. NQ XI/3: 412. 1886b. 1903-05. CTWGEL : 117-31. Hirzel. ZDP 29: 289-305. throat. 1857. 1910a. IF 37: 209-36. The Reconstruction of Unattested Old English Lexical Items. NQ XI/3: 216-17. 1902. Hominy. NQ III/4: 107. ———  .und neuhochdeutschen Verbalcompositen. The Word “allum” in the Lancashire Dialect. Hoefer. Hoenigswald. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1990. ———  . and Alfred Senn (eds. TM 1: 291-303. ———  . See Also Cardona. Tenedish. ———  . Ordet viking – replikk til Gösta Holm. Otto. 1897c. Hoeufft. Henry M. Boole-Lead : Bole : Bull.). Trautmann. H. Erik.F. 1901. 1870. 1993.

———  . ———  . “Holm” in Pommern. 1966-67. 166 . Erik. 1863. santya. FS Wissmann 1965 : 13-28. ———  . Jacob Hendrik. ———  . Hogg. ———  . Etymologien. 1962. ———  . 1975. Höfler. SSH 3 : 109-20. See Hahmo. Beiträge zur lateinischen grammatik. Der Erstbeleg von ae. FS Genzmer : 1-67. NQ 229: 243-7. Erich.). NQ VI/8: 366. and Eberhard Tangl. Hogan. New Words from the Music Circus. Gothische Conjecturen und Worterklärungen. FS Kylstra : 63-8. and Dekker. Max Hermann. jenEr. Karl. 1950. 1985. ———  . Finnisch tanhu(a) und deutsch Ding. 1952. Griechische Wortdeutungen. Johann Baptist. 1896. Märta Åsdahl. Robert. Hofstra. Erich Hofmann. IF 55: 298-308. GB 13: 138-48. Zur Entwicklung vom germ. 1835c. 1991. 1984. 1988. The Wykehamical “scob. 1937. 1985. Hoffmann. 1994. French gnaf. Conrad. BB 26: 129-45. 1892. Got. Furst Co. Alois. NOWELE 11: 31-49. jains. 1840. Johns Hopkins. m. NM 76: 138-42. Hollander. R. ———  . “Crazy. ———  . TM 2: 159-72. beiseite schaffen. 1979. Otto. ———  . Holften. ———  . ein und verwantes. Verb XI/4: 14. ———  . Robert. Baldursbra. Alfred. TM 1: 155-64. BB 25: 106-9. 1968. Etymologien. Hoffmann-Krayer. Hofmann. Gösta. NQ IV/9: 210. 1896-97. Dietrich. Review: Jellinek. Oldenbourg.” Academy 50: 83. Überlegungen zu einigen ‘westgermanischen’ Lehnwörtern im Ostseefinnischen. Fr. Hofmann.F. Cadey. Orden víkingr. FS Miedema : 35-45. ———  . Hollifield. IF 47: 177-91. ———  . Das altfriesische Wortpaar flêta und fleia/ fleina ‘wegschaffen. 1951. ———  . Aanmerkingen. 1907-08. NQ XI/8: 209. 1995. Henry. FS Grønvik : 157-60. Hoffman. 1931. cona. KVNS 57: 2-6. 1872. FS Kristjánsson : 445-8. C. FS Strang : 31-40. “Doll.und ahd. 1965. Hofstetter. George Sherman. 1926. 1929. mhd. 1970. 1903. Holm. Scottish nyaff. BB 21-3: 137-44. Review: Lane. 1988... Urban Tigner Jr. ———  . and Antoine Meillet. Frederik Izn. Richard M. Två norröna etymologier. Drei finnische Verben germanischer Herkunft: vivahtaa. Ger 8: 1-11. 1984. Zur Frage der “westgermanischen” Lehnwörter im Ostseefinnischen. MM : 144-5. Hogerheijde. Germanskie zaimstvovannye slova v pribaltiisko-finskom i dal'neishie otnosheniia zaimstvovaniia mezhdu germanskim i pribaltiiskofinskim. Holmberg. Prefixal s in Germanic together with the Etymologies of Fratze. ———  . ———  . 1908. H. Moor’ im niederdeutsch-niederländisch-friesischen Nordwesten. Ved. Smuggling Queries. SN 34: 321-5. Etymologiska metoder. 1988b. Sirkka-Liisa [and] Tette Hofstra. Hoeufft. Tette. ———  . Höfler. 1993. ———  . AS 26: 75-6. Dan G. NW 10: 95-108.” FS Alinei 1: 340-8. Boycotting : Bant. samfti. pryte/ pryde. FS Dybo : 128-40. 1961. Manfred. 1970.” a Local Name for the Buttercup. FS Fick : 3-62. ———  . sne=g(h. MM : 188-9. John S.Bibliography ———  . 1992. ———  . 1913. NQ V/5: 454. 1899. Tre bidrag till norrön etymologi. Etymologisches Wörterbuch des Griechischen. Ein neues etymologisches Wörterbuch des Englischen in romanistischer Sicht.’ FS Miedema : 79-87. 1883.W. Hogg. Mittelniederdeutsch behalven. Hogg. 1921. Schraube. 1903. Chapman. 1964. Låding och några andra etymologiska förslag. ags. Hoffmann. 1986. München: R. ———  . behalver. 1880. 1997.V. Ernst. Review of: Ernout. NQ IX/11: 158. Review of: Klein. ———  . Otto. Sexual Puns in Middleton. 1969. Idg. On the Phonological Development of Monosyllables in West Germanic and the Germanic Words for ‘who’ and ‘so. 1.’ IF 90: 196-206. f. FS Royster : 37-41. 1905. NdS 18: 271-7. 1937. Ang 97: 172-5. Review of: Rooth. ZRP 80: 455-64. MSS 23: 29-38. Holdsworth. 1988a. Foxglove. Holmes. KZ 34: 144-52. ‘Westgermanische’ Lehnwörter im Hoeufft – Holmes Ostseefinnischen und eine Bemerkung zur Etymologie von afries. Baltimore: J. FS Halvorsen : 118-22. Taalkundige aantekningen 4. FS Elmevik : 167-74. och víking. ———  . Urgermanisch *wesar ‘Frühling’? FS Jørgensen : 9-21. omtrent enkele woorden en spreekwijzen. 1996. GRM 49: 304-8. 1901. Diss. Holgate. 1984. vaimeta und huimata. ———  . Etymologien. and Willem Cornelis Ackersdijck. Hofmann. guter Dinge. 1837. Snuck: The Development of Irregular Preterite Forms. TM 3: 71-80. Fsc. Das Opfer im Semnonenhain und die Edda. Några små bidrag til en ny svensk etymologisk ordbok. Lee Milton. 1949. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 489. and. batiste und das volksetymologische Denkmal. J. Holland. sEfte. Annemarie Slupski. Ernest. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. Hofmann. BB 18: 285-92. Corroboree. 1986. 1876. Ordet viking än en gång. Walter. 1950. 1968. See Also Walde. NQ VI/2: 511. E. Review of: Muller. FS Bezzenberger : 77-85. NQ X/10: 198. Taalkundige aantekningen. Das Präteritum der sogenannten reduplizirenden Verba im Nordischen und Westgermanischen. *fanja ‘Sumpf. 1897. ———  . ———  . See Fraenkel. enEr. H.

bl. Will (ed. 1903b. 1921a. Lorenz. Nachtrag. AB 32: 17-23. 1899b.). ———  . Sigmund. Engl. 1940. ZDP 48: 268-9. Holthausen. 1904. ZDAA 22: 86. ———  . ESt 54: 87-91. PBB 44: 473-83. Michel Martin Arnold. 1886. 12: 337-41. 1910a. ———  . Worterklärungen. ———  . 1920c. 1921a. and Frederick Lutz. Beiträge zur englischen wortkunde 2. Ne. [paper given before VDPS 48. ———  . Archiv 116: 371-2. 102). Etymologien. ———  . AB 14: 33-40. AB 15: 350-1. 1888b. PBB 45: 297-300. AA 10 (n. 1912. Alois.Holmes – Holthausen ———  . 1900a. Miscellen.bl. 1896b. 1904b. The Language of Plants and Flowers. 1906a. Wortdeutungen. 1903a. ———  . Archiv 111: 416-19. Frederik August.bl. PBB 11: 548-56. 1914a. IF 35: 132-3. Wortdeutungen. Review of: Feist. IFA 11: 120-3. 1896b. 1907. Review of: Falk. 1903c. Etymologien 3. ———  . Engl. Got. 28: 10-13. Review of: Dauzat. J. 1985b. AB 28: 272-4. 1903e. Lg 16: 59-60. Wortmischungen. 1906c. 1906-07. 1892. ———  . 1901. Holmes-Moss. Ein Problem der englischen und deutschen Lautgeschichte. ———  . 1916. ———  . Beiträge zur englischen wortkunde 1. 1891. Review of: Kaluza. 1896.bl. 1888b. 1889. AB 17: 178. 1894. FS Friedrich : 213-19. Etymologien. ———  . accipter. ———  . IF 32: 333-9. and Alf Torp. Ida. ———  . ZDAA 15: 288-91. 1904a. ———  . 1906b. ———  . DLZ 9: 1713-15. ———  . Miscellen. Altenglische Etymologien. ———  . 1890-1905. IF 32: 340-1. Review of: Emerson. gólub= ‘Taube. 1894. ———  . Etymologien 1 (see summary in IFA 15. Etymologien. 1904c. WuS 2: 211-13. 1917a. October 3] Report: Anonymous. Review of: Franck. Lit. Albert. AB 13: 16-18. 1896. Lit. Holt. ———  . 1898. 249-50. ZDAA 20: 231-7. 1903d. Anglosaxonica. Lit. 1961. ———  . Review of: Morsbach. 1921d. 1938. Wortkundliches. 1921c. KZ 46: 178-9. 1999. 1917b. ———  . 1900c. 1920-21. 1904-05. 1887. Etymologien englischer Wörter. Review of: Tamm. 1893b. 1899a. ———  . Archiv 107: 379-82. ———  . ———  . ZDAA 25: 92. Etymologien. Englische Etymologien. GRM 6: 117. 1918a. PBB 13: 367-75. 1921b. ———  . 21: 127-32. 1900. Eilert. 1920b. KZ 49: 141-3. 1897. Review of: Kluge.s. Hermann. ———  . Ferdinand. Frederik August. Max. ———  . 1922b. 1918b. Review of: Sweet. Wel und well im Ormulum. IF 17: 293-6. 1950. Lit. PBB 45: 1-50. 1920d. KZ 28: 282-4. 1888. Review of: Buck. Etymologisches. ———  . ———  . ———  .bl. FS Osthoff : 339-42. Zwei hittitische Etymologien. GRM 8: 182-4. AB 14: 336. 1888c. ———  . Bibliography ———  . Review of: Römstedt. 1949. 1903-04. ———  .. ———  . Lg 10: 280-5. French Words of Chinese Origin. ahaks – lat.): 264-76. 1901. Lg 26: 422-7. AB 4: 131. ———  . KZ 47: 307-12. Etymologien. Review of: Morsbach. FS VDPS 52 : 132-3. ———  . Wilhelm.bl. Horn. 1893. Review of: Tamm. 1915. ———  . Archiv 121: 291-5. 1896c. Etymologien. Lorenz. Review of: Pogatscher. 1920a. FS Brugmann : 147-54. Etymologisches. Lit. 1888a. Christianus Cornelius. Worterklärungen. 61-8. 1890. lack. 167 . Etymologien 2. Wortdeutungen. Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz. 1914c. 1906d. Review of: Skeat. ZDAA 32: 100-2. ———  . ———  . AB 29: 250-6. culver – russ. ———  . 1913b. ———  . 1892. Archiv 105: 365-6. ———  . ———  . ———  . Verb XXIV/1: 35-7. 1900b. 1918a. ———  . Holmes. Review of: Uhlenbeck. 1902. 1901f. Etymologien. 1914b. Worterklärungen. Review of: Tamm. 1959. Etymologien. The Tomahawk. 1908b. Etymologien. Kegel und Verwandtes. Friedrich. Hjalmar. Review of: Bülbring. Frederik August. mow (mähen). ———  . IF 39: 62-74. Johannes. 1908. IF 30: 47-9. Lit. 1922a. 1920e. ———  . Max. ———  . Walter William. 18: 159-62. 1893. 1891. 1910b. ———  . 17: 264-6. Karl Daniel. 1908a. ———  . Lateinische Etymologien. ———  . IFA 6: 99-101. ———  . ———  .’ IF 10: 112. ———  . ———  . ———  . Schröer. 11: 258-9. 24: 328-34. Oliver Farrar. Review of: Strunk.bl. Phrase and Word Origins: A Study of Familiar Expressions. ———  . Etymologien. 1901. Zur englischen Wortkunde 3-4. Etymologien. 1917. 1895. 1904d. IF 20: 316-32. ———  . Nordfriesische Studien. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. ———  . 1896a. Review: Gold. Carl Darling. Review of: Hempl. Alfred Hubbard. 1898. IF 5: 274. ———  . David L. 366-9. Wortdeutungen. ZDAA 24: 32-6. ———  . New York: Dover. Archiv 113: 36-48. slack und delay. GRM 2: 505. AB 15: 70-3. ———  . PBB 46: 125-46. ———  . Etymologien. 1888. 1934. KZ 48: 237-9. Reviews: Ekwall. ———  . George. William H. ———  . PBB 13: 590. ———  . 1913a. Lit. ZDAA 41: 11-14. ZDAA 29: 297-9. Review of: Kaluza. Holt. Henry. 1909-10. Gotica.

1928b. 1942d. Lit. ———  . 1939b. 1. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1938. ———  . ZDA 78: 78-82. 1933. AB 52: 40-1. 1929a. Zum altenglischen Wortschatz 1. ———  . Review of: West. Victor Royce. Grammatisches. Wortdeutungen. ———  . fled.Bibliography ———  . Review of: Kluge. 1924e. 1934-35. Review of: Kluge. ———  . Review: Raith. Kemp. 1926. ———  . Review: Magoun. ———  . KZ 69: 165-71. ———  . 50: 346-7. Polomé. Edgar C. Review of: Johannisson. 1938. Flasdieck. J. 1930d. 1942a. Review of: Gosses. Review of: Löfstedt. 1-3. Lit. 1928. ZDAA 43: 113-18. 1936a. ———  . Alois. Sigmund. 4-6. 1929i. Zur germanischen Wortkunde. 2nd ed. ———  . 1932b. 1941b. Etymologien. Review of: Bense. Review of: Schnieders.bl. 63: 1-8. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. ———  . ———  . 63: 82-3. ———  . 1933a. and Elizabeth Mary Wright.bl. ———  . 1935. Lit. 1942e. 1929f. AB 53: 35-7. 1934. Review of: Walde. GRM 17: 471-3. Review of: Bense. Etymologica. Ture. Etymologisches und Grammatisches. Wortdeutungen. AB 44: 194-6. 1939a.).bl. ———  . AB 41: 2-4. 1934a. 1941a.. ———  . KVNS 41: 9.bl. 1929d. Review of: Bense. 1928a. ———  . 1927b. 1928a. 1928d. 1934. Fsc. Review: Weisweiler. ———  . 1934. Zum altenglischen Wortschatz 2. ———  . Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz. GRM 18: 150-2. 1948a. 1928c. Review of: Feist. Holthausen Fscs. 1933. Worterklärungen 2. Volksetymologien. Otto. ———  .bl. Elof. 1930a. 1929c. AB 43: 282-4.342-52. 1939. 1942b. Friedrich. 1925-26b. ———  . GRM 17: 469-70.. AB 34: 273-80. 1929h. Sigmund. ———  . 58: 326-7. 1933. 1948b. 1932c. Ernst. ———  . Nochmals ne. Fscs.bl. Fscs. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. ESt 70: 324-30. 1944. Zur neuenglischen Etymologie. ———  . Reviews: Magnússon. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. 1931-32. 1920. ———  . Vergleichendes und etymologisches Wörterbuch des Altwestnordischen. Zur englischen Wortkunde 5-6. ESt 60: 119-20. Johan Frederik. 44: 349-50. 1927a. 1950. ———  . Etymologisches. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Wortkundliches. 1932e. 1927c. Review of: Wright. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. Friedrich. ———  . 1932. 1923b. ———  . ———  . AB 43: 133-5. Marie. 1930. ESt 69: 237-40. 1937. AB 43: 269-71. Peter (ed. Lit. GRM 17: 67-8. GRM 20: 65-8. 1942c. 1934. 1932a. AB 46: 165-70. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1923c. ———  . GRM 16: 238-9. Malone. Etymologische Forschungen. 1933b. 1933. 1930a. ———  . Review of: Kluge. IF 44: 191-2. Review of: Barber. Francis Peabody. 202-4. ———  .bl.. 1930c. Mossé. ———  . ———  . 1934b. 1928. 168 . ZDAA 43: 145-7. GRM 16: 164-5. Fernand. 1932d. PBB 50: 60-71. 1935-36. Lit. Friedrich. ———  .bl. 1929b. Hermann Martin. ———  . Grammatisches Allerlei. 1924a. Review: Mossé. ———  .und Fremdwörter sowie der Eigennamen. AB 45: 34-6. AB 35: 237-56. ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . Review of: Hellquist. Ásgeir Blöndal. ———  . ———  . FS Streitberg 1924b : 155-8. fled. AB 47: 194-5. AB 41: 190. Reviews: Ekwall. 50: 424-5. 1925-26a. R. 1929g. GRM 21: 70-1. Johan Frederik. GRM 17: 388-9. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 60: 381-3. Review of: Jørgensen. 1932f. 1936b. Etymologisches. FS Behrens : 106-9. PBB 48: 458-71. Review of: Kluge. 1933-34. GRM 16: 239-40. ———  . 1939. AB 38: 186-8. Gotica. Zur englischen on und shrift. 1939. Johan Frederik. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. ———  . 1923a. Fernand. ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. NJ 54: 103-6. ———  . Friedrich. 1950. Review of: Ritter. Josef. Reviews: Girvan. Ne. 1930b. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. ———  . 1936. Zur neuenglischen Wortkunde. ———  . ———  . Zur Wortkunde des Nordfriesischen. 1935. ———  . AB 34: 250-3. 1928. Anglo-romanisches I. Godard. 1922. Elof. 1920-23. ———  . Ostfriesische Studien. AB 53: 274-8. IF 47: 329-33. Gotische Wörter im Romanischen. AB 40: 346. 1924c. Joseph. 1935b. Wortdeutungen. ———  . Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. ———  . Lit. 1-2. ———  . 1933. 1924d. Lit. ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . PBB 66: 265-75. ———  . Worterklärungen 1. Zur westfälischen Wortkunde. 1926. Wortdeutungen. Beaken 1: 84-6. 1950. ———  . ———  . 1932g. 1929e. Zur englischen Wortkunde 7. Eilert. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. einschliesslich der Lehn. Worterklärungen. 1924b. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch.). Review of: Feist. ———  . Lit. Altnorwegischisländischen. IF 48: 254-67. AB 55: 176. 57: 10-11. Charles Clyde. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. ———  . Review of: Hellquist. Nachträge zu Feists Wörterbuch.

ANQ 3: 89-90. 1955. ———  . 1885. Review of: Stoffel. Ang 70: 319-21. 1956a. Ae. Karl Wilhelm. nefa. Etymologien. NQ IX/3: 345-6. Holzapfel. Rigmarole. ———  . Rodger’s-Blast or Rodges-Blast. 1899. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. NQ VIII/1: 192. Review of: Loewe. ———  . Anton J. 1908. Johannes. Pisani. “Papa” and “mamma. ———  . 1898. NQ VIII/3: 91. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. Review of: Walde. Trübner. Rummer. ———  . Holzhausen. ———  . 1886. Angelsächsisch blæd. 1895b. Meerrettich. Holtsmark. Bagatelle. 1950. 1893c. Charivari. WAnt 8: 180-1. Waldbäume und Kulturpflanzen im germanischen Altertum. 1898.). 1897b. See Van Hooff. 1893b. Anglica. KZ 72: 198-208. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/2: 271. Holyoake. 1954a. Tally-Ho. ———  . 1950. 1897d. ———  . ———  . Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Carl Gustav. IFA 38-9: 34-43. Mistaken Derivation. 1893a. GGA : 1351-2. 1887. ———  . Horkeys. Spies. NQ IX/8: 186. GRM 32: 234-5. “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as a Surname. ———  . ———  . 1891b. 1895c. 1950. 1909. ———  . de la. Etymologisches 2. NQ VIII/7: 230. 1903. 3rd ed. 1902. Humbug. Wortkundliches. Review of: Murray. 1914. ———  . Bemerkungen zu Vasmers Russischem Etymologischen Wörterbuch. James Augustus Henry (ed. 1954b. KZ 70: 201-6. Hooper. NQ VIII/9: 428. ———  . Review of: Grävell. 1939. ———  . James. FS Osthoff : 478-85. ———  . Hurrah!” and the Jewish WarCry “Hep!” NQ VI/5: 74. NQ VIII/12: 17. Anton J. Mezger. 1897. Cockney. Hip. NQ VIII/12: 291. 1920b. ———  . 1896. ———  . 1897a. 17: 126. Jennet. 1892a.bl. Teetotal. 1882a. Fritz. Hoops. 1954a. Eine glossographische untersuchung zur altertumskunde. GM 273: 488-92. Blizzard. 1956b. 1949-52. 1881b. Maria. 1914. NQ VIII/6: 174. EdR 219: 307-26. 1884-1914. Richard. Bibliography ———  . KZ 73: 95-103. 1912. NQ IX/8: 63. NQ XI/9: 290. Rudolf P. Klaas. 1883. ESt 39: 467. Hondius. ———  . Wortkundliches 3. Hurrah. Review: Kauffmann. NQ VIII/6: 84. 1913. Maximilian Carl Friedrich Wilhelm. Heinrich.L. Humbug. Hooper. FS Brandl : 67-79. Werder. ———  . 1905. ———  . ———  . 1948-51. Reinald. ———  . The Etymology of “lackey. Origin of the Word “jingo” As a Political Epithet. Lit. 1853. 1951. Etymologisches. Richard. The Oxford Dictionary. 1856. Felge und falge. KZ 71: 49-62. Hunnen und Hünen. Cornelis. 1950b. ———  . Hans. NQ VI/4: 366. Hip. 1955. IF 60: 277-81. Strassburg: Karl J. Ghetto. Wortmischungen. FS Paul : 167-80. ———  . 1950a. 1950a. Hooker. Etymologische aantekeningen. Reviews: Heeroma. ———  . 169 . Notes on Words and their Origins 2. NQ VI/5: 71. Hoops. ———  . NQ VIII/11: 177. NQ VII/12: 336. 1924. IF 62: 151-7. 1951b. NQ VIII/4: 129. 1882c. Quirk. Franz Rolf. 1896. 1897c. Über Namen und Begriff des Heidenthums. 1894b. 1852. lady. ———  . ———  . 1950. 1880. Zur westfälischen Wortkunde. van. FS Braune : 27-35. ———  . Hommel. 1948c. Why Was the Dodo Called a Dronte? NQ I/6: 34-5. NQ VIII/11: 154. Rasen und Wiese. ESt 70: 429-31. Etymologie von Helm ‘Steuerruder. NQ VII/11: 434. 1872.” MM : 74-96. ZSP 22: 145-9. “Vefr darra0ar. 1901. Holtzmann. NQ IX/1: 144. Amperzand. ———  . 1943. Peter ‘Schminke. Friedrich. NQ VI/4: 346. 1895a. Das germanische Loosen. ———  . ———  .” NQ VI/5: 256. Right and Left in the Germanic Languages. Ger 1: 244-7. 1883. PBB 23: 559-70. ———  . ———  . ———  .). ———  . ———  . 1857. 1897e. 1856. 1882b. H. Hooper. Griechisch-Germanisches. Alois. 1894a. Anne. Fad. The Etymology of “jingo. 1936.” Academy 24: 98. ———  . NQ VI/8: 398. Horkeys. Pully Bone 2. NM 25: 109-17. ———  . Die Heiden. Pill Garlick. Levee. 1953. ———  . The Word “commodore. Abracadabra. 1894c. Hooke. Ang 70: 1-21. 1955-56. 1920a. 1906a. ———  . NQ VIII/10: 192-3. BVKPAWB : 747-74. NQ IV/9: 207. Schröder.” NQ VI/3: 28. ———  . “Sybrit” and Banns in Latin. NJ 71: 311-15. ———  . 1952b. Hooff. Homeyer. 1891a. Katherine N. NQ VII/3: 504. 1853. Pumpernickel. NQ VIII/12: 74. ZWS 4: 236-66. ÉG 5: 81-96. Mauther. 1925. Wortkundliches 2. Etymologien. Review of: Bouterwek. Eine Untersuchung zur germanischen Wortgeschichte. KZ 74: 242-9. “Hip. ———  . ———  .’ ESt 41: 456-7. ———  . ———  . 1892b. KZ 70: 29-33. 1881a. ———  . Münster: Hermann Böhlau. George F. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/3: 106. 1901. AS 25: 74. ———  . and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. DrBl 2: 59. 1952a. Kohl-Rabi. Reviews: Marcus. Beiträge zur englischen Etymologie. 1949. Hip. Zur Etymologie von ne. 1951a. NQ VII/2: 509. Hoops. PBB 37: 313-24. Thomas J.” NQ VIII/7: 11-12. George Jacob. 1951.L. NQ VIII/6: 135. ———  . Bulrush. Vittore. 1896. Archiv 187: 75. 1849-51. ———  . Chouse. Antimony. NQ VIII/8: 487. 1881c. ———  .Holthausen – Hoops ———  . Randolph.’ PBB 22: 435-6. ———  . Alte k-Stämme unter den germanischen Baumnamen. Round Robin. Chauvin : Chauvinism. 1896. 1951-52. ———  . Adolf. ———  .

“Googlie”: Cricket Slang. Review: Hirt. Review of: Holthausen. Archiv 142: 264. Hoptman. Horn. ———  . Archiv 182: 51-4. 1920a. Laut und Sinn. the Metal Why So Called. 1898. 1901. Lit. Edward Washburn. Oriel. Hermann. Zur deutschen und englischen Wortgeschichte. ———  . ———  . 1858. Review of: Ekwall. Review of: Jespersen. inveigle. livelong. ———  . 1905d. FS Meinhof : 329-48. Gronau. Saul. Johannes. Lat. Ne.). 1916. “Rubbish” and “rubble. 1948b. Verb XXVI/4: 11-12. Hopeless. 1905b. Lit. Archiv 138: 62-4. Review of: Franck. 170 . 1882. Erik. ———  .” NQ XII/2: 258. ESY 71: 224-31. Altenglisch hwæCere ‘dennoch. ferrule. 1922a. 1905. Otto. 1923. E. Review of: Heilig. Zu ne. S. Berlin: Langenscheidt.D. Hornbostel.und Konstruktionsmischung im Englischen. 1942a. ———  . Sprachkörper und Sprachfunktion. 1925. Review of: Van Schothorst. Daniel. ESt 54: 69-79. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. ———  . Beiträge zur altnordischen Lautlehre. Review of: Klein. 1880. Lit. 1924a. 1990. Herman Alfred. von. Rabbit and riot. ———  . The Cricket on the Hearth. Johannes. ———  . NQ II/5: 359. Archiv 115: 324-8. 1919. 1904a. 1855b. Karl. 1903. NQ VII/10: 122-3. ———  . Dock: Derivation and Authority for the Use of the Word. 1898. Hermann Martin. 1940b. ZRP 16: 527-32. A Glottalic Interpretation of the Germanic Expressive Gemination. Review of: Jantzen. Lit. 1942b. 1917b. Zur altenglischen Wortgeschichte. FS Bailey : 85-93. 1902c.bl. Beiträge zur Geschichte der englischen Gutturallaute. leaf ‘Urlaub’ in der Soldatensprache. Ne. ———  . Hooser – Horning ———  . Wilhelm. 1948a. Hope. Ferdinand. 1876.’ AJP 13: 85-7. sp. Hope. Archiv 114: 431-2. Eilert (ed. 1935-36. ———  . AB 36: 193-208. ———  . (ed. Ghauts. 1921b. ———  . Willy. steelyard. NQ V/5: 78. A Possible Origin of flash flood. ———  . Tobacco: Pirogue. Hopkins. 26: 98-100. faluppa und seine romanischen Vertreter. 1943. ferrule. Ne. Hoops über die Geschichte des Ölbaums und die Namen für ‘Öl. R. Franck.’ Archiv 179: 102-7. 1941a. ———  . ———  .bl. by Charles Dickens. ———  . 1904. To Ixe.’ ESt 70: 46-8. NQ X/12: 194. Pinchbeck. 1922. Lit. ———  .’ ESt 56: 287-91. Review of: Bruns. 1916. Hameçon. 20: 399-401. 2000. Palaestra 135.M. 25: 361-4. Horatio. 1921a. 1999. Horning. 1940a. Hopper. Giessener Beiträge zur Erforschung der Sprache und Kultur Englands und Nordamerikas. 30: 55-9. FS Behrens : 110-12. ———  . 1909.bl. Etsko. The Nickname Hoosier and its Ethnohistoric Background. Die Untersuchungen von J. Berlin: W. Archiv 177: 42. 1904b.bl. Archiv 140: 106. 1914. Lit. 1898. Fock. Zur englischen grammatik. 1878b. NOWELE 36: 77-91. ———  . Cl. ———  . 1907a. 1892. 1912. 1925. 1927. The Little Finger Called “Pink.” NQ V/9: 216. 1909. PBB 24: 403-5. ———  . 1921d. The Etymology of ‘four. ———  . ———  . 36: 263-5. Hoppe. Gustav. 1905c.’ Archiv 185: 104-7. 1898b. Otto. 1910. 1897a. 1901. Berlin: Mayer & Müller.). GRM 9: 342-58. Archiv 178: 123. ———  .Bibliography Hooser.bl. Sprachgeschichtliche Bemerkungen. ———  . Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. ———  . A. Ne. Gießen: Verlag des Englischen Seminars der Universität Giessen. 1922b. Wortgeschichtliche Bemerkungen. Leipzig: G. NQ IX/8: 490. Review of: Björkman. Review: Flasdieck. leaf ‘Urlaub. 1894. Review of: Gepp. Zur geschichte von oder. ———  . 1941b. 1878a.bl. Ari. 1920b.bl. NQ VI/1: 123. ———  . Henry Gerard. Finger and Some Other f. ———  . Review: Sallwürk. Lötzeug. Wijnand. Archiv 181: 44. Baumnamen in adjektivischer Form. china ‘Porzellan’ und lilac ‘Flieder.and flWords. 25: 14-15. 24: 4-5. Zur Wortgeschichte des Ostfranzösischen. Walter William. Andrew. NQ I/11: 414. 1920a. Hopper. Ang 28: 477-92. Ne. ZRP 18: 213-31. vault. ZRP 21: 192-8. Lit.C. ———  . Vol. Paul J. R. ———  . 1915. 1899c. Hope. 1901a. Lit. ———  . FS Pogatscher : 25-30. Zur Geschichte der neuenglishen Lehnwörter tea ‘Tee’. 1929a. ———  . 1921c. Archiv 180: 19-24. 1905a. ———  . 1906. Ne. Archiv 155: 249. 1899a. Hopkinson. NQ I/12: 341. solder ‘löten. Archiv 185: 117-21. Ae. 1883. 1933. ———  . Beiträge zur deutschen und englischen Wortgeschichte. 20: 115. Archiv 117: 143-4. Adolf. Archiv 177: 42. NQ V/9: 174. Part 1. Die Wort. ———  . tO. ———  . 1901. ———  . Edward.’ Archiv 164: 252. 1892. . Lit. ———  . Archiv 142: 140-3.bl. ———  . 2001. Review: Kruisinga. ———  .bl. ———  . anzuélo. 1899b. Callis. 1855a. Ne. Frz. ———  . Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. Review: Binz. Ne. 37: 56-8. Review of: Skeat. 1901. 1929b. 1. 1890.

Sanskrit k1atríya√. Webster. 1864. Clongy. 2005. and the Extensions of the Originally Unextended Form. ———  . With Calculations and Cases. RLPC 2: 119-24. Snob. 1963. Afr.. ———  . Hoyle. Reviews: Flasdieck. 1991. 1971. 1904b. Johannes. Howden. Old English pottere. Pamela. Greek skhétlios. Milton. Zur angelsächischen Namenforschung. ZRP 28: 513-34. 1849. Origin of the Word “bigot. 1885. ———  . ———  . Julius.” Neoph 80: 613-15. Iranica. Hruschka. macabre. Runeordene laukaR og alu. Abel. Verb XV/3: 18. Arch 23: 412-16. Vittore. The Origin of Latin haud and Greek o‹. NQ III/10: 518. 1872. 1884-85. MM : 188-90. NQ I/8: 327. See Grønvik. Gab. V AP et l’allemand weben. 2000. 1867a. Per.” Academy 21: 379. Howell. Ernest. Hua. Yuan Jia. Anonymous. Framboise. August. Hosking. ———  . Hovelacque. Bath. Howard. Philarète. 1861. ———  . and “Fast” Expressions of High and Low Society. Zur Wortgeschichte. ———  . 1853. Alois. On the Proto-Indo-European Etymon for ‘hand.A. Phony Histories: A Vindication of False Etymologies. Hubschmid. 1868. Fraise. NQ III/12: 513.S. Lionel. 1981. R. Hotten. Lutenist. The Origin of the Word “caucus.G. 1885a. 1898. 1884. Verb XII/1: 14. ———  . Ottar. Verb IX/3: 5. 1999. Houlton. ———  . Arthur. 1859d. J. 2001. 1981. Robert W. 1981. KZ 24: 321-415. Shakspere’s “loach. 1897.W. 1964. Esquisse d’étymologie grecque. DCNQ 23: 273-7. Bern: A. 1985. Kerr. 1880. Derivation of artillery. Game of Hy-Spy-Hy. 1955. SL 29: 99-109. 1952. and Vulgar Words. Neoph 85: 621-4. Georg. 1866. Verb XXIV/1: 37-8. William. ———  . 1908. 1957d. W. NQ VI/1: 523. RLPC 1: 98-105. SR 117: 799. Morgue. and Per Hovda. ———  . Horstrup. ZRP 30: 70-8.I.” NQ III/4: 137. ZDW 19: 64-74. Edmund. 1904a. ZRP 28: 605-9. Høst Heyerdahl. 1895. 1975. ———  . Verb XVI/4: 10. Franklin E. 1879. Randan.” Knowl 5: 423. Houston. 1982.C. S. Local Words. ———  . Griffin. Wort. John Camden. 1900. Hermann Martin. NQ III/12: 511. JCL 9: 244-85. Neoph 84: 628-8. ———  . Verb XI/1: 22. AS 69: 106-10. 1951. or. ———  . ZRP 22: 481-91. ———  . 1914. 1866. Mistriss. EuS 2/1: 216-57. 1863. A Short Treatise on the Game of Whist. Pe marginea unui dic¥ionar etimologic al limbii engleze. Iranische studien. KZ 27: 103-12. “Köcher”: Eine Wortfamilie hunnischen Ursprungs. 1983b. Geo. 1864b. Schläuche und Fässer. A Dictionary of Modern Slang. Patrick J. Anonymous. Review of: Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie. W. AJP 18: 41-69. Romanica Helvetica 54. 1990. Zur Wortgeschichte. VRev 7/7: 13pp. English Words of Chinese Origin. 1966.E. ZRP 21: 233-5. Review: Chasles. AJP 16: 38-45. Hough. ———  . 1860. London: Longman. Theodor. Houston. 1871d. Hoskins. Philip. Village Words. Review of: Curtius. 1992. Hristea. Howarth. RF 64: 457-8. Wortgeschichtliches. and the Indo-European Image of the Warrior. ———  . Hübschmann. NQ II/11: 519.’ Word 43: 411-19. Hoskyns-Abrahall. attain to the Playing it well. Gerd. ZRP 21: 449-60. Review of: Klein. Review of: Trier. Kiss’j and hedera. 1989. Praha: Staathalterei-Druckerei. 1990. BFPLUL 129: 189-99. ER 15: 97. New Light on the Verb “understand. Frank. ———  . 1901. Faluppa. John. RLPC 6: 101-3. Bibliography Hovda. The Meaning of barton. Howard. 1956a. Klein. Ernest. 1949. Houghton. London: John Camden Hotten. Eliot. Carole. ———  . ———  . Houstoun. NQ II/10: 418. Verb XVI/4: 10. On the Etymology of the Architectural Term attic. NV A-Å : 35-49. 1831.und sachgeschichtliche Untersuchungen. Horton.” CEHL 12 2: 139-49. Mazer Bowl. 1906. IF 11: 200-2. Review: Zupitza. ———  . Verb VIII/1: 7. C. London: W. Howlett. Horowitz. W. 1870-71. Francke. 2004. Howland.Horning – Hubschmid ———  . Wizard. ———  . Containing the Laws of the Game. A Little Latin Is a Dangerous Thing. Heinrich. Huber. Houghton. Howard. Paul. ———  . 1876. London: John Camden Hotten. Travels in the West. Faluppa im Romanischen. SCL 22: 613-24. Les racines V ABH. 1967. 1859. “Trylleordet” alu. Jost. 1984. ———  . &c. Reviews: Anonymous. 1867. Street Phrases. 1897c. “cuivre” – dt. Place-Name Evidence for the History of Modern English hut. Macabré. The Lot of Malarkey. 1996. 1850. ———  . Snob. 1859m. ———  . W. Horowitz. 1743. Cant. RLPC 5: 105-14. and also some Rules whereby a Beginner may. 171 . 1885. 1867b. ZRP 25: 741-3. Verb IX/4: 10. Anonymous. 1882. An Old English Etymon for Modern English drake “male duck. MNHNQ 2: 638. Review of: Burchfield. NQ V/6: 374. 1897b. ———  . Reviews: Anonymous. Pisani. 1873. John S. 1906. with due attention to them. Howell. 1864d. Griech. Review: Anonymous. ZRP 32: 23-30. 1994. 1864a. Horton-Smith. 1983a. Redneck: A Short Note From American Labor History. ———  . The Slang Dictionary. ªoik’j und ªikn’j. Review of: Fick. 1953. the Vulgar Words. Ampers and.

1991. MM : 65-6. J. Academy 35: 222. 1990-91. Hulme. The French and Scottish Languages. John Paul. mucciare ‘heimlich entfliehen’ und mhd. III. Noah. Robert (ed. and Robert Gordon Wasson. Plant Names of Medieval England. Sprachliche Zeugen für das späte Aussterben des Gallischen. Cabbiclow. 1999. 1986. 1997b. Hunter. Edward. A Glossary of the 172 . Onomasiologische und semasiologische Untersuchungen zu rum. Hungerland. ———  . ———  . Humphreys. Afr. ———  . ———  . AJP 109: 463-7.” KVNS 36: 57-8. 1888. estaucer “couper les grosses branches d’un chêne” et ses rapports avec le substrat méditerranéen et européen. Edgar. Word 44: 223-34. A. TLS August 28: 952. 1979b. Knud. Lilac. CS 2: 194. J. MLN 12: 221-2. NQ VI/9: 354-5. ———  . 1933. ———  . 1903. Academy 30: 90. William. 1865. vermßchen ‘heimlich auf die Seite schaffen. Pronunciation. The King’s Quhair. NQ I/7: 631. Words in Time: A Social History of the English Vocabulary. The Linguistic Typology of the Old European Substrata in North Central Europe. Gazing-Room. Romanisch-germanische Wortprobleme.U. The Language of LSD. ———  .A. Review of: Van Windekens. Hunter. 1950-51. IENE : 109-25. Humphrey. Verb XXIX/4: 30-1. bouter und it. ———  . Quavivers. Yeoman. NQ III/7: 458. The Childhood of Heroes: An Essay in Indo-European Puberty Rites. NQ 150: 175-6. Anonymous. ———  . 1889. pat ‘Bett’ < gr. NQ V/5: 419. AJP 68: 414-18. Ursa Major. buttare. Hulburd. Reviews: Anonymous. Lat. 1988. 1895b. 1990. 1953. 1897. Sat?m. The Encyclopædic Dictionary: A New and Original Work of Reference to All the Words in the English Language. Hunt.M. Hughes. Hujer. Chouse. 1889. PIE ‘bear’ Ursus arctos. Old|ich. 10): 148-67. Richard Webster. 1970. Heman. Zu einer neuen Etymologie von fr. Germ. Magic. Forskjellig om var0lokur.Bibliography ———  . LACUS 17: 375-84. NQ VIII/8: 218. VR 29: 82-122. Humbug. Percy. Hughes-Hughes. Ath 2: 611-12. Chouse. Oswald.L. Huet. NQ XI/11: 114. Whitaker’s Attack on Johnson’s Etymologies. ait. E. 1990. and Ursa Minor. Hugo. 1848. Pronunciation. ———  . pièce und span. with a Full Account of their Origin. James. Hunt. Oxford: Basil Blackwell. 1986. See Craigie. 1976. 1868. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/12: 347. G. Thomas. Review of: Webster. HLQ 14: 285-97. 1987. Romanisch-germanische Wortprobleme: franz. On h for r in English Proper Names. ———  . ———  . 1880-82. NQ VIII/4: 129-30. Philanthropy. FS Sindou 1: 116-33. Calre Jr. 1926. ZRP 78: 111-26. NE 6: 24-41. Humphreys. Mo 20 (2nd ser. 2004. Robert. 1938. Huntley. Brewer. Rockwell D. MGS 5: 36-9. and Use. 1853. London: Cassell. A Calfe Kidd. 1889f. Romanisch-germanische Wortprobleme. The Origin of “Haro. NQ V/5: 226-7. Huld. 1993. 1848. 1979a. The Etymology of botargo. Raymond. A. 1876a. Wyndham. 1962. ———  . 1917b. 1961. William H. Hughes.’ ZRP 92: 35-58. Mfr. ———  . Hunter. IEC 10 : 117-30.. and James Root Hulbert. Albert Joris. 1915. mucier ‘verstecken’. and Use. SIL 2: 136-46. Soor-Doock. Meaning. James Root. FS Puhvel 2: 75-92. Albanian ju ‘you. Hunt. WA 3: 234-5. On the Heteroclitic Declension of Germanic Divinities and the Status of the Vanir. 1889d. 1923. 1990. 1893. Row. 1884. ———  . Martin E. Gathisch-awestische Nomina. R. Hubschmied. Ekliptik und Nord/Südbezeichnung im Indogermanischen. Humphries. 283-302. 1997a. FS Groh : 59-61. KZ 71: 97-108. Problèmes d’étymologie et de sémantique comparée. Wilson M. F.). 1917a. 1884a. ———  . Tony. Meaning. La Danse Macabré. 1958. Hudson. 1959. JIES 18: 389-423. 1895c. Hulbert. Geoffrey. I-Z. 1998. ZRP 77: 223-39. 1989. anser. The Encyclopædic Dictionary: A New and Original Work of Reference to All the Words in the English Language. with a Full Account of their Origin. IF 63: 209-19. Jayhawkers. Into Noah’s Ark. Goaf. Verb XIII/4: 8-10. Hudson. Helmut.’ JIES 7: 303-6. VR 3: 48-155. Max Leopold. 1897. Review: Anonymous. 1868. Butterfly-Moth. Early Indo-European Weapons Terminology. Hughes. 1956. Bayonet. S. ———  . FS Schröpfer : 225-23. Proto-Germanic *waksan and the Lost ‘wax’ of IE. FS Gimbutas 1997 : 176-93. Nation 76: 374. Neil C. 1988. Heinz. 1954. ———  . 1947. Woodbridge: D. Hultin. Meillet’s Northwest Indo-European Revisited. ———  . Hubschmid – Huntley ———  . NQ VIII/8: 132-3. Hughes. pedazo. William Alexander. Huisman. “us. 1886. Hudson. 1969. AS 44: 150-1. The Phœnicians or the Jews in Cornwall. Review of: Wagner. 1925. ———  . T. 1996. JEGP 53: 601-12. Hulme. 1917-18.H. English witch. Review: Wilson. ———  . 1895a. Olyver Currant. ———  . ZRP 72: 289-94. NQ VIII/8: 38. “Bushed” in Canadian English. Hughes. 1876b. Centum and Hokum. John Paul.” NQ 148: 444-5. pßtoj ‘Boden’ aus dem baskischen und eurasischen Sprachbereich. FS Hamp 1997 1: 115-39. Metathesis and Nudity in IndoEuropean Thought. Review: Sørensen. “Wörter und Sachen”. 1884. Humbach. 1997c. Humphrey. London: Cassell.

Doubts on Etymology of “lurdaynes. Ingraham. 1898. 1853c. Ingleby. PII : 3-12. Fritz (ed.. Die sogenannten indogermanischen Labiovelaren. John Kells. W. 1938.M. 2000a. Derivation of theodolite. NQ II/6: 489. 1942. Neuhof: Zentralstelle zur Verbreitung guter deutscher Literatur. Peter (as in peter out). 1925. Ingersoll. 1853a. Macramé. Th. V.W. Havior. LD 113/13: 42. 1887. 1964. Richard. Hyde. 1869a. Hutchinson. Etymologien. MM : 28-31. Gerhard. NQ IX/12: 153. I.” NQ IX/12: 437. Coax : Cosset : Cosy : Catgut. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot.M. 1903. ———  . NQ VII/6: 298. 1. ———  . 1978. ———  . Imme. H. Arthur E. 1936. Hermathena 8: 326-44. Spottnamen u. WA 1: 81. Muffins and Crumpets. Husband. Imholtz. NQ I/1: 342.und Germanenfrage. NQ III/12: 135-6.C. AS 22: 18-23. 1939. Larboard.D. ———  . 1867. Academy 36: 388. NQ I/8: 399. 1855.O. 1903. 1906. Illich-Svitych. 1888. NQ I/12: 114. 1938. HM 6: 227-8. 1935. 1893. 1858c. 1-2 Review: Makovskii. 1901. T. Maroons. Verb V/2: 11. 1853d. ———  . Ilaranthropos. 1881. Kirchenslavisch ovost= ‘Frucht. ———  . ———  . Hutson. Greek and Latin Etymology in England. 1890. Hutchinson. M. 1977. Clyde K. NQ II/3: 412. 1886. Review: Oertel. 1849. G. NQ II/6: 511. Etymological Notes on Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon.W. MLN 12: 223. NQ II/4: 259. Whiskey. NQ II/11: 230. Billiards. Andrew. W. Henry. Nicker. MAH 3: 378. William G. 1937. Gaelic Loan-Words in American. Ennui. Hyatt. Inlander. 1862. Gray and grey. ———  . GGA : 930-8. Husenbeth. NQ II/9: 232. Ignoramus. Die Germanen und ihr Name. 1931. ———  . NQ X/12: 458. 1998-99. 1919. ICL 3 : 202-14.Huntley – Inquirer Cotswold (Gloucestershire) Dialect. Tacky. 1857. 1858. Hussey. ANQ 4: 190. ———  . Vol. 1900. ANQ 5: 165. Huyshe. The Word “Corbed” in Marston. Cap-a-Pie. NQ III/10: 443. Zora Neale. Huntley. Pour. NQ II/5: 466. Ilderim. Ampers &. 1888. Academy 55: 500. PMLC 65: 82-8. Leat. Mezereon. De primära lockorden i svenskan. John. Meaning in Bird-Names. The Wykehamical Word “Toys. Wien. I.P.T.” NQ II/6: 512. To Rule the Roast. Leipzig: Anton Pustet. Iazyk i rechevaia deiatel'nost'. Neue Wege zu ihrer Lösung. Ignotus. 1868d. 1786. Etymology of the Word “aroint. Inquirer. P. Hutchison. ———  . NQ V/12: 431. Husk. Scheltwörter. 1876. August A. Academy 60: 151. ———  . ———  . Hjalmar. Ignoto. NQ I/8: 195-6. I. “Leer” = Hungry. Henry. NQ VII/1: 338. NQ 178: 461. MAH 3: 451. Hermathena 1: 407-40. Die Indogermanen. Sincere. 1866.). A minot. 1897. 1858a. Indogermanische Forschungen. A. Hautboy. Huss. NQ III/10: 290. 1890a. I. WA 3: 64. 1879a. Gustav. 1866. I. ———  . “Ullatts” or “Ullitts. Salzburg. Ingleby. T. Story in Harlem Slang. The Word “gun. NQ I/8: 377.J. Ingram. ———  . Eit Edda-ord: tún. aus der alten Essener Volkssprache. Esemplastic. Hyder. Reading Johnson’s Dictionary. Review of: Heinrich. 1887-88. 1891. Ernest. Drevneishie indoevropeiskosemitskie iazykovye kontakty. ———  . H. Anonymous. & c. 1858b. NQ V/7: 274. NQ III/6: 160.B. Balderdash. Beukelzoon. 1832. Reviews: Anonymous. Cant. NQ IX/5: 432-3.” a Thief. I. Chink. Arnold. Verb III/3: 16. W. Ingall. 1860. Hupe.’ IF 40: 144-5. Tannaby. Etymological Notes on Lewis and Short’s Latin Dictionary. 1889. Futy. WA 7: 17. Ihne. Hutt. Festgruß zum sechzigjährigen Stiftungsfest der Burschenschaft “Alemania”. Arthur. Jr. NQ X/5: 330-1. ———  . The Prefix wall.K.O. London: John Russell Smith. NQ IV/4: 521.” GM 102: 228-9. 1879b. Clement Mansfield. Hermathena 4: 105-20.C. Charmed and Other Quarks. Th. Bibliography Ideforss. Sincere. Gasoline. EM 37: 110-12.B.C. 1869. 1853b. Sharp-Shins. KVNS 37: 57-60. 1896.” NQ V/6: 274. Skylarking. I 173 . 1890b. Hanns. 1874. Ernst. Holcombe. Indrebø. Running a Muck. Hypomagirus. 1861. ESt 11: 492-5. Review: Deeters.N. I. ScM 45: 233-49. Review: Platz. 1922. ———  . See Also Supplement 2: Indian. Vol. Husemann. F. ANQ 6: 67. NQ II/4: 365.L. ä. 1891.M. Wentworth. ANQ 5: 44. 1909. ———  .M.G. NQ VII/3: 476. 1924. NQ I/8: 523. Schooner. I. 1800. NQ 186: 182. Horace. NQ II/7: 72-3. 1857b. Granger. I. 1879.M. 1864. 1859.” GM 56: 651-2. AmM 55: 84-96.L. 1897. 1947. “Taglioni” = Greatcoat. Morgan-Rattlers. 1857a. Malsh. Al-Borak. Huth. 1944. NQ I/1: 253-4. ———  . 1932. ANF 47: 1-50. ———  . 1849-50. 1883. 1883. Umble. Ingraham. Paddy Persons. Gazebo. Kerosine. Wiener Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte und Linguistik 4. Illustrated by Examples from Ancient Authors. Hurston. 1940. 1896. An Adventure in Etymology 2. 1877. Iljinskij. Halidam. Johnny Cake.

Volume II: Supplement 3. ———  . J.C.A. Thomas V. slon.). Isaac. 1882. Ito. NQ II/10: 299. NQ IV/1: 399.” AJNQ 2: 134-5. Indoevropeiskie etimologii. Christmas Box.P. ———  . Elementa 1: 1-5. ANQ 4: 307. ———  . 1865. 1926. IF 50: 247-50. 1869a. moiety’ in IndoEuropean and Germanic. Hogshead. 1948. 1890c. Émile. NQ III/7: 190. 1879. 1901. NQ II/11: 486. Mitsuhiko. ———  . NQ I/3: 151. ———  . 1865b. 1865c. See Also Gamkrelidze.F. ———  . 1865e. ———  . Lat. Yeoman. IF 44: 346-8. 1979. Call a Spade a Spade. Alexander and Graham R.B. J. ———  . Balt 13: 223-36. Lobby. MAH 3: 584. See Falileyev. FS Streitberg 1924a : 200-37. The Origin of the Word “farm. NQ IV/3: 198-9. 1865g. Razyskaniia v oblasti anatoliiskogo iazykoznaniia. 1999b. *a=os. NQ III/11: 384-5. ANQ 8: 100.B. Ipsico. J. ResB : 135-49.’ NQ 196: 434. Going a-Hodening. WSl 42: 57-85. VIa 4: 127-36. ———  .C. 2. 1929. NQ V/3: 186.” NQ II/1: 519. DCNQ 23: 179. The Baltic God of Light and the BaltoSlavic Word for Star. Ipsen. On Terms for ‘half. Singlet : Cinglet.A. ———  . Sockdolager. 1890a. Thud. NQ I/1: 473. 1868b. ———  . ùlûfaj ‘slonovaia kost'.B. 1886. Groom. Islander. 1905. ———  . NQ IV/1: 163. IEC 10 : 27-48. J. 1888. NQ III/7: 157-8. Huon.W. Irwin. NQ III/11: 141-2. 1999c. Ion. 1891. Pot Wall. ———  . WA 1: 116-17. 1997. Salmon May. ———  . ———  . cuprum. Low : Barrow. Muck-a-Muck. Spruce. ———  . ———  . Der alte Orient und die Indogermanen.G. 1889. Nicker. Gunther. NQ X/3: 142-3. Inquisitor – J. 1973. J. Ivins. Invicta.A. NQ III/8: 340-1. 1963. Names of Flowers. J. ———  . J J. George Vere. NQ IV/1: 613-14.” NQ I/9: 103. J.A. Traces of Indo-European Medical Magic in an Old English Charm.. O proiskhozhdenii dr. Wilhelm. ———  .A. ———  . 1923.” AdNQ 1: 156.B. 1984. and Viacheslav Vs. ———  .H. NQ III/7: 326-7. J. 1868c. Graham R. ———  . ———  . 1854. Irving. Review of: Benveniste.C. NQ III/7: 170. 1932. School. 1885. K indoevropeiskim nazvaniiam kolesa i kolesnitsy. 1865. Etim 1971 : 298-306. 1981. 1851. The Origin of the Word “cant. 1951. ———  . Querns. NQ III/7: 482. ANQ 6: 159. CM 45: 710-21. Origin of the Word “cant. 1866. A Note on the Word ‘sash. 1861. 1892. NQ III/11: 146. ———  . Isaac. F. AdNQ 1: 224-5. Johnny Cake.D. ———  . 1977a. 1885-86. NQ III/6: 316. SNQ 6/3: 33. 1909.-grech. Larboard. ———  . 1865a. J. Derivation of the Word “cash. Minot. 1860. 1856. Marshall. Shoal.A. 1880. 1881-82. EA 1: 111. Razyskaniia v oblasti anatoliiskogo iazykoznaniia. On the Etymology of Latin elementa.’ ENBSP : 66-75. Gravy. 1865d. Suthering. ———  . Sumerisch-akkadische Lehnwörter im Indogermanischen.NQ III/9: 70. ANQ 8: 270. 1865. ———  . NQ IV/3: 63. J. Nazvaniia slona v iazykakh Evrazii. MNQ 6: 303. Aisle. ———  . 1868. 1863. 1999a. 1867c. ———  . 1892. 1881-82. Mistletoe. FS Georgiev : 112-17. 1892. 1868a. Marshall. 1921. ———  . ANQ 5: 271. IF 39: 232-6. ———  . Internationale Zeitschrift für allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft. Highbinder. 1890b. English Army Slang as Used in the Great War. 1875. Shole. Thomas Ralph. ———  . ———  . 1869b. J. By and by. Vol. Paulie. k›proj und idg. IF 41: 174-83. 1977b.B. Ithuriel. Pantaloon. 1867a. J. ———  . Review of: Conrady. NQ III/10: 79. 1861. Barapicklet. KNB 1: 19. ———  . Groaning Beer. ———  . MAH 4: 70-1. ———  . Bisk. FS Rauch : 1-24. The Aberdeen Pynours. 1891. 1867. or Aile. Mungo. Pun. 1853. The Derivation of the Word mistletoe. 1-3. Bacon. Moutre. O proiskhozhdenii nekotorykh baltiiskikh nazvanii metallov. 174 . Isle. FS Lehmann : 172-7. ———  . Ivanov. Men as Things. ———  . Ivanov. Etim 1983 : 160-6. Palatalization and Labiovelars in Luwian. Iulus. 1867b. See Supplement 2: Celtic. Etim 1979 : 130-8. 1980. Etim 1975 : 149-61. Cheshire Words. griech. 1921. J. Review: Price. Heriot. NQ III/9: 477-8. etc. Mare.Bibliography Inquisitor. 1996. NQ III/11: 246. 1864. NQ VII/6: 298. ———  . Review of: Oehl. August. Enough. Techmer (ed.A. NQ XII/9: 538. ANQ 4: 200. Cavell. 1881. NQ VII/8: 273. 1849-50. Caitiff : Crow : Mock : Laugh.P. Viacheslav Vs.B. ———  . 1924. ———  . ———  . 1865f. 1962. NQ IV/1: 300. Beest. NQ III/3: 50. Razyskaniia v oblasti anatoliiskogo iazykoznaniia. NQ I/7: 560. NQ IX/7: 257.C. NQ III/8: 312-13. J. 1993.L. ———  . Etim 1977 : 145-9.B. 1985. John. ———  . Horse : Grace. ———  . 1925. NQ III/8: 459-60. A Neglected Early Romance Borrowing in Slavic: Vulgar Latin oxycomina – Slavic oskomina.

J. J. NQ IV/12: 219. Etymology of “coach.D. Curmudgeon. NQ I/3: 179-80. Butternuts. ———  . NQ I/7: 50. ANQ 2: 59. NQ II/12: 248. NQ IV/10: 98. ANQ 2: 94. ANQ 3: 128. J. ———  .S. Fall. ———  . J. 1852.N. ———  . 1872. 1924. Haywire Mind. ———  . Skemmy : Skinnum. NQ I/6: 471.W.F. J.” NQ II/9: 72. 1878a. NQ 166: 13. 1882b. 1911. J. 1883e. Quives. J.F. 1876. 1849-50. Scread (Screed). Aired. Theodolite.I. ANQ 2: 24-6. NQ 171: 300. HM 8: 79-80. NQ I/7: 633.E. Schooners.H. Our Ancient Bickerings. 1936.C. NQ VI/5: 216. ———  . NQ III/7: 467-8.N. 1851. 1883a. 1868b.D.G. Hussar.B. Civilation. HM 6: 37. Haha. ———  . Tyke. 1883d. ———  . 1877d.H. NQ XI/4: 371. NQ V/8: 182. ———  . ———  . not Celtic. 1873. Tennis. Maudlin. 1853.C. ———  . ———  .B. Bibliography J. NQ V/7: 30-1. Rabbit. Gradely. Oss.G. J. ———  . Lyke Porch or Litch Porch. ———  . J. Gareing : Gare. ———  . ———  . J. 1851. J. Foofaraw. ———  .D. “Pick” = Vomit. NQ II/3: 139.S.N. Theodolite. ANQ 2: 250-1. 1868. NQ I/4: 190. “Bonair” in the Old Marriage Service. NQ IV/6: 229. Aghindle or aghendole. Harlot. 1878. 1893. 1933. Bogus. Nievie-nick-nack. J. J.C. 1916.C. ———  . Derivation of “mammet. Singing Bread. ANQ 3: 141. ———  . 1864.H. 1869. ———  . Ath 1: 378.G. Ossage Lane. ———  . NQ IV/9: 409-10. 1880.N. Obscure Expressions. 1889b. Hurrah. J. 1864a. 1882a. 1882c. 1883c. NQ I/6: 564-5.C. Mirage. 1883b. 1884. Minnis.F. Berceaunette. All’s Well That Ends Well.E.G. ———  . 1872b.E. ———  . NQ II/8: 489-90.O. NQ I/5: 255-6. 1862.” NQ VIII/7: 12. NQ IV/9: 228. 1853. J. J. ———  . The Baltic Sea and the Rein-Deer. 1861a. Bloody. Bon-Fire. NQ VI/4: 415. 1887. NQ II/5: 314.H. 1868a. 1889c. The Etymology of “jingo. Beanfeast : Beano. NQ IV/10: 381. 1851. J. J. NQ III/8: 413. NQ I/1: 169. Awning. ———  . 1885. 175 . ———  . 1895. ———  . Matchcoat. ———  . NQ IV/10: 362.R. 1877b. NQ III/5: 319. Chug-Chuggie. MNQ 2: 134. 1897. NQ V/7: 499. ———  . ———  . 1886. ———  .H. To Fettle. – J. 1898. J.M. GM 103: 386. NQ IV/8: 385. J. NQ V/9: 473. Rostrum. Chimere. 1869.P. NQ VI/9: 486.F. Tike. 1865b. Poulster. NQ IV/10: 283. ———  .O. 1864b.” NQ IV/7: 216. Podike.A. 1857. 1872g. or faul. Incony.G. J. 1852. Cutty Pipes. ———  . 1859. NQ XII/2: 208. ———  . Soft Sawder. Craig. 1861. 1865a. Games Vocabulary: “Skerring. J. Need-Fire. NQ I/8: 540. ———  . 1891. Clunching. ———  . ———  . 1855.G. 1878b. ———  . 1877c. HM 6: 259. ———  . 1871.C.D.M. ———  .J. 1852. Fiasco.C. 1877. ———  . LD 116/21: 38. J. NQ IV/4: 412.” NQ XIII/3: 337. ———  . ———  . Corrody. in its Slang Sense. Tryst. NQ VI/7: 394-5. 1889a. Ath 1: 670. 1877a. ———  . Hotchpot. 1891. Killoggy. NQ VI/2: 454-5. NQ VII/12: 115-16.R. 1851. 1880b. ———  . Teagle. ———  . ———  . Mayonnaise. NQ VII/2: 97. Infantry. Motet : Tenor. NQ I/10: 411.F. 1888a. Tab. 1870. Skedaddle. Derivation of rip “a rake or libertine. Derivations of English Words. 1872b. Ath 2: 122. Meaning of Mop. NQ V/6: 412. NQ VI/7: 517. 1906.” NQ VIII/4: 352. NQ III/9: 288. NQ X/6: 311. ———  . 1860. NQ III/7: 337. Ath 2: 442. 1857. 1859. 1862. 1942. 1870. 1865. ———  . MNQ 3: 20. J. MNQ 1: 30. NQ II/12: 248. 1861b. ———  . ———  . Greenbacks. HM 5: 286-7. 1881. Taboo. NQ VI/8: 174. J. Moutre. ———  . NQ I/4: 212. Etymology of church. A Ship’s Berth. ———  .H. NQ VI/7: 15-16.D. 1888b. Baked Pears = “Wardens” : Bedford Fair. 1871. J.C. Tennis.C. ———  . Valerian. ———  . etc. 1864a. Obscure Expressions. 1866.J. 1880a.E. NQ V/8: 323-4.L. 1872a. 1866. ———  . 1883f. NQ V/10: 103. ———  . NQ V/8: 112. NQ I/4: 198. NQ I/11: 235.J. 1854a. NQ VI/6: 132-3. Pung. ———  . 1872a.C. 1853.G. NQ II/7: 444.R. NQ V/12: 473. Ath 1: 506. 1852. MAH 6: 225-6. 1872c. 1872f. in Whale-Fishing. Pedigree.” “fainits. NQ VII/12: 98. NQ IV/10: 117.” NQ I/9: 43. NQ III/5: 427-8. NQ II/4: 116. ———  . J. NQ IX/1: 224. Neef. Pussy. HM 8: 118. Maupigyrnum. ———  . ———  . NQ I/6: 184. Ath 2: 529. J. Pariah. 1858. Spurring.F. NQ VI/7: 517. 1900.M.H. ———  . Buckeye State. NQ IX/6: 493. Smous. NQ VI/12: 296. ———  . 1854b. ———  . ———  . Balloon.R. Killoggy. NQ IV/1: 613. 1859. Aired. 1879. ———  . 1872e. NQ IV/5: 421. ———  . 1864b. NQ IV/9: 328. ———  . NQ VI/2: 210. J. NQ IV/1: 280. 1879. Buckeye. Hogshead. SNQ 1/1: 108. ———  . NQ VI/7: 134. Spinny or Spinney. ———  . NQ III/9: 264.H. Croylooks. The Grole of the Garioch.M. 1871. ———  . Dich.Ck. ———  . NQ VI/5: 454. Cat. Shakespeariana. Portuguese Origin of Some English Words. Foreign-English Words. 1934. J. J. 1872d. ———  . 1833. Crag. J.T. Boune. NQ VIII/12: 175. 1881.A. J. ———  .M. Fen : Fend. Meaning of “fog. NQ III/6: 316.

1877a. 1877. J. Badger.N.M. Yankee. Names of Numbers. Tympan : Candlestick.” Academy 50: 50-1. Aspirin : Litmopyrine.M. 1873. NQ I/1: 371. Culter. ———  .J. Forlot. ———  .T. ———  . GM 89: 7-8. J.T.S.J. 1861. Chatter-Box. 1871b. J. Haberdasher. Campshed.P. 1854. NQ IX/5: 12. Chimere. ———  . NQ I/1: 168. 1854. Boast. ———  . Bosse. Huckleberry. ———  .H. Larboard. NQ VII/6: 232-3.M. 1853. 1875.C. J. Hornbook. J. EA 2: 170. Camouflage.S. Heel-Taps. Garroons or garrons. J. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. NQ I/5: 187. Pilm. J.B. 1871b.H. ———  . 1858c. NJKA 39: 141-4.P.N. Fare or faire. 1860. 1850. 1856b. J.I. 1859a. ———  . Medical Greek. NQ IV/7: 108. Stevedore. ———  .L. 1934. NQ I/8: 154-5. Swabbers. 1872.S. Farthingale. Filace. LD 118/7: 29. 1900. 1870. J. A Span of Horses.S. NQ I/10: 334. 1860. J. 1882. NQ II/9: 275. Ghetto. NQ VI/6: 9. NQ I/5: 466-7. 1860. NQ I/3: 260-1.Bibliography J. Devonianisms. NQ VI/5: 454. ANQ 8: 55. J. ———  . ———  . 1856. J. Quiz. WA 1: 131-2. NQ VI/6: 48.” Academy 47: 218. Scotch Words. 1850. ———  . 1895. 1912. NQ IV/9: 285.C. 1853b. ———  . 1891.B. ———  . 1858a.S. Cucumber. 1871. NQ II/1: 321. The Nightingale and the Hop. ———  . NQ XII/5: 108. Lait or late. ———  . Strophe. Hal. Jr. ———  .M.C. Derivation of the Word “callis. MNHNQ 2: 615. NQ VIII/3: 274-5. The Wykehamical “scob. ———  . NQ II/2: 236. 1849-50. Eiebreis. ———  . Academy 50: 204. NQ IX/4: 318. ———  . 1871c. Ab : Aber. Derivation of. 1926. NQ IV/7: 113. 1917. 1857. J. ———  .H.J. 1888.” NQ IV/7: 315. 1861. ———  .J. Sleight. NQ I/4: 344. NQ I/6: 568. ANQ 4: 201.NQ I/7: 544. ———  . 1862. 1858. Bumptious and gumption. ———  . 1852. Giving the Sack. J. 1856a.NQ I/12: 1855. ———  . NQ III/8: 544-5. J. NQ II/9: 284-5. 1885.” an Almshouse. NQ III/3: 115. J. 1889-90b.H. NQ II/12: 276. 1891. ———  .McD. Shilly-Shally. J. ———  .R. NQ I/7: 367. J. ———  . Haberdasher. NQ I/7: 559.J.A. 1877b. Farroll. NQ 151: 356. NQ XI/10: 106. Derivation of Vikings.N. NQ II/12: 118. 1914. 1912. Etymology of “oubit. 1853. NQ V/4: 524. Bridge. J. 1858b. J. 1884. Nigger. ———  .T. slight or slite. A Note on Chaucer: Jacke of Dover: Dovering. NQ II/12: 61-2.B. MAH 3: 584. J. ———  . ———  . J. NQ II/12: 38. NQ I/6: 88.R. ———  . 1922.B. 1851a.L. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/8: 270. 1881. 1882. J.H. 1853. Etymology of whisk or whist. J. MAH 1: 330-1. 1885-86. 1853. NQ II/4: 501. Gors. NQ VII/3: 236. NQ VII/6: 298. 1853a. 1852. 1861. ———  . 1872. Vers.T. Coffee. Old Fogie.G.G.N.F.K. Saulies. NQ II/5: 67. 1851b. NQ I/8: 161. NQ I/1: 237. NQ II/8: 521. 1896. Humbug. Buckram. “Welted” = Faded. NQ I/10: 203. Twyndles.R. J. Jack. NQ IV/6: 389. ———  . 1861. 1865a. MarM 2: 346. Banyan. NQ II/5: 32.MT. 176 . NQ VIII/1: 192-3.Mn. 1882. ———  . Lowbell. NQ 151: 69.H. ———  .” NQ VIII/10: 55. 1919. J. NQ IX/9: 250-1. NQ I/8: 527. J. 1849-50. ———  . MNQ 8: 268. Ath 1: 122.J. ———  .L. J. Who Was John Bunyan? NQ II/6: 67-8. J. Mantel-Piece. NQ I/4: 383-4. MNQ 8: 264-5. 1890. Humble Pie. ———  .G. NQ I/1: 204-5. 1915. 1853.H. NQ I/7: 391. 1889-90a. NQ V/1: 346. &c. 1879. Brag and balderdash. ———  . NQ I/7: 272-3. LD 117/17: 3. Minot. 1859b. Academy 39: 562-3. J. Derivations of.N. Connecticut Yankees. “Bosch” or “Bosh.H.S. 1926. ———  . ÅIppoj. NQ II/11: 349. NQ IV/8: 459. ———  . – J. Humbug. A Suggested Derivation for “Yorker. 1893. J. NQ I/9: 273.G. 1851. J. 1871.S. NQ V/8: 235. Codfish. ———  . Port. 1852. Johnny Cake. J. 1869. 1892. J. Bigotry. 1853a. NQ III/2: 294. 1871c. J. NQ IV/8: 97. Dannocks.R. 1899. 1861. J. 1856. Dandy and dandiprat. J. 1871a. 1852. Buzz.P. MAH 1: 513-14.D.M. 1874. Worthing = Manure. 1819. NQ V/3: 229.O. 1887. Forrell. Sarcognomy. Reim. Forthlot. MarM 2: 319. 1917.J. Triforium. ———  .T. J. ———  . Giving Quarter. J. NQ III/1: 447. Pot Waller. Kendal Green. ———  . NQ II/2: 381-2. Leeze Me.R. NQ IV/11: 504. Meaning of “Naccarine. NQ VI/10: 286. NQ II/5: 10-11. NQ XII/11: 29. Pemmican. ———  . 1862. 1854.” NQ VI/11: 217. J. Hal. 1902. 1865b.S. ———  . 1875. 1934.” NQ I/8: 150.P. NQ II/9: 435. Glove. and the Hand. J.R. Old Fogies. ———  . 1888. ———  . 1863. NQ II/8: 529-30. Yankee. Origin of the Name.K. Origin of Word bug. NQ IV/7: 166-7.L. SDNQ 14: 229.J. Ring-Taw. Nugget. SDNQ 15: 133. ———  . ———  .Q. 1871a. ———  .S. English Etymologies. Kalends.A. Ship’s Painter. J.T. 1896. 1896. Egrass. Tramways. Two Wykehamical Books. “Czar” or “tsar. ———  .A. Peasecod. ———  . 1885. J. Sangaree. ———  . ———  . J. 1853b. WA 5: 175. MNQ 6: 128. 1885-86.R.S. ———  .L.J. NQ IV/8: 371. Heathen. Gavel.O. ———  . Derivation of æra. J. Ath 1: 382.H.

1933. Etymology of “till. Gun. 1876b. J. Land-Damn. IF 46: 335-41. 1875. NQ XI/8: 194. 1866. Jacobs. NQ IV/6: 355. ———  . Jacobsen. 1927. Northamptonshire Saws : Spurs. 1914. Through-Stone. NQ VIII/8: 131. ———  .Sh. Jackson.D. J.P. Jaberg.Y. NQ IV/1: 160.T. NQ III/8: 77-8. 1894. 1928. Dalk. Jackson. Hedge Bot : Gate Bot : Harr Post.W. Fun. The Etymology of “humbug. Shard or Sharn.” “until. 1898. 1855. ———  . 1891. NQ I/2: 397. J. Aver. 1851. 1871a. 1961. SpK 21: 111-18. Humbug. 1987. 1911.W. Used in the County. J.J. Paul À. 1861. NQ IX/12: 334-5. Solidarity. ZM 28: 310-75. 1870a.. NQ XII/4: 252.V. J. Zur Sach. Jaatinen. 1900. NQ V/1: 347. ———  .W. 1877.T. 1863. KZ 48: 139-40. NQ III/4: 498. 1857. 1856. 1885. ———  . Origin of the Word chapel. ———  . ———  . NQ V/2: 206-7. 1947. Land-Damn. 1875. Joseph. Jacobsen. ———  . Toby Jug. NQ I/2: 463. Jackson. ———  . 1850a. ———  . 1857. NQ V/7: 32. 1867. 1936. Good Old Etymologies.T. J. Lærig. ———  . 1895. 1904. Jacobs. ———  . 1881-82.B. ———  . ———  . ———  . The Spoon and its History. ———  . Jackson. 1850b. 1874b. Henchman. NQ VI/9: 232. FS Laird : 20-52. J. or Furlet. Connexion of Words – The Word “freight. Lis. 1922. 1866. NQ V/9: 454. 1887. Spinney. Josef. Forlot. 1868. LB 4: 13953. 1897a. Derivation of pamphlet. NQ I/3: 292. ———  . NQ II/12: 402. J. Bowler Hat. 1878. Kell Wells. NQ XII/7: 406. Etymologischer VorlesungsAnschlag. 1876a.Ss. Hermann. Eine neue Ansicht über die Entstehung des R und damit Zusammenhängendes. 1875. ———  . NQ IV/7: 105. NQ IX/1: 10. ———  . Got. 1892. John B. Crozier. “Flass” and “peth. Soke. ANQ 5: 132. 1918. NQ II/4: 39-40. Bozzimacu. ANQ 6: 174. Bronze. More Particularly in England. Hawthorn. “The sun never sets. Offal: Its Etymology. Amice. ———  . F. NQ IV/8: 489. ———  . Bibliography J. Jacobson. 1885. MLR 6: 96. Walpole and Whittington. Bran new v.” or “haining. “Hayne. Antigropelos. Jacobsohn. 1920.P. 1879b.” NQ V/6: 524. NQ VIII/12: 312.V. ———  . “To Catch a Crab. Cabal.R. NQ II/2: 117. 1859. ———  .W. 1870. DS 9: 83-8. Staith. J. ———  . 1890a. J. NQ II/12: 132-3. J. NQ V/4: 4. 1897b. ———  . Georgina Frederica. Altgermanisches. Jackson. ZDA 66: 217-46. baurgs. The Utas of Easter. 1861. J. LD 122/23: 27. 1853. Gazebo. H. ———  .K. ———  . London: Trübner & Co. Donkey. 1871b.” NQ I/2: 389. 1850a. 1850b. 1875a. Cocksticks. NQ IV/7: 58. ANQ 5: 82. 1892. Ember Days. ———  . Bosh.M. Shard : Cow-Shard. NQ IV/5: 88. ———  . H. Wortgeographische und entwicklungsgeschichtliche Studien. NQ VIII/12: 371. Garderobe. 1865. JHI 44: 75-88. ———  . ———  . 1890b. 1856. Dog. Jabez. Derivation of “calamity. Caucus. Sconce.F. What Is a Newt? NQ IV/2: 484-5. NQ XII/9: 291. 1890a. NQ X/1: 173.W. Jackson. ———  . Dølepinde. ———  . NQ II/7: 245. Icta.” NQ I/2: 430. Cobber. 1870d. Jigger. Etymology and Etymologic. ———  . Jackson.H. Infare. The Origin of “O. NQ IV/7: 482. Jackson. Review: Anonymous. 1891b. ———  . Das Pronomen ‘jeder’ im Mittelniederdeutschen.T. 1913. NQ IV/6: 561. AdNQ 1: 59-60. Geburtstag. NQ VII/3: 312-13. 177 . Derivation of theodolite or thedolith. ———  . NQ XII/11: 459. TLS September 20: 479. Donkey. Jacques. NQ 180: 27-8. ———  . HM 1: 88. NQ VI/11: 158.” etc. Diabread. Arch 53: 107-46. ———  . ———  . Widershins. 1926. NQ IV/7: 379. 1871-72. NQ III/4: 379. Burff or burf.” NQ I/12: 175-6. 1879. 1871c. 1870b. NQ VIII/2: 473.E. Jackson. The Root of the Matter: Reflections of English Etymological Dictionaries. J. Academy 39: 40-1. NQ III/10: 118. Zu den ältesten arischen Lehnwörtern in den finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen. Beanfeast : Beano. ANQ 6: 149. its Form. ———  . Dime : Picayune. KZ 54: 254-86. Karl. ———  . Review of: Festgabe Josef Szinnyei zum 70. Agnostic. ———  . ———  .T.und Bezeichnungsgeschichte der Beinbekleidung in der Zentralromania. ———  .”MHR 9: 50-1. NQ VIII/6: 317. 1918. 1875b. Shropshire Word Book: A Glossary of Archaic and Provincial Words. ———  . 1983. NQ III/11: 66-7. NQ V/3: 383-4.J. Brand new. 1959. ———  . NQ V/1: 18. Pensy : Smittle. “Ask” = Tart. 1921. ———  . 1929. Port : Babord.” NQ V/5: 332. Skuqikß.L.” NQ I/8: 409. 1890b. NQ VI/12: 437.” NQ V/5: 293.V. ———  .W.Sh. Stephen. 1868. Stunt. &c. Oudfriesche etymologie. Reckan. William H. ———  . – Jacques J. Firlot. Etymology of “parse. Martta. Edward S. 1871. ———  . J. 1849-50. NQ VII/10: 405.” NQ II/2: 156-7. DS 6: 93-4. 1891a.W. The Prefix “Dan. J.W.” NQ I/1: 268. J. Coleridge. Beanfeast : Beano. J. 1863. 1941. 1876. ———  .T. 1884. NQ IV/6: 27. 1874. NQ VII/10: 373. SUST 67: 136-47. 1874a. ———  . Material and Development. NQ V/4: 86. 1903. NQ V/3: 173. NQ IV/6: 309-10. 1870c. Jr. Victor.W.F. WuS 9: 137-69. 1871. NQ III/10: 404. Jacobi. ———  .

———  . 1809. 1935a. Cardene. ———  . Jäkel. FS Dick : 199-221.. 1873b. Review: Sherwen. NQ 182: 110. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. Olaf. Illustrating the Words in their Different Significations by Examples from Ancient and Modern Writers. Academy 68: 184. Paul Lothar.. 1944. ———  . WA 4: 12. NQ VI/6: 457. Blower. A Nineteenth-Century French View of the Origin of ‘Yankee. WA 5: 18. OE staefn/stefn in Old Germanic and IndoEuropean Environment. 1936b. 1998. 1882a. ———  . ———  . 1884-85. ———  . GunnlÖ0 and the Precious Mead (Hávamál). NQ 171: 300. Alfred. 1942. Jagi+. Jahalom. New Words. Svava. Ernst. 1911. ———  . Edinburgh: University Press for W. ———  .” a County Seat. NQ VI/3: 477. Über Berührungen der alten Slaven mit Turkotataren und Germanen vom sprachwissenschaftlichen Standpunkt. 1908. 1941. O stycích star6ch Slovanu s Turkotatary a Germány s hlediska jazykozpytného. NQ 180: 103. Jaggard. Josef. Review: Anonymous. NQ 168: 237. 1936a. Breslau: Schmidt. ———  . 1988. Incony. 1987. 1995. FS Schneider : 95-110. Zum indogermanischen Namen der Espe.’ NQ 168: 349. ———  . 1883. 1939. NQ IV/12: 217-18. NQ 166: 412. NQ VI/8: 176. Illustrating the Words in their Different Significations by Examples from Ancient and Modern Writers. ———  . Kerse. 1811b. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. Silberpappel. ———  . 1943. 2002. ———  . 1841. Jager. 1966. Fig Pudding. ———  . NQ IV/12: 38. Paisley: Alexander Gardner. Janert. NQ IV/10: 507. NQ 167: 456. James. Review: Anonymous. 1891. Review: Anonymous. 1815-16. WA 3: 6-7. “Hall. ———  . Creech. 1906-07. ———  . Belfry. Jakob. Review: Anonymous. Jakobsen. SIL 2: 33-9. ———  . 1883. NQ 168: 237. Illustrating the Words in their Different Significations by Examples from Ancient and Modern Writers. William. Jakobsdóttir. FS Cowgill : 6677. de. 1933. Derivation of “saunterer. 1982. 1910. ———  . 1808. Jäger. PE : 27-57.” NQ V/11: 117. Mariola. Edinburgh: W. The Metaphorical Concept of Mind: “Mental Activity Is Manipulation. Old English m7l and s7l in the AllGermanic Environment: A Comparative Study. Poolar. 1879-82a.” as Applied to Spirituous Liquors.Bibliography Jaffe. 1873e. ———  . 1940. ———  . Strongullion. ———  . 1873c. Jannok. Tram. KZ 97: 202-3. Review: Anonymous. 1885-86. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. “Haywire” Mind. Word 11: 611-17. Nice. NQ VI/2: 331.A. Truck. the Wild Cherry. NQ VI/6: 390. Paisley: Alexander Gardner. NQ 184: 268. Frederick William Pearce. 1934a. Jamison. Janko. Tappinger. and Scallions. ANQ 7: 139. Belfry. Jamieson. Ralph N. Mind your P’s and Q’s. 1880b. 1825. ———  . ———  . 1934b. 1935b. Jaffe – Jannok ———  . NQ VI/6: 110. 1831-32. 1882b. See Schröer. ———  . ———  . Melca. Chervill. WuS 1: 94-109. NQ 165: 385-6. See De Jager. Jamieson. Ist mlÉko – [. Roman. Edinburgh: Printed at the University Press for W. NQ IV/12: 117. 139-92. ———  . A. MM : 318-47. Jakobson. Belfry. IF 20: 229-316. ———  . 1883b.] – ein Lehnwort? ASlP 11: 308-9. 1881. On OE Time Concepts and their Germanic and IE Cognates. Stephanie W. reduplizierenden Praeterita. 1814. MM : 11-21. ———  . NQ X/8: 371. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. GCS : 67-84. ———  . Carbona or carbonas. ———  . 1872. Michel Martin Arnold. with Paul Lothar Jäger. 1880a. VCACFJ 17: 100-31. NQ IV/12: 114.D. Jakobsen. 1879-82b. nachgewiesen. NQ VI/5: 271-2. Pedlar. Vatroslav. John. Jahalom. NQ 177: 178. Nordiske minder på Orknoerne. Tait. Ascance. Nice. Supplement to the Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. 1935c. 1990. 1955. “Dry. ———  . Adrian. Gypsophila. 1873d.” LCCW : 197-229. G. Wheal as Applied to Cornish Mines. 1879. ———  .E. Words: Additions to the ‘N. Linguistic and Philological Remarks on Some Vedic Body Parts. 1828a. 1866. While Reading Vasmer’s Dictionary. ———  . 1888. In the Circle of Love. Hermes Scythicus: Or the Radical Affinities of the Greek and Latin Languages to the Gothic: To Which Is Prefixed a Dissertation on the Historical Proofs of the Scythian Origin of the Greeks. Jago. New Words. Glotta 2: 38-49.’ AS 28: 231-2. 1882g. NQ 168: 313-14. 1905. Hvordan og når er leikavledningene oppstått. 1984. John. 1882c. & C. 1935d. 1953. NQ 187: 84. Tennis. Der germanische Ursprung der lateinischen Sprache und des römischen Volkes. Sallies. NQ IV/11: 492. NQ VI/2: 492. Jäkel. ———  . Tait. A. 1882d. 1873a. 1907. Jankowsky. NQ 170: 88. Kurt R. NQ 178: 124. Boondoggle. Cater-Cousins. ———  . 1909. Jakubowicz. Klaus L. Belfry. ———  . Jolly. Review: Anonymous. Ipse for Ale. 1831. NQ III/10: 36. ———  . 178 . ———  . Über germanisch E2 und die sog. ———  . Stevedore. ———  .

Jansen – Jennings
Jansen, Hubert. 1900. Globus 77: 147-50. Review of: Schuchardt, Hugo, 1898-99. Jansson, Valter. 1936a. Orden harv, härv. FS Geijer (Herman) : 1-32. ———  . 1936b. Räkneordet “fyra.” FS Olson : 272-87. ———  . 1937. ANF 53: 84-93. Review of: Germanska namnstudier tillägnade Evald Lidén den 3 oktober 1932. ———  . 1979. Die Zahlwörter fyra ‘vier’ und fyrtio ‘vierzig’ in den nordischen Sprachen. NySt 59: 147-63. Jansson, Valter, et al. 1936. Ordgeografi och språkhistoria. Nordiska Texter och Undersökningar 9. Stockholm: H. Geber. Review: Springer, Otto, 1938. Jantzen, Hermann. 1898. Gotische Sprachdenkmäler mit Grammatik, Übersetzung und Erläuterungen. Leipzig: G.J. Göschen. Review: Horn, Wilhelm, 1899b. Janus. 1881. Dowse. WA 1: 30. Jany@ková, Ilona, and Helena Karlíková (eds.). 2003. Studia etymologica Brunensia. 2. Praha: Nakladatelství Lidové noviny. Review: Bubenik, Vit, 2006. Janzén, Assar. 1938a. Bock und Ziege. Wortgeschichtliche Untersuchungen. Göteborg: Elander. Review: Flom, George Tobias, 1938. ———  . 1938b. Die etymologische Sippe von slav. kys(ka. ZSP 15: 49-60. ———  . 1953. Three Scandinavian Etymologies. SS 25: 123-32. ———  . 1954. Några ortnamn i Älvsborgs län. NB 42: 1-57. ———  . 1960a. Are There So-Called Inversion Compounds in Yorkshire Place-Names? NB 48: 43-81. ———  . 1960b. Frodængh – Floæng – Flöäng. Ett namnskifte. NB 48: 82-93. Jaqury, Mary. 1870. Marmalade. NQ IV/6: 561. Jarratt, F. 1896. Gazette. NQ VIII/9: 442. Järv, Harry. 1973. Hooliganism: The Origin of the Word and its Implications. FS Feilitzen : 170-80. Jasanoff, Jay H. 1976. Gr. ©mfw at. ambo et le mot indoeuropéen pour ‘l’un et l’autre.’ BSLP 71: 123-31. ———  . 1978. Observations on the Germanic Verschärfung. MSS 37: 77-90. ———  . 1988. PIE *gnE ‘recognize, know.’ Laryngaltheorie : 227-39. Jasper. 1856. The Word “Jolly.” NQ II/2: 326. Jaydee. 1852. The Word Handbook. NQ I/6: 72. ———  . 1853. Pic-Nic. NQ I/7: 23. ———  . 1858. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot.” NQ II/6: 345. ———  . 1859. Spinney. NQ II/7: 245. ———  . 1860a. English Etymologies. NQ II/9: 177. ———  . 1860b. Malsh. NQ II/9: 107. ———  . 1861. English Etymologies. NQ II/11: 418. ———  . 1865. Bosh. NQ III/8: 148. ———  . 1866. Gazebo. NQ III/10: 443. ———  . 1869. Croquêt. NQ IV/3: 551-2. ———  . 1871. Roughs. NQ IV/7: 431. ———  . 1881a. Busby. NQ VI/3: 94-5.

Bibliography
———  . 1881b. The Terms “papa” and “mamma.” NQ VI/3: 475. ———  . 1882. Bosh. NQ VI/5: 157. ———  . 1891. Baccarat. NQ VII/12: 237. Jeakes, Thomas J. 1898. Heron. NQ IX/1: 477. ———  . 1901. Foulrice : Lock Elm : Chincherer. NQ IX/7: 453. Jeanville, G. de. See De Jeanville, G. Jebb, John. 1861. Anthem. NQ II/12: 151-2. Jeffcock, J.T. 1853. Sincere. NQ I/8: 399. Jeffrey, H.R. 1920. Hobo. DN 5: 86-7. Jeffreys, M.D.W. 1955. Well, I’m Jiggered! IALR 2: 93-5. ———  . 1960. Words and Etymologies for the Oxford English Dictionary. ESA 3: 71-8. ———  . 1963. Words and Etymologies for the Oxford English Dictionary. Theoria 20: 35-41. J•gers, Benjami¿~. 1958. Über die Verwandtschaft der Sippe von ai. panthAs ‘Weg.’ SprB III/11: 61-88. ———  . 1966. Verkannte Bedeutungsverwandtschaften baltischer Wörter. KZ 80: 6-162, 291-307. Jelinek, Vladimir. 1951. Linguistic Equations for the Study of Indo-European Culture. FS Webster : 77-110. Jellinek, Max Hermann. 1889. Miscellen. PBB 14: 157-61. ———  . 1891. Germanisch ê2. PBB 15: 297-301. ———  . 1907-08. ZDAA 31: 55-6. Review of: Hollander, Lee Milton, 1905. ———  . 1923. Zur christlichen Terminologie im Gotischen. PBB 47: 434-47. ———  . 1929. Gotica. ZDA 66: 117-40. ———  . 1932. ZDAA 51: 178-80. Review of: Wissmann, Wilhelm, 1932. Jellinghaus, Hermann. 1876. Ergänzungen zu E. Müller’s Etymol. Wörterbuche der englishen Sprache aus dem Niederdeutschen. Archiv 55: 157-64. Jellinghaus, Hermann Friedrich. 1893. Git (dschitt) = Lamm. KVNS 17: 14. ———  . 1898a. KVNS 20: 29-32. Review of: Wall, Arnold, 1898. ———  . 1898b. Angelsächsisch-neuenglische Wörter, die nicht niederdeutsch sind. Ang 20: 463-6. ———  . 1899-1900. Snack. KVNS 21: 11. Jenkins, Thomas Atkinson. 1913. French Etymologies. MP 10: 1-12. ———  . 1915-16. An Etymon for English “gun.” MP 13: 239-40. ———  . 1928. Old French engan, Old English gun. Lg 4: 232-7. ———  . 1933a. Origin of the Word sedan. HR 1: 240-2. ———  . 1933b. Word-Studies in French and English. Language Monographs of the Linguistic Society of America 14. Baltimore: Waverley Press. Reviews: Michel, Louis, 1936; Weekley, Ernest, 1935a. Jennings, James. 1825. Observations on Some of the Dialects of the West of England, Particularly Somersetshire. London: Baldwin, Cradok, and Joy. Review: Anonymous, 1826a.

179

Bibliography
Jensen, Frede. 1976. Rich in the Romance Languages: An Etymological mise au point. Semasia 3: 33-7. Jensen, Hans. 1936a. Indogermanisch und Altaisch. FS Hirt : 125-31. ———  . 1936b. Indogermanisch und Austronesisch. FS Hirt : 133-7. ———  . 1936c. Indogermanisch und Chinesisch. FS Hirt : 139-43. ———  . 1936d. Indogermanisch und Dravidisch. FS Hirt : 145-9. ———  . 1936e. Indogermanisch und Grönländisch. FS Hirt : 151-8. ———  . 1936f. Indogermanisch und Koreanisch. FS Hirt : 159-70. ———  . 1936g. Indogermanisch und Uralisch. FS Hirt : 171-81. ———  . 1951. Was bedeutet “Mensch”? ZPh 5: 244-7. ———  . 1952. Die indo-europäischen Zahlwörter 10, 100, 1000. ZPh 6: 50-7. Jensen, Kr. Sandfeld. 1895. Ordet “laban.” Dania 3: 97-104. Jeremiah, J. 1870. Patchin. NQ IV/6: 486. ———  . 1878. Derivation of “ditty.” NQ V/10: 355. Jerram, C.S. 1876a. Derivation of “cousin.” NQ V/6: 16. ———  . 1876b. Derivation of “cousin.” NQ V/6: 75-6. ———  . 1876c. Kine : Kye : Swine. NQ V/5: 190. ———  . 1877. Ogre. NQ V/7: 354. ———  . 1879a. Etymology of “sippet.” NQ V/11: 387. ———  . 1879b. Philately. NQ V/12: 256. ———  . 1880a. Ceremony. NQ VI/2: 372-3. ———  . 1880b. Hearse. NQ VI/1: 426. ———  . 1881a. Basket. NQ VI/4: 13. ———  . 1881b. Cross : Across : Bury. NQ VI/3: 173. ———  . 1881c. “Papa” and “mamma” &c. NQ VI/4: 57. ———  . 1881d. “Soothest” in “Comus.” NQ VI/3: 412. ———  . 1882. Belfry. NQ VI/5: 159. ———  . 1883a. Lierne. NQ VI/7: 255. ———  . 1883b. Skellum. NQ VI/8: 357. ———  . 1905. To Ply. NQ X/4: 110. Jervis, Charles M. 1921. Hoe Cake. NQ XII/8: 236. Jespersen, Otto. 1891. Studier over engelske kasus. København: Klein. Review: Møller, Herman, 1890-92. ———  . 1894a. Om subtraktionsdannelser, særligt på dansk og engelsk. FS Thomsen 1894 : 1-30. ———  . 1894b. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. New York: Macmillan and Company. Review: Anonymous, 1895b. ———  . 1902. Engelsk og nordisk. En afhandling om låneord. NTVKI : 500-14. ———  . 1905. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. Leipzig: B.G. Teubner, New York: G.E. Stechert. Review: Mayhew, Anthony Lawson, 1906c. ———  . 1912. Growth and Structure of the English Language. 2nd ed. Leipzig: G.B. Teubner. Review: Björkman, Erik, 1913. ———  . 1918. Nogle men-ord. FS Tegnér : 49-55.

Jensen – Joeres
———  . 1919. Dansk håbe, eng. hope, tysk hoffen. NTF IV/8: 151-2. ———  . 1922. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. London: G. Allen & Unwin. Review: De Reul, Paul, 1922. ———  . 1925. Language, its Nature, Development and Origin. New York: Henry Holt. Review: Horn, Wilhelm, 1925. ———  . 1933a. ES 15: 43-5. Review of: Wyld, Henry Cecil, 1932. ———  . 1933b. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. København: Levin and Munksgaard. Review: Sommerfelt, Alf, 1937. ———  . 1933c. Voiced and Voiceless Fricatives in English. Linguistica : 346-83. ———  . 1935-36. A Few Back-Formations. ESt 70: 117-22. Jesse, George R. 1872a. The Derivation of “beagle.” Ath 1: 378. ———  . 1872b. Mastiff. NQ IV/10: 199. ———  . 1872c. Mastiff. NQ IV/10: 439. ———  . 1872d. Tyke, Tike. NQ IV/10: 55. ———  . 1874a. Charter of Edward the Confessor. NQ V/1: 54. ———  . 1874b. Grewe. NQ V/2: 355. ———  . 1874c. “Kike” in Chaucer. NQ V/2: 111-12. Jessel, F. 1904a. Euchre. NQ X/1: 13. ———  . 1904b. Euchre. NQ X/1: 116-17. ———  . 1913. Baccarat. NQ XI/7: 133. Jessen, Edwin. 1902-03. Fortsatte Supplementa til dansk etymologisk Ordbog. NTF III/11: 21-32. ———  . 1905-06. Etymologiserende Notitser 2. NTF III/14: 97-108. ———  . 1906-07. Etymologiserende Notitser 3. NTF III/15: 131-47. ———  . 1909-10. Etymologiserende Notitser 4. NTF III/18: 21-36. ———  . 1910-11. Etymologiserende Notitser 5. NTF III/19: 145-59. ———  . 1912-13. Etymologiserende Notitser 6. NTF IV/1: 49-61. ———  . 1914-15. Etymologiserende Notitser 7. NTF IV/3: 97-112. ———  . 1915. Etymologiserende Notitser 8. NTF IV/4: 109-20. ———  . 1916-17. Etymologiserende Notitser 9. NTF IV/5: 113-24. Jessopp, Augustus. 1880. Parson : Person. NQ VI/2: 411. Jewitt, Llewellynn. 1860. Cock-Penny. NQ II/10: 438. Jeyons, F.B. 1876. Persona. NQ V/5: 214. Job, Michael. 1999. Zur semantischen Vorgeschichte von lit. smãkras “Kinn.” FS Schmid : 251-66. Joeres, Rolf. 1995. Wortbildungen mit “-macher” im Althochdeutschen, Mittelhochdeutschen und Neuhochdeutschen. Germanische Bibliothek (n.s.) 3/21. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Meineke, Eckhard, 1997.

180

Joest – Jonas
Joest, Hr.W. 1890. Über den Ursprung des Wortes “Caviar.” VBGAEU : 210-23. . Joffe, Gerardo. 1979. Verb V/4: 10. Joffe, Judah A. 1926. Fun vuanen shtamt dos vuort geto? FS Landoy: 205-9. ———  . 1946. The Origin of the Word ghetto. Yivo 1: 260-73. ———  . 1947. Jazz and racket. Word 3: 105-6. Jóhannesson, Alexander. 1926. Hugur og tunga. Reykjavík: Bókaverzlun Thorsteins Gíslasonar. Review: Uppvall, Axel Jóhan, 1929. ———  . 1951. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fsc. 1: 1-160. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1954a; Einarsson, Stefán, 1953; Malone, Kemp, 1952; Sturtevant, Albert Morey, 1952. ———  . 1952-54. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 2-5. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1954a; Malone, Kemp, 1954; Pisani, Vittore, 1953. ———  . 1952-55. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 2-7: 161-1120. Bern: A. Francke. Review: Ulvestad, Bjarne, 1956a. ———  . 1954. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 4-5. : 481-800. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: Einarsson, Stefán, 1955; Lane, George Sherman, 1957b. ———  . 1954-56. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 4-9. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1958b; Pisani, Vittore, 1955b. ———  . 1955. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 6-7. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: Einarsson, Stefán, 1956; Flasdieck, Hermann Martin, 1956b; Lane, George Sherman, 1957a; Malone, Kemp, 1956. ———  . 1956a. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Bern: A. Francke. ———  . 1956b. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 8-9. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: Einarsson, Stefán, 1957; Malone, Kemp, 1957; Pisani, Vittore, 1956c. ———  . 1956c. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Bern: A. Francke. Review: Finnbogason, Magnús, 1957. Johannesson, Nils-Lennart. 2004. The Etymology of ‘ríme’ in the ‘Ormulum.’ FS Zettersten : 61-73. Johannisson, Ture. 1939. Verbal ock postverbal partikelkomposition i de germanska språken. Lund: H. Ohlssons boktryckeri u. Lindstedts Univ.bokhandel. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1942b. ———  . 1943. Afton. MASO 5: 50-75. ———  . 1975. Summary: NSw afton ‘evening.’ MASO 14: 24-5. Johannsen, Albrecht. 1951. Die Benennung der friesischen Mahlzeiten. Beaken 13: 192-4. Johansson, Karl Ferdinand. 1888. Miscellen. PBB 13: 111-28. ———  . 1889a. Lit.bl. 10: 365-70. Review of: Feist, Sigmund, 1888. ———  . 1889b. Über die idg. verbindungen von s(z) + guttural + l, m, n in den germanischen sprachen. PBB 14: 289-368.

Bibliography
———  . 1890. Etymologische beiträge. KZ 30: 346-51, 428-52. ———  . 1891a. Gotische etymologien. PBB 15: 223-43. ———  . 1891b. Nachtrag zu Beitr. 14, 289 f.PBB 15: 242-3. ———  . 1892. Über den wechsel von parallelen stämmen auf -s, -n, -r u.s.w. und die daraus entstandenen kombinationsformen in den indogerm. sprachen. BB 18: 1-55. ———  . 1893. Sanskritische Etymologien. IF 2: 1-64. ———  . 1894a. Indische Miszellen. IF 3: 198-253. ———  . 1894b. Über sskr. adbhyás, adbhís. FS Leskien : 134-46. ———  . 1898. Indische Etymologien. IF 8: 160-88. ———  . 1900. Anlautendes indogerman. b-. KZ 36: 342-90. ———  . 1903a. FT 54: 466-9. Review of: Osthoff, Hermann, 1901. ———  . 1903b. Arische Beiträge. FS Osthoff : 265-339. ———  . 1906. Arische Beiträge. IF 19: 112-39. ———  . 1916. Drei etymologische Vermutungen. FS Kuhn : 273-9. ———  . 1918. Om etymologien af trädnamnet rönn. FS Tegnér : 304-24. Johnson, Falk. 1950. A Note on ‘television’ and ‘televue.’ AS 25: 157-8. Johnson, Goddard. 1853. Cross and Pile. NQ I/7: 24. Johnson, H.H. 1907. Thiggyng : Fulcenale : Warelondes. NQ X/8: 92. ———  . 1910. Sparrowgrass : Asparagus. NQ XI/2: 266. ———  . 1915. “Widdicote” = Sky. NQ XI/11: 32. Johnson, R.F. 1849-50. Derivation of sterling. NQ I/1: 384. Johnson, Samuel. 1818. A Dictionary of the English Language. London: Langman, Hurst, Ress, Orme & Brown. Review: Anonymous, 1835a. Johnston, Alfred W. 1913a. “Ask” = Tart. NQ XI/8: 194. ———  . 1913b. Hogmanay. NQ XI/7: 36. Johnston, J.J. Hunter. 1921. English Army Slang as Used in the Great War. NQ XII/9: 538. Johnstone, Ja. F. Kellas. 1879a. Daimen. MNQ 2: 28-9. ———  . 1879b. Rantipole. MNQ 2: 309. ———  . 1880a. Ptarmigan. MNQ 3: 233. ———  . 1880b. Rantipole. MNQ 3: 16-17. ———  . 1883. Drumlie. MNQ 5: 37-8. Joki, Aulis J. 1969. Suolan suku. FS Siro : 47-54. Jokl, Norbert. 1921. Das Finnisch-ugrische als Erkenntnisquelle für die ältere idg. Sprachgeschichte. FS Courtenay : 97-112. ———  . 1929. Balkangermanisches und Germanisches im Albanischen. FS VDPS 57 : 105-37. Jolliffe, J.E.A. 1935. The Old English Term “snade.” Antiquity 9: 220-2. Jonas, Alfred Charles. 1880. Leer = Hungry. NQ VI/1: 163. ———  . 1881. Tram. NQ VI/3: 218. ———  . 1886. Henchman. NQ VII/2: 336. ———  . 1895. Chum. NQ VIII/7: 304-5. ———  . 1900. Hansel. NQ IX/5: 393-4.

181

Bibliography
———  . 1913. Apium. NQ XI/7: 135-6. Jones, D.M. 1953. Etymological Notes. TPS 33: 43-51. Jones, G. Fenwick. 1949. Wittenwiler’s becki and the Medieval Bagpipe. JEGP 48: 209-28. Jones, J. Lloyd. 1923. BBCS 1: 1-9. Jones, M.K. See Chambers, F.M., and M.K. Jones. Jones, Rowland. 1764. The Origin of Language and Nations, Hieroglyfically, Etymologically, and Topographically Defined and Fixed, after the Method of an English, Celtic, Greek, and Latin English Lexicon [etc.]. London: J. Hughs. Review: Anonymous, 1764. Jones, T. Llechid. 1928. “Lug”: a Measurement (a) of Length, (b) of Surface. NQ 155: 243. Jones, Tom. 1909. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. NQ X/12: 198. ———  . 1910a. Tally-Ho. NQ XI/1: 93. ———  . 1910b. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. NQ XI/1: 135. ———  . 1911a. Corbie-Steps : Corbel-Steps : Corbalsailye. NQ XI/3: 134. ———  . 1911b. Dillisk. NQ XI/4: 533. ———  . 1911c. Pawper or pauper bird. NQ XI/3: 217. ———  . 1911d. “Rhubarb”: Its Derivation. NQ XI/3: 392-3. ———  . 1911e. “Scammel” = To Tread On. NQ XI/4: 277. ———  . 1911f. Sufflee. NQ XI/3: 358. ———  . 1911g. “Terse,” Claret. NQ XI/3: 116-17. ———  . 1913a. Apium. NQ XI/7: 55-6. ———  . 1913b. Dander. NQ XI/7: 16. Jones, William J. 1979. Zum Lehngut lateinischromanischer Herkunft in deutschen Texten (1575-1648). SN 51: 245-74. Jones, Winslow. 1877. No Great Shakes. NQ V/8: 184. ———  . 1879. The Slang Word “muff” = A Stupid Person. NQ V/11: 511. Jones-Bley, Karlene. 1997. Red for the Dead. FS Puhvel 2: 211-20. Jónsson, Finnur. 1902. ZDAA 28: 299-302. Review of: Bilfinger, Gustav, 1901. ———  . 1913-14. NTF IV/2: 120-3. Review of: Xenia Lideniana. Jonsson, Hans. 1980. Fager. MASO 16: 82-90. Joos, Martin. 1942. Folk-Etymology and Stress-Patterns. SiL 1: 1.7.2. Joppich-Hagemann, Ute, and Ute Korth. 1973. Untersuchungen zu Wortfamilien der Romania Germanica. Romanistische Versuche und Vorarbeiten 46. Bonn: Romanisches Seminar der Universität Bonn. Review: Yarrill, E.H., 1975. Jordan, Leo. 1906. Wortgeschichtliches. FS ADN 12 : 61-80. Jordan, Richard. 1903. Die altenglischen Säugetiernamen. Anglistische Forschungen 12. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Binz, Gustav, 1905. ———  . 1907. Die Heimat der Angelsachsen. [paper given before VDPS 49, Sept 25] Report: Anonymous, 1908f. ———  . 1908. Lit.bl. 29: 154. Review of: Eilers, Friedrich, 1907. ———  . 1910. Lit.bl. 31: 100-1. Review of: Meyer, Wilhelm, 1907.

Jonas – Jurmann
———  . 1925. Handbuch der mittelenglischen Grammatik. Part 1. Sammlung germanischer Elementar- und Handbücher 13. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Binz, Gustav, 1927b. Joret, Charles. 1880a. Étymologies françaises. Romania 9: 118-25. ———  . 1880b. Tangue, tanque. Romania 9: 303-4. ———  . 1881. Norm. torp et trop = nor. thorp. Romania 10: 588. ———  . 1884a. Boquette, bouquette. Romania 13: 405-6. ———  . 1884b. B¶quet, b¶quette, b¶quetier. Romania 13: 407-10. ———  . 1884c. Mélanges de phonétique normande. MSLP 5: 49-66. ———  . 1900. Norm. écaré. Romania 29: 578. Jørgensen, Aage. 1987. Om ‘forpulet.’ DSt : 144-5. Jørgensen, Peter. 1936. Vindue og vindve. DSt : 181-3. ———  . 1938. Nordfriesische Beiträge aus dem Nachlass Hermann Möllers. Det Kgl. Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. Historisk-filologiske meddedelelser 24/1. København: Levin & Munksgaard. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1939a. Joseph, Brian D. 2000. What gives with es gibt? Typological and Comparative Perspectives on Existentials in German, Germanic, and IndoEuropean. FS Polomé 2000 : 187-200. See Also Clark, Mary E., and Brian D. Joseph; Salmons, Joseph C., and Brian D. Joseph (eds.). Josephus. 1882. Freemasons. NQ VI/5: 48. Jostes, Franz. 1896. IFA 6: 202-6. Review of: Franck, Johannes, 1892. Joy, Fred. W. 1881. Zoedone. NQ VI/3: 238. ———  . 1882. Teagle : Sectacle. NQ VI/5: 215-16. Jud, Jakob. 1908. Sprachgeographische Untersuchungen. Archiv 121: 91-102. ———  . 1917. Probleme der altromanischen Wortgeographie. ZRP 38: 1-73. Judge, E.A. 1977. The Earliest Use of monachos for monk (P. Coll. Youtie 77) and the Origins of Monasticism. JAC 20: 72-89. Juengling, Fritz. 2001. The Origin of the English Pronoun she. RILD 3: 129-51. Jukes, J. Beete. 1863a. Ath 2: 86. ———  . 1863b. Ath 2: 249. ———  . 1863c. The Queen’s English. Ath 2: 349. ———  . 1863d. Watersheds and Valleys. Ath 2: 212. Jülg, B. 1855. Ulbandus. KZ 4: 207-10. Jumper, Will C. 1968. Folk Etymology among School Children. WS 43/3: 5-7. Jungandreas, Wolfgang. 1954. Flett und Däle. NJ 77: 69-83. Jungbluth, Günther. 1939. WuS 20: 95-6. Review of: Hempel, Heinrich, 1937. Juret, A.-C. 1940. Notes de morphologie et d’étymologie. FS Ernout : 211-14. Jurmann, Georg. 1862a. Miscellen. KZ 11: 398-9. ———  . 1862b. Skapjan, skßptw, vaurkjan, ªûzw. KZ 11: 388-92.

182

Justesen – Kaluza
Justesen, P.Th. 1925. Divers mémoires de philologie. Banjoewanigi (Java): no indication of publisher. Review: Boisacq, Émile, 1926a. Justi, Ferdinand. 1868. GGA : 1921-5. Review of: Ascoli, Graziadio Isaia, 1868. ———  . 1901. Mütze und verwantes. ZDA 45: 420-6. ———  . 1905. IFA 17: 84-131. Review of: Bartholomae, Christian, 1904. Justus, Carol F. 1988. Indo-European Numerals and Numeral Systems. FS Schwartz : 521-41. ———  . 1999a. The Arrival of Italic and Germanic ‘have’ in Late Indo-European. IEC 10 : 77-94. ———  . 1999b. Indo-European ‘have’: A Grammatical Etymology. FS Lehmann : 613-41. Juvenis. 1852. Donkey. NQ I/5: 237. ———  . 1863. Derivation of pamphlet. NQ III/4: 379.

Bibliography
———  . 1961. Germanic Derivations of Romance Words. JEGP 60: 460-76. ———  . 1962a. Comment on pizza. RP 16: 29-30. ———  . 1962b. Notes on the Linguistic History of sclavus. FS Lo Gatto and Maver : 345-60. ———  . 1965-66. Four Graeco-Romance Etymologies. RP 19: 261-7. ———  . 1966. Les éléments byzantins dans les langues romanes. FS Burger : 67-73. ———  . 1976-77. Balcone, the Window. RP 30: 565-73. ———  . 1981. Lg 57: 919-25. Review of: Maher, John Peter, 1977. Kahane, Henry, Renée Kahane, and Angelina Pietrangeli. 1963. Egyptian Papyri as a Tool in Romance Etymology. RP 17: 310-19. ———  . 1973. Egyptian Papyri as a Tool in Romance Etymology 2: Gulf: Hypercorrection or Dialect Borrowing? RP 27: 46-9. Kahane, Renée. See Kahane, Henry, and Renée Kahane. Kahl, Hans-Dietrich. 1960. Europäische Wortschatzbewegungen im Bereich der Verfassungsgeschichte. Ein Versuch am Beispiel germanischer und slawischer Herrschernamen. ZSSR-GA 77: 154-240. Kahle, Bernhard. 1887. Zur Entwicklung der consonantischen Declination im Germanischen. Berlin: Haude & Sprenger. Review: Kauffmann, Friedrich, 1887a. ———  . 1894. Lit.bl. 15: 145-7. Review of: [FS Bugge 1893]. ———  . 1899a. Lit.bl. 20: 194-7. Review of: Noreen, Adolf, 1897; Tamm, Frederik August, 1897. ———  . 1899b. Lit.bl. 20: 233-7. Review of: Gíslason, Konrá(, 1897. ———  . 1905. Lit.bl. 26: 89-96. Review of: [FS Noreen]. ———  . 1908. Lit.bl. 29: 97-101. Review of: Olson, Emil, 1906. ———  . 1910. Lit.bl. 31: 357-60. Review of: Fischer, Frank, 1909. Kähler, Hans. 1952. Bemerkungen zu Hans Jensen: Was bedeutet “Mensch”? ZPh 6: 252-3. Kahlo, Gerhard. See Werner, Clemens Fritz, and Gerhard Kahlo. Kaiser, Rolf. 1937. Zur Geographie des mittelenglischen Wortschatzes. Palaestra 205. Leipzig: Mayer & Müller. Review: Ekwall, Eilert, 1938b. Kalima, Jalo. 1934. Russ. sterzhen' und slav. stÉna : d. Stein. FS Suolahti : 449-52. Kallio, Petri. 2000. Germanic ‘maggot’ and ‘moth.’ ABÄG 54: 117-22. ———  . 2002. Prehistoric Contacts between IndoEuropean and Uralic. IEC 13 : 29-44. Kalma, J.J. 1948. En it eart waerde foer...Beaken 10: 124-5. Kaluza, Max. 1900. Historische Grammatik der englischen Sprache. Part 1. Berlin: E. Felber. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1900b. ———  . 1901. Historische Grammatik der englischen

K

K. 1855. Hue and Cry! Harrow and Help! NQ I/11: 185. ———  . 1856. Meaning of “Unkempt.” NQ II/2: 506. ———  . 1857. Jamieson’s Etymological Dictionary. NQ II/3: 328. ———  . 1867. Christmas Box. NQ III/11: 245-6. ———  . 1908. Notice to Correspondents. NQ X/10: 420. K.A.E. 1943. Snirk, Snirking. SusNQ 9: 185. K.F.W. 1859. Singular Derivation of the Epithet “Whig.”NQ II/8: 413. K.G.B. 1891. Skewgee. ANQ 7: 270. K.M. 1941. ANQ 1: 79-80. K.M.C. 1920-21. Pandles. DCNQ 11: 198. K.N. 1859. Derivation of pickle. NQ II/7: 135. ———  . 1886. Suzerain or sovereign. NQ VII/1: 233. K.P. 1931. Pinkie. LD 108/9: 47. K.P.D.E. 1857. Bogus. NQ II/4: 471-2. ———  . 1861. Tramway. NQ II/12: 229. ———  . 1868a. Infantry. NQ IV/1: 137. ———  . 1868b. Shotlings. Ath 2: 188. ———  . 1873. Beauty. NQ IV/11: 392. ———  . 1874. Sconce. NQ V/2: 291. ———  . 1879. Laburnum. NQ V/12: 157. ———  . 1887. Paraphernalia. NQ VII/4: 106. K.S. 1909. Globus 95: 323. Kabakchi, Victor V., and Ronald R. Butters. 1989. Are permafrost and vernalization Loan Translations from Russian? AS 64: 287-8. Kabakchi, Viktor V. 1993. Soil Science Revisited: The Mystery of Pedology. AS 68: 335-6. Kabell, Aa. 1973. Über einige Verba für “tun” in den germanischen Sprachen. KZ 87: 26-35. Kaestner, Walter. 1981. Russ. skividór ‘Stauer.’ ZSP 42: 362-5. Kahane, Henry, and Renée Kahane. 1951-52. Mediterranean Words. RP 5: 174-80. ———  . 1958a. Lg 34: 538-42. Review of: Livingston, Charles Harold, 1957. ———  . 1958b. Two Nautical Terms of Greek Origin: Typhoon and galley. FS Wartburg 1958 : 417-39.

183

Bibliography
Sprache. Part 2. Berlin: E. Felber. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1903b. Kammerzell, Frank. 2001. Aegypto-Germanica: Äegyptischer Wortschatz in westeuropäischen Sprachen (Teil 1). FS Cherubim : 115-27. Kane, Elisha Kent. 1927a. The Jargon of the Underworld. DN 5: 433-67. ———  . 1927b. Parrot and pajarote. MLN 42: 246-8. Kann, Hans-Joachim. 1973. The “Burger” Family. JAm 18: 213-15. Karalißnas, Simas. 1970. Lietuvi®-latv©® etimologijos. Balt 6: 203-12. ———  . 1995. Dxl baltu kalb® sauksto ir skydo pavadinim® kilmxs. Balt 30: 29-39. Karanikolas, William G. 1980. Samuel Johnson and the Origin of morale: A Hypothetical Etymology. MLQ 41: 346-62. Karg-Gasterstädt, Elisabeth. 1937. Aus der Werkstatt des althochdeutschen Wörterbuchs. PBB 61: 241-56. ———  . 1944. Got und abgot. PBB 67: 420-33. ———  . 1957. Ahd. hiuuilon “jubeln,” Otfr. V. 23, 22. PBB(H) 79: 88-93. Karlíková, Helena. See Jany@ková, Ilona, and Helena Karlíková (eds.). Karlström, Sigurd. 1934. Notes on the Place-Names of Northamptonshire. NB 22: 52-87. Karpinski, Louis C. 1913. Algebra. MLN 28: 93. Karsten, Gustaf E. 1892a. Etymologies. MLN 7: 172-3. ———  . 1892b. Sahne, Senne. PBB 16: 564-5. ———  . 1893a. Blond und flavus. PBB 17: 576. ———  . 1893b. Germanic slihta. MLN 8: 62. Karsten, Torsten Evert. 1895. Studier övfer de nordiska språkens primära nominalbildning. Helsinki: Finska Litteratur-Sällskapets Tryckeri. Review: Kluge, Friedrich, 1896. ———  . 1899-1900. NTF III/8: 118-21. Review of: Palander, Hugo, 1899. ———  . 1901. Beiträge zur germanischen Wortkunde. Mémoires de la Société Néo-Philologique à Helsingfors 3. Helsinki: Imprimérie centrale. Reviews: Franck, Johannes, 1904a; Sütterlin, Ludwig, 1905. ———  . 1911. Einige germanisch-finnische Wörter aus dem Gebiete der Viehzucht. NM 13: 182-4. ———  . 1914. Germaner och finnar i språkets belysning. FT 77: 297-312. ———  . 1926. Fi. taika ‘Vorzeichen, Wahrsagung’ und die Etymologie des Wortes Zeichen. FS Kluge : 65-9. ———  . 1926-27. Zur Kenntnis der ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter des Ostseefinnischen. APS 1: 244-83. ———  . 1928. Die Fortschritte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnwortforschung seit Vilh. Thomsen. GRM 16: 358-79. ———  . 1930-31. Fenno-skandinavisches. APS 5: 193-210. Karstien, Carl. 1924. Nhd. Steinmetz, Metzger, got. mats. FS Behaghel : 289-323. ———  . 1938a. Griech. pûlekuj : Ahd. bîhal. KZ 65: 154-61. ———  . 1938b. Italo-Germanisches. KZ 65: 145-53.

Kaluza – Kauffmann
Karulis, Konstant†ns. 1969. Historische Semasiologie und Etymologie. RRL 14: 429-34. ———  . 1992. Latviesu etimolo{ijas vArdnIca. R§ga: Avots. Review: Makovskii, M.M., 1993b. Kashima. 1946. Skibby. NQ 191: 281-2. Käsmann, Hans. 1958. Zur Rezeption französischer Lehnwörter im Mittelenglischen. Ang 76: 285-98. ———  . 1961. Studien zum kirchlichen Wortschatz des Mittelenglischen. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Kaspers, Willy. 1920. Etymologien. KZ 49: 155-7. ———  . 1922. Etymologien. KZ 50: 155-7. ———  . 1938. Der Name Kettwig, Katwijk; Kat(t)-, Katz- in Ortsnamen; der Tiername ‘Katze.’ ZOF 13: 213-25. ———  . 1944. Die Waffenbezeichnung cateia. KZ 67: 218-19. ———  . 1945. Zur Etymologie von ahd. chUski ‘keusch.’ PBB 67: 151-4. ———  . 1955. Etymologisches. PBB(H) 77: 235-42. ———  . 1958. Zur Wortkunde. PBB(H) 80: 174-89. Kassian, Aleksei S., and Ilya S. Yakubovich. 2001. The Reflexes of Indo-European *#CR- Clusters in Hittite. IEC 12 : 29-49. Kastovsky, Dieter. 2000. Words and Word-Formation: Morphology in OED. LOED : 110-25. Katlev, Jan. 2002. NLT 20: 217-28. Review of: Bjorvand, Harald, and Fredrik Otto Lindeman, 2000. ———  . 2004. The Odyssey through Space and Time of an Inherited and Borrowed Culture-Word: The Case of the Danish Numeral syv ‘7.’ FS Rasmussen : 269-76. Katz, Hartmut. 1986. Zu ai. á1trA- und 5rA-. MSS 47: 99-108. Katz, Joshua T. 1998a. Hittite tasku- and the IndoEuropean Word for ‘badger.’ HS 111: 61-82. ———  . 1998b. How to Be a Dragon in Indo-European: Hittite illuyankas and its Linguistic and Cultural Congeners in Latin, Greek, and Germanic. FS Watkins : 317-34. ———  . 1998c. Testimonia ritus italici: Male Genitalia, Solemn Declarations, and a New Latin Sound Law. HSCP 98: 183-217. ———  . 2004. Sanskrit sphij-/sphig_- and Greek fàkij. FS Rasmussen : 277-84. Kauffmann, Friedrich. 1886. Lit.bl. 7: 395-7. Review of: Bachmann, Albert, 1886. ———  . 1887a. Lit.bl. 8: 337-40. Review of: Kahle, Bernhard, 1887. ———  . 1887b. Ahd. lewo, louwo. PBB 12: 207-10. ———  . 1887c. Zur geschichte des germanischen consonantismus. PBB 12: 504-47. ———  . 1895. ANF 11: 208-10. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1894a. ———  . 1899. Hexe. ZDP 31: 497-9. ———  . 1903. ZDP 35: 96-102. Review of: Björkman, Erik, 1902c. ———  . 1906a. ZDP 38: 529-38. Review of: Hoops, Johannes, 1905. ———  . 1906b. Got. hai/no. ZDP 38: 433-6.

184

Kauffmann – Kennedy
———  . 1908. Studien zur altgermanischen volkstracht. ZDP 40: 385-403. ———  . 1909. ZDP 41: 234-9. Review of: Beiträge zum Wörterbuch der deutschen Rechtssprache; Feist, Sigmund, 1909a; Fick, August, 1909; Weigand, Friedrich Ludwig Karl, 1907; Wörter und Sachen. ———  . 1910a. Altdeutsche Genossenschaften (gemein und geheim; Bauern, Gesellen und andere Genossen). WuS 2: 9-42. ———  . 1910b. Braut und gemahl. ZDP 42: 129-53. ———  . 1913. Deutsche Altertumskunde. Part 1. Von der Urzeit bis zur Völkerwanderung. Handbuch des deutschen Unterrichts an höheren Schulen V/1. München: C.H. Beck. Review: Much, Rudolf, 1915. ———  . 1916. Aus dem wortschatz der rechtssprache. ZDP 47: 153-209. Kavanagh, Morgan. 1871. Origin of Language and Myths. London: Sampson Low. Review: Anonymous, 1872d. Kawczy\ski, Max. 1888. Germanisch-slawische Etymologien. ASlP 11: 607-13. Kaye, Alan S. 1980. More on moolah. AS 55: 159-60. ———  . 1987. Verb XIII/3: 14. ———  . 1990. Verb XVI: 7-8. Review of: Greenman, Robert, 1988. ———  . 1992. Verb XVIII/2: 23. ———  . 2004. Folk etymology: Alive and Kicking in the 21st Century. ET 20/3: 55-6. Kealy, A.G. 1918. Straitsman. NQ XII/4: 257. Kearley. 1884-85. Wheal as Applied to Cornish Mines. WA 4: 262. Keary, Charles Francis. 1878. The Dawn of History: An Introduction to Prehistoric Study. London: Mozley & Smith. Review: Anonymous, 1878e. Keene, Rees. 1900. ’Sdeyns. NQ IX/6: 434. ———  . 1901. Skilly, skillagalee or skilligollee. NQ IX/7: 21617. Keifer, J. Warren. 1904. O.K.OAH 13: 350-4. Keightley, Thomas. 1853a. Gaffer or Gammer, Etc.NQ I/7: 354. ———  . 1853b. Old Fogie. NQ I/7: 632. ———  . 1853c. Shakespeare Correspondence. NQ I: 437-8. ———  . 1853d. Spring, etc.NQ I/7: 448. ———  . 1854. Etymologies. NQ I/10: 398-9. ———  . 1856a. Etymologies. NQ II/2: 3-4. ———  . 1856b. Etymologies. NQ II/1: 65. ———  . 1856c. Etymologies. NQ II/2: 144. ———  . 1856d. Etymologies. NQ II/2: 424-5. ———  . 1857a. Etymologies. NQ II/3: 463-4. ———  . 1857b. Etymologies. NQ II/3: 203-4. ———  . 1857c. Etymologies. NQ II/4: 86-7. ———  . 1857d. Etymologies. NQ II/4: 184-5. ———  . 1857e. Etymologies. NQ II/4: 383-4. ———  . 1857f. Etymologies. NQ II/3: 361. ———  . 1861. “Incony” and “set up rest.” NQ II/12: 64-5. ———  . 1862a. Baron. NQ III/2: 54. ———  . 1862b. Catamaran. NQ III/2: 219-20. ———  . 1862c. Etymologies. NQ III/1: 403.

Bibliography
———  . 1862d. Gossamer. NQ III/2: 76-7. ———  . 1862e. Rabbit. NQ III/2: 18. ———  . 1862f. Reins. NQ III/1: 297-8. ———  . 1863a. Coward : Body. NQ III/3: 165. ———  . 1863b. Start. NQ III/3: 367. ———  . 1869. Wig. NQ IV/4: 333. ———  . 1871. Peasecod, Codfish, Codpiece. NQ IV/8: 322-3. ———  . 1872. Bonny Clabber. NQ IV/9: 296-7. Keiser, Albert. 1919. The Influence of Christianity on the Vocabulary of Old English Poetry. Urbana: University of Illinois Press. Review: Funke, Otto, 1922. Kelke, William Henry Hastings. 1885. An Epitome of English Grammar for the Use of Students, Adopted to the London Matriculation Course. London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Co. Review: Bradley, Henry, 1886a. ———  . 1886. Epitome of English Grammar. Academy 29: 113. Kell, Katharine T. 1966. Folk Names for tobacco. JAF 79: 590-9. Keller, Hans-Erich. 1964. Survivances lexicologiques de l’ancien saxon en Normandie. FS Delbouille 1: 347-61. Keller, Hans-Erich, and Heinrich Wagner. 1962. Keltorom. *bott£re ‘schlagen, stossen.’ ZRP 78: 97-110. Keller, Henning. 1967. Archiv 204: 294-9. Review of: Onions, Charles Talbut, with G.W.S. Friedrichsen and Robert W. Burchfield, 1966. Keller, Howard H. 1978. A German Word Family Dictionary, Together with English Equivalents. Berkeley: University of California Press. Review: Fleischhauer, Wolfgang, 1979. Keller, Wolfgang. 1900. Archiv 104: 418-20. Review of: Wright, Joseph, 1896-98. ———  . 1925. Skandinavischer Einfluß in der englischen Flexion. FS Hoops : 80-7. Kelling, H.D. 1951. Some Significant Names in Gulliver’s Travels. SP 48: 761-78. Kelsall, Henry. 1866. “Caitiff,” and Other Words from the Syriac. NQ III/10: 491. Kemp, J.J. van der. See Van der Kemp, J.J. Kempe Valk, C. van. See Van Kempe Valk, C. Kempen, J. 1966. Sprachgrenzprobleme Belgiens. Sprachwart 16: 86-9. Kendrick, T.D. 1931. The Word ‘palstave.’ Antiquity 5: 322-35. Kennedy, Benjamin H. 1850. On the Word “gradely.” NQ I/2: 361. Kennedy, C. Le Poer. 1859. Scavenger’s Daughter. NQ II/8: 425. Kennedy, H.A. 1865a. Marshall. NQ III/8: 258. ———  . 1865b. Marshall. NQ III/8: 381. ———  . 1865c. “That’s the Cheese.” NQ III/7: 505. ———  . 1873. The Rook at Chess. NQ IV/12: 480. ———  . 1875. Land-Damn. NQ V/4: 4. Kennedy, James. 1856. On Some Affinities in the Basque Language, with Words Referred to the Finnish and

185

Bibliography
Indo-Germanic Languages. TPS (December 18) 3: 216-18. Kennedy, Robert. 2001. Verb XXVI/1: 28. Kensington, Henry. 1856. Going Snacks. NQ II/1: 267. Kent, Ernest A. 1937. East Anglian “bor” : “mor.” NQ 172: 464. ———  . 1945. Yenk. NQ 188: 196. Kent, Philip. 1890. A Whiff of Tobacco. GM 269: 575-82. Kent, Roland G. 1910. The Etymology of Latin mIles. TAPA 41: 5-9. ———  . 1926. On Some Animal Names in Italic. Lg 2: 184-90. ———  . 1927. Lg 3: 262-72. Review of: Muller, Frederik Izn., 1926. ———  . 1939. Lg 15: 121-3. Review of: Goldberg, Isaac, 1938. ———  . 1940. AJP 61: 512-14. Review of: Walde, Alois, and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed.), 1937. ———  . 1950a. Lg 26: 306-10. Review of: Walde, Alois, and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed.), 1949b. ———  . 1950b. Old Persian Grammar, Texts, Lexicon. New Haven: American Oriental Society. Review: Gray, Louis Herbert, 1951. Kenter, Frank K. 2004. A Comment of PIE *h1ne(∂, ‘nine.’ HS 117: 13-14. Kentor, John. 1851. Meaning of Mosaic. NQ I/3: 469. Kerlosquet, H. de. See De Kerlosquet, H. Kermode, Frank. 1950. Yahoos and Houyhnhnms. NQ 195: 317-18. Kern, Hendrik. 1860. Queckenoot. Tg 2: 309-11. ———  . 1866. Hurra! Tg 8: 291-7. ———  . 1870. Veemgericht. TLb 1: 62-6. ———  . 1873. Miscellanea. KZ 21: 237-42. ———  . 1874. Çrênidant. KZ 22: 554. ———  . 1875. Feodum, fief. MSLP 2: 228-31. ———  . 1881. Bidden. TNTL 1: 32-7. ———  . 1884. Lijden. TNTL 4: 313-16. ———  . 1885. Beer. TNTL 5: 49-61. ———  . 1888. Boos. TNTL 8: 37-46. ———  . 1889. Voorbeelden van klankomzetting in het Baltisch-Slawisch. FS De Vries : 45-7. ———  . 1890. Ast, eest, ozd. TNTL 9: 190-203. ———  . 1892. Germansche verwanten van Slawisch zrêb;. TNTL 11: 198-9. ———  . 1897. Limoen. TNTL 16: 271-3. ———  . 1898. Boot. TNTL 17: 237-40. ———  . 1899. Appel. TNTL 18: 316-20. ———  . 1901a. Huls, hulst. TNTL 20: 37-43. ———  . 1901b. Slecht. TNTL 19: 109-10. ———  . 1901c. Vechten. TNTL 20: 244-5. ———  . 1906. Jonk. TNTL 25: 160. ———  . 1907. Suursak. TNTL 26: 140-1. ———  . 1908. Ijs. TNTL 27: 46-7. ———  . 1915. Robbe, vischmaag. TNTL 34: 150. ———  . 1916. Waard. TNTL 35: 103-6. Kern, J.H. 1894. Mist und die Wurzel migh. FS Leskien : 106-12.

Kennedy – Khan
———  . 1904. Amerikanisch vendue. ESt 34: 167-9. ———  . 1906. Germaans *mar<anaz? TNTL 25: 307-9. ———  . 1913. Zu ne. oven. Ang 37: 61-2. ———  . 1914. 2. Zu ne. oven. Ang 38: 266-8. ———  . 1930. Badder. TNTL 49: 272. Kerney, Ellen. 1943. ANQ 2: 185-6. Kerslake, Thomas. 1876. Calcies. NQ V/5: 51. ———  . 1877. Cheek = Impudence. NQ V/8: 496. ———  . 1886. Ham. NQ VII/2: 11-12. Kersley, T.H. 1851. Derivation of the Word “Yankee.” NQ I/3: 461. Kesteven, W.B. 1852. Etymology of “alcohol.” NQ I/6: 228-9. Kettlewell, R. 1950. The Meaning of barton. DCNQ 24: 129-30. Key, Thomas Hewitt. 1844-46a. The Lapp and Finn Tongues Not Unconnected with the Indo-European Family. PPS 2: 180-7. ———  . 1844-46b. On the Relations Which Exist between the Preterite went and the Verb go; and also between va, and the Verbs aller and andare. PPS 2: 143-7. ———  . 1846-48a. Coward : Body. PPS 3: 115-24. ———  . 1846-48b. On Apparent Exceptions from the Triliteral Form of Monosyllabic Roots. PPS 3: 130-6. ———  . 1854a. On the Prepositions eni [sic], in, and Related Words. TPS (March10) 1: 85-95. ———  . 1854b. A Search in Some European Languages after the Representatives of the Greek Preposition ava [sic] as Prefixed to Verbs. TPS (February 10) 1: 29-71. ———  . 1856a. On the Representatives of the Keltic Suffix agh or ach ‘little,’ in the Latin Vocabulary. TPS (February 22) 3: 295-354. ———  . 1856b. Zur erwiederung. KZ 5: 72-80. ———  . 1857. On the Word inkling. TPS (March 5) 4: 115-16. ———  . 1862. On Words Which Denote ‘Water-Fowl’ and ‘Swimming.’ TPS (April 10) 8: 14-20. Review: Anonymous, 1864q. ———  . 1862-63a. On altero- and its Analogues. TPS (April 10) 8: 1-13. ———  . 1862-63b. On titillare and tiktein. TPS (April 17) 8: 213-16. ———  . 1862-63c. Reconsiderations of Substantives in let. TPS 8: 220-31. ———  . 1863. The Sanskrit Language, as the Basis of Linguistic Science, and the Labours of the German School in that Field – Are They Not Overvalued? TPS (January 2) 8: 113-60. ———  . 1865. The Word discipulus. NQ III/7: 327-8. Keys, C.A. 1969. The Word symphony. CeM 30: 578-94. Keys, Isaiah W.N. 1853a. Devonianisms. NQ I/8: 65. ———  . 1853b. Fogie. NQ I/8: 652. Keyworth, Thomas. 1879a. Tick. MNQ 2: 174. ———  . 1879b. Welcher. MNQ 2: 170. ———  . 1880. Skedaddle. MNQ 3: 20. Khan, Majida. See Supplement 2: Indian.

186

Khelimskii – Klaeber
Khelimskii, E.A. [Eugene]. 1990. Etimologicheskie zametki. Iss : 30-42. ———  . 2001. Early Indo-Uralic Linguistic Relationships: Real Kinship and Imagined Contacts. ECUIE : 187-205. Khodorkovskaia, B.B. 1990. VIa 4: 145-8. Review of: Makovskii, M.M., 1989b. Kieckers, Ernst. 1910. IFA 26: 8-9. Review of: Findeis, Richard, 1907-08. ———  . 1917-21. Verschiedenes. IF 38: 209-19. ———  . 1921. Zu altengl. specan und ahd. spechan ‘sprechen.’ PBB 45: 304-5. ———  . 1931. Die Sprachstämme der Erde. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Pisani, Vittore, 1932a. ———  . 1938. Sprachwissenschaftliche Miscellen 14. ACUT XLII/4: 4-5. Kiekenbusch, A. 1914. Die altgermanische Siedlung von Lagardsmühlen bei Cüstrin. PhZ 6: 303-30. Kihlbom, Asta. 1934. Notes on Some Words in NED. FS Kock (E.A.) : 97-106. Kilgour, Henry. 1875a. Etymology of “tinker.” NQ V/3: 435. ———  . 1875b. Land-Damn. NQ V/3: 384. ———  . 1875c. Land-Damn. NQ V/4: 3-4. ———  . 1875d. Land-Damn. NQ V/4: 102. ———  . 1875e. Nuncheon. NQ V/4: 398. ———  . 1876a. The Etymology of “humbug.” NQ V/5: 83-4. ———  . 1876b. Gipsies. NQ V/5: 130-1. ———  . 1876c. Gipsies : Tinklers. NQ V/6: 169-70. Kiliaan, Cornelis. 1599. Etymologicum Teutonica Linguae sive Dictionarium Teutonico-Latinum. Antwerpen: C. Plantin. Killian, J.R. Jr. 1929. Avigation. AS 4: 40-1. Killigrew. 1891. Coronal = Colonel. NQ VII/12: 471. ———  . 1893. Busby. NQ VIII/3: 31. ———  . 1894. Hagoday. NQ VIII/6: 295. ———  . 1895. The Etymology of “jingo.” NQ VIII/7: 10-11. ———  . 1898. Gig. NQ IX/2: 384-5. ———  . 1899. Bounder. NQ IX/3: 13-4. Killingley, D.H. 1981. Flyman. NQ 226: 246-7. Kilpatrick, John W. 1962. The Condom Conundrum. Eros Summer: 16. Kimball, S.E. 1986. The Anatolian Reflexes of the IE. Syllabic Resonants. IF 91: 83-101. Kimball, Sara. 2002. Hittite Kings and Queens. IEP : 177-97. Kinahan, G. Henry. 1867. Bone-Fires. Ath 2: 243. ———  . 1869. Misapplied Celtic Names. Ath 1: 647. ———  . 1891. Blizzard. Ath 1: 733. Kindt, Hermann. 1868a. Gravy. NQ IV/1: 300. ———  . 1868b. Notelets on the Botanical Names of Some Plants. NQ IV/1: 601-2. ———  . 1869. Tilt. NQ IV/3: 134-5. Kindt, Herrmann. 1871. Stray Notelets on Herbs and Leaves. NQ IV/7: 205-6. King, Alfred J. 1898. “Will ye go and marry, Katie?” NQ IX/2: 518.

Bibliography
King, Arthur G. 1962. ‘Jeep’ and ‘Peep,’ ‘Pipable’ and ‘Jeepable.’ AS 37: 77-8. King, J. Stuart. 1909. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. NQ X/12: 377. King, Philip S. 1851. Whig and Tory. NQ I/4: 492. ———  . 1865. Esnecca. NQ III/8: 307. ———  . 1868. Schooner. NQ IV/1: 313. King, W. Warwick. 1863. Derivation of church. NQ III/3: 359. Kingsford, Walter B. 1911. “Scammel” = To Tread On. NQ XI/4: 277. Kingsley, G.H. 1857. Quack, Derivation of. NQ II/3: 17. Kingston. 1877. Devon Provincialisms. NQ V/8: 295-6. ———  . 1878. Jingo. NQ V/10: 96. Kiparsky, Valentin. 1956. VIa 5: 130-8. Review of: Vasmer, Max, 1950-56. ———  . 1957-58. Das Mammut. ZSP 26: 296-300. Kirby, Thomas A. 1949. JEGP 48: 422-4. Review of: Mathews, Mitford McLeod, 1948. Kirch, Max S. 1968. Mumbo-Jumbo. ESA 11: 195-6. Kirchner, G. 1938. Scram. AS 13: 152-3. ———  . 1940. Scram. AS 15: 219. Kirk, Edward. 1884. Caterwaul. NQ VI/10: 317. Kirk, Neile A. 1993-94. K sudu istorii: mamont. Dhumbadji! 3: 30-1. Kirk, S.J. 1922. Pannum-Time. TLS November 2: 707. Kirkness, Alan. 1990. Lex 6: 284-7. Review of: Pfeffer, Jay Alan, 1987. Kirshner, Harold. See Supplement 2: German. Kirste, Johann. 1889. Mlêko. ASlP 12: 307-9. Kirwin, William. 1985. Folk Etymology: Remarks on Linguistic Problem-Solving and Who Does it. LL 4: 18-24. Kisbye, Torben. See Supplement 2: Scandinavian. Kisch, Gustav. 1937a. Zur Wortforschung. (Beerfackel ‘Liguster’, Geist, Kranz, Krücke, Lüning ‘Sperling’, Schwan, Schaf, schlecken, siebenb. Schlôwittchen ‘Hermelin’, West, Ost, Süd, Nord). ZM 13: 77-82. ———  . 1937b. Zur Wortforschung. Schunn, schîn ‘schön’, hesch ‘hübsch’, Kirm?s, Schîl ‘Schule’, Lîtsch, Lêf ‘Laube.’ ZM 13: 156-7. ———  . 1938. Zur Wortforschung. Schornstein = siebenbürgisch-sächsisch Schôr?stn, Käpp, Kiepe, Ofen, Pest, Kamin. ZM 14: 106-9. Kissling, Gustav. 1899. Lautmalende Wurzeln der indogermanischen Sprache. FS VDPS 45 : 293-357. Kite, William. 1887. Boodle. MAH 18: 171. Kitson, Peter R. 1997. Old English Bird Names (1). ES 78: 481-505. ———  . 1998a. Old English Bird-Names (2). ES 79: 2-22. ———  . 1998b. Sub-Indo-European Semantics in Old English Bird-Names. SIL 2: 41-51. Kittredge, George Lyman. See Greenough, James Bradstreet, and George Lyman Kittredge. Klaeber, Friedrich. 1902. Zur altenglischen Bedaübersetzung. Ang 25: 257-315.

187

Bibliography
———  . 1905. Archiv 114: 201-2. Review of: Wood, Francis Asbury, 1902a. ———  . 1926. Concerning the Etymology of “slang.” AS 1: 368. ———  . 1936. Archiv 169: 94-5. Review of: Plate, Rudolf, 1934. Klein, Ernest. 1966. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Vol. 1, A-K. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Reviews: Friedrichsen, George Washington Salisbury, 1967; Grinda, Klaus R., 1967; Hedberg, Johannes, 1966b; Hristea, Theodor, 1971; Koziol, Herbert, 1967; László, András, 1966; Lehmann, Winfred Philipp, 1966-67; Stanley, Eric Gerald, 1967; Winter, Werner, 1971. ———  . 1966-67. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Reviews: Ball, Christopher John Elinger, 1970; Bauer, Gero, 1970; Höfler, Manfred, 1968; Meier, George F., 1972; Thomson, R.L., 1968. ———  . 1967. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Vol. 2, L-Z. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Reviews: Grinda, Klaus R., 1968; Hristea, Theodor, 1971; Stanley, Eric Gerald, 1968; Vermeer, Peter M., 1967; Wienold, Götz, 1968; Winter, Werner, 1971. ———  . 1971. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Review: Seuren, Pieter A.M., 1973. Klein, Jared S. 1992. Kratylos 37: 136-42. Review of: Bammesberger, Alfred, 1990b. ———  . 2004. JEL 32: 370-81. Review of: Stockwell, Robert P., and Donka Minkova, 2001. Klein, Thomas. 1977. ‘Ramschoup’ und ‘iwin loup.’ ZDA 106: 358-67. ———  . 1996. Zu altwestfälisch ande ‘und.’ FS Århammar : 399-411. Klein, Willy. 1914. Der Dialekt von Stokesley in Yorkshire, North-Riding. Berlin: Mayer & Müller. Review: Horn, Wilhelm, 1916. Kleinecke, David. 1959. An Etymology for “pidgin.” IJAL 25: 271-2. Kleiner, Yuri. 2004. English Loo and French Lunette. IRD 7: 124-5. Kleinman, Scott. 1997. Iron-Clad Evidence in Early Medieval Dialectology. NM 98: 371-90. Klimas, Antanas. 1959. The Spread of Primitive Germanic *kuningaz in Non-Germanic Languages. AION-SL 1: 197-211. ———  . 1974. Roots *welk-, *wolk-, *wlk- and *wlk-w: A Case Study of Naming (Wild) Animals in Indo-European Languages. ICL 11 2: 543-7. Klimov, Georgij A. 1985. Zu den ältesten indogermanisch-semitisch-kartwelischen Kontakten im Vorderen Asien. FS Knobloch : 205-9. ———  . 1991-92. The Kartvelian Analogue of ProtoIndoeuropean *s(omb(h)o- ‘spongy, porous.’ FS Polomé 1991 : 111-16.

Klaeber – Kluge
———  . 1994. L’analogie kartvélienne de l’IE *oktO(()=. FS Schmidt (K.H.) : 472-8. ———  . 1998. Etymological Dictionary of the Kartvelian Languages. Trends in Linguistics. Documentation 16. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Review: Polomé, Edgar C., 1999f. Klimova, S.V. 2002. Etimologiia i etimologicheskaia semantika. Ang XXI 21: 91-3. Kloeke, Gesinus Gerhardus. 1936. Woensdag. TNTL 55: 148-56. ———  . 1952. Die niederländischen Wörter ruif ‘Raufe’ und luif(el) ‘Schutzdach.’ FS Frings 1952 : 42-50. Kluge, Friedrich. 1879. Grammatisches. PBB 6: 377-99. ———  . 1880. ZDAA 6: 197-203. Review of: Zimmer, Heinrich, 1879. ———  . 1881a. Ang 4: 14-20. Review of: Zupitza, Julius (ed.), 1881a; Zupitza, Julius (ed.), 1881b. ———  . 1881b. Lit.bl. 2: 319-20. Review of: Rautenberg, Ernst Theodor, 1880. ———  . 1881c. Anglosaxonica. Ang 4: 105-6. ———  . 1881d. Kleinere bemerkungen. KZ 25: 309-14. ———  . 1882a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Bezzenberger, Adalbert, 1883a; Primer, S., 1882. ———  . 1882b. Grammatisches 2. PBB 8: 334-42. ———  . 1882c. Sprachhistorische miscellen. PBB 8: 50639. ———  . 1883a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 2nd ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Franck, Johannes, 1885; Hewett, W.T., 1884. ———  . 1883b. Germanisches. FS VDPS 36 : 253-5. ———  . 1883c. Zur altgermanischen sprachgeschichte. KZ 26: 68-103. ———  . 1884a. Grammatisches. PBB 9: 149-86. ———  . 1884b. Sprachhistorische miscellen. PBB 9: 193-6. ———  . 1885a. Englische Etymologien. ESt 8: 479. ———  . 1885b. Sprachhistorische miscellen. PBB 10: 439-45. ———  . 1886a. . Lit.bl. 7: 454-5. Review of: Cosijn, Peter Jacob, 1883. ———  . 1886b. ESt 9: 311-12. Review of: Brate, Erik, 1884; Noreen, Adolf, 1884. ———  . 1886c. Englische Etymologien. ESt 9: 505-6. ———  . 1886d. Zur altgerm. sprachgeschichte. PBB 11: 557-62. ———  . 1887. Englische Etymologien. ESt 10: 180. ———  . 1888a. Lit.bl. 9: 56-7. Review of: Skeat, Walter William, 1887s. ———  . 1888b. Englische Etymologien. ESt 11: 511-12. ———  . 1888c. Etymologica. FS Böhtlingk : 60-1. ———  . 1889a. Lit.bl. 10: 134-5. Review of: Toller, Thomas Northcote, 1887. ———  . 1889b. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 4th ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Hempl, George, 1891-92; Wood, Henry N., 1889. ———  . 1889c. Kater und Verwantes. PBB 14: 585-7. ———  . 1890. Ae. gaerdas, bócstafas, boc. ZDA 34: 210-13.

188

Kluge
———  . 1891. ZDU 5: 634-5. ———  . 1892. Die deutschen Namen der Wochentage, sprachgeschichtlich erläutert. WBZADS 7: 89-98. ———  . 1894a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 5th ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Franck, Johannes, 1895; Kauffmann, Friedrich, 1895; Muss-Arnolt, William, 1891a. ———  . 1894b. Germanisches. FS Leskien : 309-12. ———  . 1895a. Lit.bl. 16: 329-34. Review of: Hirt, Herman Alfred, 1895. ———  . 1895b. Lit.bl. 16: 395-9. Review of: Franck, Johannes, 1892. ———  . 1895c. Englische Etymologien. ESt 20: 333-5. ———  . 1895d. Ne. proud – pride. ESt 21: 334-5. ———  . 1896. Lit.bl. 17: 1. Review of: Karsten, Torsten Evert, 1895. ———  . 1897a. Lit.bl. 18: 1. Review of: Uhlenbeck, Christianus Cornelius, 1896b. ———  . 1897b. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Schwindler. ZDAS 12: 20-1. ———  . 1900a. Lit.bl. 21: 95-6. Review of: Vercoullie, Jozef, 1898. ———  . 1900b. Afrz. baillarc ‘Gerste.’ ZRP 24: 427-8. ———  . 1901. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. Ang 24: 309-10. ———  . 1901-02a. Flechten. ZDW 2: 298-9. ———  . 1901-02b. Ôstarûn. ZDW 2: 42. ———  . 1901-02c. Sekundäre Hebungsformen. ZDW 2: 45-7. ———  . 1901-02d. Tuisco deus et filius Mannus Germ. 2. ZDW 2: 43-5. ———  . 1904. Mittelenglisches Lesebuch. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Review: Northup, Clark Sutherland, 1906-07. ———  . 1905-06. Faktitiva adjektivischer Herkunft. ZDW 7: 168-9. ———  . 1906-07a. Ahd zît = angls. tîma. ZDW 8: 145-6. ———  . 1906-07b. Durativa. ZDW 8: 28. ———  . 1906-07c. Etymologien. ZDW 8: 312. ———  . 1906-07d. Pflegen. ZDW 8: 29-31. ———  . 1906-07e. Völkernamen als erste Glieder von Personennamen. ZDW 8: 141-2. ———  . 1908a. Bunte Blätter. Kulturgeschichtliche Vorträge und Aufsätze. Freiburg (Baden): J. Bielefeld. Review: Schröder, Edward, 1908. ———  . 1908b. Zur deutschen Etymologie. PBB 34: 552-71. ———  . 1909a. Ahd. Heide und got. haiDno. ZDW 11: 21-7. ———  . 1909b. Zur deutschen Etymologie. PBB 35: 568-74. ———  . 1910a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 7th ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Review: Mutschmann, Heinrich, 1911a. ———  . 1910b. Germanisches. FS Viëtor : 106-8. ———  . 1910c. Nachlese zu Walde. Glotta 2: 54-6. ———  . 1911a. Aufgabe und Methode der etymologischen Forschung. NJKA 27: 365-76. ———  . 1911b. Zu den altgermanischen lehnbeziehungen. FUF 11: 138-41.

Bibliography
———  . 1912. Vorgermanische reconstructionen und grundformen. PBB 37: 470-80. ———  . 1913. Urgermanisch. Vorgeschichte der altgermanischen Dialekte. Grundriß der germanischen Philologie von Hermann Paul. 3rd ed. Straßburg: Karl J. Trübner. Review: Möller, Hermann, 1914. ———  . 1916a. Etymologien. PBB 41: 180-2. ———  . 1916b. Germanisches Reckentum. FZ June 21 Review: Spitzer, Leo, 1917. ———  . 1918a. Ags. íren = ahd. îsan. PBB 43: 516-17. ———  . 1918b. Althochdeutsches. PBB 43: 145-9. ———  . 1920. Deutsche Sprachgeschichte, Werden und Wandern unserer Muttersprache von ihren Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart. Leipzig: Quelle & Meyer. Review: Schröder, Franz Rolf, 1921. ———  . 1921a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 9th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Schlutter, Otto Bernhard, 1923a. ———  . 1921b. Griechisch dûspoina = angls. f*mne? IF 39: 127-9. ———  . 1922. Germanisches Reckentum: frz. garçon. MLN 37: 385-90. ———  . 1923. Engl. bless = Lat. benedicere. MLN 38: 58. ———  . 1930a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze and Wolfgang Krause (eds). Fsc. 3. 11th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1932a. ———  . 1930b. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze and Wolfgang Krause (eds). Fscs. 1-2. 11th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Kretschmer, Paul, 1931a. ———  . 1934. Deutsche Sprachgeschichte, Werden und Wandern unserer Muttersprache von ihren Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart. Alfred Götze and Wolfgang Krause (eds). Fsc. 9. 11th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Heinertz, Nils Otto, 1936; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1933a; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1934a; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1935; Meillet, Antoine, 1935a; Vidossi, Giuseppe, 1936. ———  . 1943. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze (ed.). 12-13th eds. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Vasmer, Max, 1944-47. ———  . 1951. Bunte Blätter. Kulturgeschichtliche Vorträge und Aufsätze. Alfred Götze (ed). 15th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Banta, Frank G., 1953; Heinertz, Nils Otto, 1954a; Mayrhofer, Manfred, 1952a; Mezger, Fritz, 1955a; Spalding, Keith, 1952. ———  . 1953. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze, with Alfred Schirmer (eds.). 16th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter & Co. Review: Penzl, Herbert, 1956b. ———  . 1957. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Schirmer and Walther Mitzka (eds). 17th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Kroes, Hendrik Willem Jan, 1957; Schröder, Franz Rolf, 1958a; Spalding, Keith, 1958; Toby-Tereszy\ska, Krystyna, 1959.

189

Bibliography
———  . 1960. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Walter Mitzka (ed). 18th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Baldinger, Kurt, 1961; Charier, Jean, 1962. ———  . 1963. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Walter Mitzka (ed). 19th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Bergmann, Rolf, 1966; Seibicke, Wilfried, 1964; Wolf-Rottkay, Wolf-Hellmuth, 1964. ———  . 1967. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Walter Mitzka (ed). 20th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Bergmann, Rolf, 1968; Knobloch, Johann, 1971a; Kratzsch, Siegfried, 1969. ———  . 1989. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Elmar Seebold (ed.). 22nd ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Lecouteux, Claude, 1990; Lehmann, Winfred Philipp, 1991a; Mastrelli, Carlo Alberto, 1991; Pfister, Max, 1992. Kluge, Friedrich, and Frederick Lutz. 1898. English Etymology: A Select Glossary, Serving as an Introduction to the History of the English Language. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner; London: Blackie & Son; Boston: D.C. Heath. Reviews: Anonymous, 1898c; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1900a; Mead, William Edward, 1898; Pogatscher, Alois, 1900a; Read, William A., 1900; Schleich, G., 1898; Wood, Francis Asbury, 1899a. Klump, Wilhelm. 1908. Die altenglischen Handwerkernamen. Anglistische Forschungen 24. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Björkman, Erik, 1910a. Kluyver, A. 1888. Hlaifs. TNTL 8: 254-9. ———  . 1891. TNTL 10: 174. ———  . 1892. Kokkerd. TNTL 11: 24. ———  . 1893a. Museum 1: 10-13. Review of: Franck, Johannes, 1892. ———  . 1893b. TNTL 12: 88. ———  . 1898. Kaliber. TNTL 17: 241-54. ———  . 1901a. Karabijn. TNTL 19: 52-64. ———  . 1901b. Naschrift. TNTL 19: 102-3. ———  . 1904-05. Marzipan. ZDW 6: 59-68. ———  . 1909a. Droge. ZDW 11: 7-10. ———  . 1909b. Kaliber. ZDW 11: 219-24. ———  . 1913. NTg 7: 36-43. Review of: Van Wijk, Nicolaas, 1910-12. Knabe, Peter-Eckhard. 1977. Die Wortgeschichte von Akademie. Archiv 214: 245-61. Knapp, Arthur John. 1857. Roots and Ramifications; or, Extracts from Various Books Explanatory of the Derivation or Meaning of Divers [sic] Words. London: John Murray. Review: Anonymous, 1857a. Knapp, Fritz Peter. 1970. Got. mizdo – ahd. miata. PBB(T) 92: 17-25. ———  . 1973. Althochdeutsch biscof – altfranzösisch (e) vesque – altgalloitalienisch *vescof. Sprache 19: 180-97. Kneeland, Douglas E. 1975. Verb II/1: 7. Kniezsa, Veronika. 1992. Rich Lake: A Case History. HistE : 506-16.

Kluge – Knobloch
Knight, Anne. See Supplement 2: Aboriginal Australian/ New Zealander. Knight, Joseph. 1880. Brag. NQ VI/2: 425. Knobloch, Johann. 1956. Hethitische Etymologien. FS Christian : 66-7. ———  . 1959a. Kratylos 4: 29-41. Review of: Pokorny, Julius, 1948-57. ———  . 1959b. Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung. AAHG 12: 245-9. Review of: Festschrift Albert Debrunner. ———  . 1959c. Der Ursprung von nhd. Ostern, engl. Easter. FS Havers : 27-45. ———  . 1960. Recherches sur le vocabulaire de la mission mérovingienne. Orbis 9: 427-37. ———  . 1964. Lateinische Etymologien. ZPh 17: 549-52. ———  . 1965. Frühgeschichtliche Forschung und Sprachwissenschaft. FS Alföldi : 141-4. ———  . 1966a. AAHG 19: 244-7. Review of: Ernout, Alfred, and Antoine Meillet, 1959. ———  . 1966b. Ein weiteres Wortzeugnis für die merowingische Mission in England und im oberdeutschen Raum. FS Pivec : 221-2. ———  . 1967a. Abendländische Kulturwörter aus merowingischer Zeit. FF 41: 300-2. ———  . 1967b. Nektar. FS Pokorny : 39-43. ———  . 1968a. WW 18: 423-5. Review of: Trier, Jost, 1963b. ———  . 1968b. Irreversibler Bedeutungswandel. FS Brandenstein : 65-7. ———  . 1968c. Zur Entstehung der germanischen und baltoslawischen Benennung des Pfluges. Slavica 8: 117-20. ———  . 1969a. ZDP 88: 140-1. Review of: Mackensen, Lutz, 1966. ———  . 1969b. Catull c 53, 5 und Cicero. RhM 112: 23-9. ———  . 1969c. Eine Flasche bekommen. FS Bielfeldt : 84-6. ———  . 1969d. Das schöpferische Missverständnis. Lingua 21: 237-49. ———  . 1971a. Deutsche historische Wortforschung. Lingua 26: 294-314. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1967. ———  . 1971b. Die indogermanische Benennung des Hundes. FS Scherer : 39-40. ———  . 1971c. Profanierte Heiligennamen. FS Finsterwalder : 401-3. ———  . 1972a. Jakob. FS Zender : 988-92. ———  . 1972b. Mondo latino e neolatino e mondo germanico. CIL 5 : 43-54. Review: Pisani, Vittore, 1972a. ———  . 1972c. Die Ratte, etymologisch betrachtet. RhM 115: 291-2. ———  . 1973. Mohn und Minze. Glotta 51: 98-100. ———  . 1974. Kurd-Alægon i VolcAnus. Etim 1972 : 136-7. ———  . 1975. Lateinische Wortforschung und indogermanische Etymologie. CIÉCE 12 : 35-7. ———  . 1976. Die Bedeutungsgeschichte und der Ursprung von dt. “Luft.” WSp 26: 127.

190

Knobloch – Koeppel
———  . 1977. Drei wortgeschichtliche Miszellen. ZDP 96: 87-90. ———  . 1978. Lache. MSp 88: 260. ———  . 1979. Der Ursprung von nhd. “Schalk”, got. “skalks” = Diener, Knecht. MSp 89: 45-6. ———  . 1980. Ergologische Etymologien zum Wortschatz des indogermanischen Hausbaus. Sprachwiss 5: 172200. ———  . 1981a. Indogermanische Wurzelsemantik. Lingua 54: 41-6. ———  . 1981b. St. Nikolaus und die Nixe. MSp 91: 373-5. ———  . 1982 [1983]. Kratylos 27: 59-63. Review of: Trier, Jost, 1981. ———  . 1982a. BN 17 (n.s.): 64-5. Review of: Georgacas, Demetrius J., 1978. ———  . 1982b. Kratylos 27: 59-63. Review of: Trier, Jost, 1981. ———  . 1982c. Von menschenfressenden Indogermanen und von fleischfressenden Särgen. Glotta 60: 2-7. ———  . 1983. Kutte, Kotze und ihre lateinisch-griechische Herkunft. Sprachwiss 8: 77-80. ———  . 1984a. Bastarnen und Bastarde. BE 27: 57-60. ———  . 1984b. Engl. conundrum. Ein etymologisches Rätsel. Sprachwiss 9: 85-7. ———  . 1984c. Der griechische Ursprung von ne. breeches ‘Beinkleid.’ Sprachwiss 9: 208-10. ———  . 1985. Zu fr. bonnet ‘Mütze.’ ZRP 101: 405-6. ———  . 1986. Lobskaus. MSp 96: 345. ———  . 1987a. Ast, Ranke und Rebe in indogermanischen Sprachen. IF 92: 29-32. ———  . 1987b. Engl. godfather ‘Pate’, dt. Gote ‘Patin.’ RIL 119: 43-6. ———  . 1987c. Die Kleidung der Indogermanen und ihrer Erben: Schuhwerk. SIW 52: 65-6. ———  . 1987d. Schaf n. Das ungedeutete Wort. Sprachwiss 12: 474-7. ———  . 1988. Eileithyia und Amaltheia, die Helferinnen bei Geburt und Säuglingsbetreuung: Wortgeschichtliche Überlegungen. FS Thomas (W.) : 13-15. ———  . 1989a. Alb und Vamp. Die Internationalität des Aberglaubens. Sprachwiss 14: 282-4. ———  . 1989b. Zur deutschen Wortgeschichte. FS Rosenfeld : 487-91. ———  . 1989c. Zwei lateinische Tierbezeichnungen. Sprachwiss 14: 272-9. ———  . 1991. Bildung und Bedeutungsgeschichte von engl. handicap ‘Vorgaberennen; Belastung.’ Sprachwiss 16: 95-8. ———  . 1992. Die Funktion des Schwagers im indogermanischen Hochzeitsbrauch. Ein Versuch der Deutung von idg. *dAy-wEr. FS Pisani 1992a : 86-8. ———  . 1994. Kratylos 39: 185-6. Review of: Diebold, A. Richard Jr., 1985. ———  . 1995. Etymologische Beobachtungen zum deutschen Wortschatz. MSp 105: 141-8. ———  . 1996. Etymologische Beobachtungen zum deutschen Wortschatz. MSp 106: 16-21.

Bibliography
———  . 1997. Etymologische Beobachtungen zum deutschen Wortschatz. MSp 107: 240-2. Knoll, Robert E. 1952. The Meanings and Suggested Etymologies of “dude.” AS 27: 20-2. Knorr, Karl. 1875. Über Ulrich von Lichtenstein. Historische und litterarische Untersuchungen. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Review: Scherer, Wilhelm, 1876. Knowles, E.H. 1870. Trick. NQ IV/6: 62. ———  . 1880. Academy 18: 74-5. Review of: Simmons, Thomas Frederick, 1879. Knowles, James. 1857. Flash : Argot. NQ II/4: 128. Knowles, Lees. 1921. English Army Slang as Used in the Great War. NQ XII/9: 419. Knowlton, Edgar C. Jr. 1991. Philology and Anglo-Saxon Poetry. PMLA 106: 308-9. See Also Elbert, Samuel H., and Edgar C. Knowlton, Jr. Knox, Henry M. 1890. Ranpike. ANQ 5: 61-2. Koch, Christian Friedrich. 1864. Archiv 36: 459-60. Review of: Müller, Eduard, 1864. ———  . 1867. JREL 8: 318-24. Review of: Müller, Eduard, 1878-79. ———  . 1873. Englische etymologien. ZDP 4: 135-43. Kock, Axel. 1891a. Några etymologiska anmärkningar. ANF 7: 175-91. ———  . 1891b. Zur laut- und formenlehre der altnordischen sprachen. PBB 15: 244-67. ———  . 1893. Grammatiska och etymologiska undersökningar i nordiska språk. ANF 9: 137-70. ———  . 1895. Zur Frage über den w-Umlaut, sowie über den Verlust des w in den altnordischen Sprachen. IF 5: 153-67. ———  . 1911. Etymologisk belysning av några nordiska ord och uttryck. Inbjudning till den högtidlighet hvarmed professorn i statsrätt, förvaltningsrätt, kyrkorätt och folkrätt jur. Dr. Gustaf Robert Malmgren kommer att i ämbetet installeras av universitets rektor. [= ANF 28 (1912), 167-218]. Lund: Ohlsson. Review: Gebhardt, August, 1914. ———  . 1916. Undersökningar i fornnordisk grammatik. ANF 32: 176-200. Koekkoek, Byron J. 1959. JEGP 58: 158-61. Review of: Ptatscheck, Maria, 1957; Sperlbaum, Margret, 1957; Virkkunen, Mirja, 1957. ———  . 1960. JEGP 59: 516-20. Review of: Schmitt, Ludwig Erich (ed.), 1958. ———  . 1962. JEGP 61: 672. Review of: Rooth, Erik, 1961. ———  . 1972. JEGP 71: 564-5. Review of: Ris, Roland, 1971. Koenen, H.J. 1853-54. Iets over de naauwe verwantschap van het oude Nederlandsch met het Oude Engelsch. ANT 4: 123-42. Koeppel, Emil. 1901a. Analogiewirkungen zwischen wurzelverwandten Zeit-, Haupt- und Beiwörtern der engl. Sprache. Archiv 106: 28-47. ———  . 1901b. Zur Semasiologie des Englischen. FS VDPS 46 : 49-67.

191

Bibliography
Kögel, Rudolf. 1880. Über einige germanische dentalverbindungen. PBB 7: 171-201. ———  . 1883. Lit.bl. 4: 379-80. Review of: Hittmair, Anton, 1882. ———  . 1884. Über w und j im westgermanischen. PBB 9: 523-44. ———  . 1892. Etymologien. PBB 16: 510-15. ———  . 1893. Beowulf. ZDA 37: 269-70. ———  . 1894. Germanische Etymologien. FS Leskien : 312-20. ———  . 1897. GGA : 647-55. Review of: Golther, Wolfgang, 1895. Köhler, Hans H. 1992. Jul. SSp 48: 83. Kohler, K.J. 1968. An Etymological Note on ay(e) ‘yes.’ TPS 37: 56-66. Kohler, Klaus. 1970. Etymologie und strukturelle Sprachbetrachtung. IF 75: 16-31. Kohn, Fr. 1915-16. Kabuff. KVNS 35: 14. Koivulehto, Jorma. 1967. Zur Etymologie von germ. *saiwa- ‘see.’ NM 68: 113-18. ———  . 1971. Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen. NM 72: 577-607. ———  . 1972. Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen 2. NM 73: 575-628. ———  . 1973a. Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen 3. NM 74: 561-609. ———  . 1973b. Kenno, kotti, kalvo. Beiträge zu den germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen (summary of Kenno, kotti ja kalvo. Lisiä germaanis-suomalaisiin lainakosketuksiin, pp. 1-14). Virittäjä 77: 15-16. ———  . 1974. Beiträge zu den germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen (summary of Lisiä germaanissuomalaisiin lainakosketuksiin, pp. 111-24). Virittäjä 78: 125-7. ———  . 1976. Über die ältesten germanischen Lehnberührungen und ihre Datierung (summary of Vanhimmista germaanisista lainakosketuksista ja niiden ikäämisestä, pp. 33-45, 247-84). Virittäjä 80: 46-7. ———  . 1979a. Lehnwörter und Entlehnungsschichten (summary of Lainoja ja lainakerrostumia, pp. 267-96). Virittäjä 83: 297-301. ———  . 1979b. Phonotaktik als Wegweiser in der Lehnwortforschung: die osfi. -str- Wörter. FUF 43: 6779. ———  . 1981a. Die Datierung der ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen. CIFU 5 : 73-8. ———  . 1981b. Germ. *spaikO und *jaukja- im Finnischen. Virittäjä 85: 211-13. ———  . 1981c. Reflexe des germ. /E1/ im Finnischen und die Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. PBB(T) 103: 167-203, 333-76. ———  . 1981d. Zur Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. KuS : 12-25. ———  . 1981e. Zur Erforschung der germanischfinnischen Lehnbeziehungen. SFU 17/3: 161-75. ———  . 1982. Germ. *randja- und *(us-)an/ja- im Finnischen. Virittäjä 86: 274-6.

Kögel – Kölbing
———  . 1983a. Seit wann leben die Urfinnen im Ostseeraum? Zur relativen und absoluten Chronologie der alten idg. Lehnwortschichten im Ostseefinnischen. SUST 185: 135-57. ———  . 1983b. Zur Etymologie von finnisch kuiva und deutsch trocken. NM 84: 66-76. ———  . 1984. Germanische Philologie und die nationalen Wissenschaften (summary of Germaaninen filologia ja kansalliset tieteet, pp. 9-15). Virittäjä 88: 15-16. ———  . 1986a. Lehnwörter im Bereich von ‘Korn’, ‘Finne’, ‘Flosse.’ FS Kylstra : 85-94. ———  . 1986b. Die Sieverssche Regel im Lichte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. GD : 249-94. ———  . 1986c. Zur ALE-Karte “belette”: die Etymologie von Harm und Hermelin. FS Alinei 1: 133-47. ———  . 1988a. Besen und Bast. FS Schmitt : 246-58. ———  . 1988b. Die Substitution der idg. Verbindung -tr- im Finnisch-Permischen (summary of Lapin ja itämerensuomen suhteesta ieur. -tr- yhtymän korvautuminen lainoissa, pp. 26-48). Virittäjä 92: 48-51. ———  . 1990. Alte Lehnwörter meteorologischen Inhalts: lappisch âr’ve ‘Regen.’ NyK 91: 127-31. ———  . 1992. Indogermanisch-Uralisch: Lehnbeziehungen oder (auch) Urverwandtschaft? Bopp : 133-48. ———  . 1995. Zur indogermanisch-germanischen Kontinuität in der Nachbarschaft der Finnougrier. GB 13: 116-37. ———  . 1997a. Die alten Sprach- und Kulturbeziehungen zwischen Germanen und Finnen. NK : 77-94. ———  . 1997b. Die Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Kontakte, revidiert. FUSK : 11-33. ———  . 1997c. Rannie indoevropeiisko-ural'skie iazykovye kontakty. FS Dybo : 156-63. ———  . 2000. Fest und Zyklus des Jahres: Jul und kekri. NM 101: 235-52. ———  . 2001. The Earliest Contacts between IndoEuropean and Uralic Speakers in the Light of Lexical Loans. ECUIE : 235-63. ———  . 2002. Contact with Non-Germanic Languages II: Relations to the East. NL 1: 589-94. Kökeritz, Helge. 1940. The Place-Names of the Isle of Wight. Nomina Germanica. Arkiv för germansk namnforskning 6. Uppsala: Lundequist. Review: Tengstrand, Erik, 1943. Kolb, Eduard. 1959. The Icicle in English Dialects. ES 40: 283-8. ———  . 1973. Ein skandinavisches Wort an der englischen Küste. Ang 91: 241-4. ———  . 1989. Old Norse Öu/au in English. FS Meier (H.H.) : 285-99. Kolb, Gwin J., and Robert DeMaria, Jr. 1998. Dr. Johnson’s Etymology of gibberish. NQ 243: 72-4. Kölbing, Eugen (ed.). 1884. Amis und Amiloun. Nebst einer Beilage: Amícus ok Amílius rímur. Altenglische

192

Kölbing – Krauss
Bibliothek 2. Heilbronn: Gebr. Henninger. Review: Stoffel, Cornelis, 1885. Kolkwitz. 1894-95. Etymologisches. Ang 17: 406-7. Koller, Armin H. 1924. Herder’s Conception of Milieu. JEGP 23: 370-88. Kope>ný, Franti@ek. 1982. Etymologické poznámky k termínum slang, zargón a argot. KSA 2 : 28-30. Koppelmann. 1923. Zur Etymologie von aller-andare. Neoph 8: 257-8. Kopperstad, Knut. 1915. Smaa sproglige problemer. MM : 92-5. Koppmann, K. 1896-97. Dösig und düsig. KVNS 19: 14-15. Ko|ínek, Jozef Miloslav. 1932. K indoevropskému *snusós ‘nurus.’ LiF 59: 125-44. ———  . 1934. Studie z oblasti onomatopoje. P@íspÉvek k otázce indoeuropského ablautu / Remarques sur les onomatopées. Une contribution à l’étude des alternances vocaliques en indo-européen. Arbeiten der wissenschaftlichen Anstalten der Carlsuniversität zu Prag. Praha: Nákl. Filosofické Fakulty University Karlovy, v Komisi Fr. Rivnáce, Knihkupce. Reviews: Fraenkel, Ernst, 1935a; Fraenkel, Ernst, 1936a. Korlén, Gustav. 1984. Rotabagge – en västgötsk emigrant. MS 78: 52-3. Körner, Rudolv. 1941. Ord av typen stuka i tyskan. MS 35: 155-60. ———  . 1944. Etymologien av ordet Nazi. MS 38: 163-4. Korth, Georg. 1970. Zur Etymologie des Wortes slavus (Sklave). Glotta 48: 145-53. Korth, Ute. See Joppich-Hagemann, Ute, and Ute Korth. Kosegarten, Johann Gottfried Ludwig. 1859. Wörterbuch der niederdeutschen Sprache älterer und neuerer Zeit. KZ 1, Fsc. 2. Greifswald: C.A. Koch. Review: Woeste, Friedrich, 1860. Kossinna, Gustaf. 1896. Folklore. ZVV 6: 188-92. Kossman, Maarten G. See Boutkan, Dirk F.H., and Maarten G. Kossman. Köster, B. 1891. Leezing or leesing = Gleaning. NQ VII/11: 157. Köster, Patricia. 1983. “Dystopia”: An EighteenthCentury Appearance. NQ 228: 65-6. ———  . 1993. Caxon, caxton: A Predating, a Definition, and a Supposed Derivation. NQ 238: 34-5. Köster, Rudolf. 1969. Ullstein Lexikon der deutschen Sprache. Wörterbuch für Rechtschreibung, Silbentrennung, Aussprache, Bedeutungen, Synonyme, Phraseologie, Etymologie. Frankfurt, Berlin: Ullstein. Review: Stave, Joachim, 1970. ———  . 1970. Kritik einer Kritik. SD 14: 184-5. Koukal, Gustav. 1911. Etymologische Streifzüge. Jahresbericht 56 : 1-24. Review: Richter, Elise, 1912. Koziol, Herbert. 1938. Neuenglisch crack, knock und lap. Archiv 174: 204-5. ———  . 1941. Der deutsche Einfluβ auf den englischen Wortschatz. Archiv 178: 122-3. ———  . 1965. Zur mehrfachen Entstehung einer Bezeichnung im Englischen. FF 40: 120-1.

Bibliography
———  . 1967. Ang 85: 190-4. Review of: Klein, Ernest, 1966. Krahe, Hans. 1929. Illyrisch und Germanisch. IF 47: 321-8. ———  . 1949. Über st-Bildungen in den germanischen und indogermanischen Sprachen. PBB 71: 225-50. ———  . 1949-50. Alteuropäische Flussnamen. BN 1: 24-51. ———  . 1961. Altgermanische Kleinigkeiten. IF 66: 35-43. Kramer, Johannes. 1972. Ungarische Lehnwörter in den germanischen und romanischen Sprachen. KN 19: 293-304. ———  . 1990. Nudeln, ein grödnerisches Lehnwort im Deutschen. Schlern 64: 97-9. ———  . 1993. Sphaerula in der Vulgata und perla im Romanischen. ZRP 109: 263-73. Krämer, Peter. 1968. Altenglisch dyde and altfriesisch dwâ. FS Höfler 2: 315-26. ———  . 1976. Skraits, maits en mûglike sibben. UW 25: 77-82. ———  . 1983. Saterfriesisch baale ‘reden, sprechen.’ UW 32: 70-7. ———  . 1984. Neuenglisch to die – ein skandinavisches Lehnwort? FS Collinder : 279-86. Kranemann, Niels. 1967. Krüppel und kropf. Eine Wortinhaltsbetrachtung. WW 17: 12-20. Krantz, Susan E. 1995. Reconsidering the Etymology of bulldike. AS 70: 217-21. Krapivina, T.V. 1998. Zvukoizobrazitel'nost' angliiskikh glagolov rechi. ASDT : 36. Krapp, George Philip (ed.). 1925. The English Language in America. New York: The Century Company. Review: Craigie, William Alexander, 1927. Krappe, Alexander Haggerty. 1933. *Alces. PBB 57: 226-30. Kratz, Bernd. 1966. Zur Bezeichnung von Pflugmesser und Messerpflug in Germania und Romania. Beiträge zur deutschen Philologie 34. Gießen: Schmitz. Reviews: Bentzien, Ulrich, 1966; Bratani+, Branimir, 1971. Kratz, Henry. 1965. “Gremlin” Again. AS 40: 224-5. Kratzsch, Siegfried. 1969. WZMLU 18: 307-14. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1967. Krause, Karl Ernst Hermann. 1887. Die niederdeutschen Namen der Ulme. KVNS 12: 67-9. ———  . 1888. Die niederdeutschen Namen der Ulme. KVNS 13: 59-60. Krause, L. 1908. Tang. KVNS 29: 4-5. Krause, Wolfgang. 1958. GGA : 49-57. Review of: De Vries, Jan, 1957-58a. ———  . 1960. Handeln und Leiden im Spiegel der Sprache. FF 34: 145-50. ———  . 1961. Zum Namen des Lachses. NAWG 4: 83-98. ———  . 1968. Handbuch des Gotischen. 3rd ed. München: Beck. Review: Seebold, Elmar, 1970a. ———  . 1969. Zur Herkunft von finn. runo ‘Lied.’ FUF 37: 91-7. Krauss, Michael, E. 1985. Russian ikrá ‘caviar; calf of leg’

193

Bibliography
and Similar Pairs in Athapaskan-Eyak. FS Hamp 1985 : 485-6. Krauss, Werner. 1965. Zur Wortgeschichte von persiflage. Archiv 201: 1-28. Krawinkel, Hermann. 1938. Feudum, Jugend eines Wortes. Sprachstudie zur Rechtsgeschichte. Forschungen zum deutschen Recht 3. Weimar: Hermann Böhlau. Reviews: Lerch, Eugen, 1940a; Schröder, Franz Rolf, 1941. Krebs, H. 1878. Jingo. NQ V/10: 96. ———  . 1880. Derivation of “yeoman.” NQ VI/1: 416. ———  . 1887. Kohl-Rabi. NQ VII/3: 133. ———  . 1900a. Bridge. NQ IX/5: 12. ———  . 1900b. Hippin. NQ IX/5: 154. ———  . 1900c. Lakoo. NQ IX/6: 92. ———  . 1900d. Nesquaw. NQ IX/5: 500. ———  . 1900e. Traffic. NQ IX/5: 456. ———  . 1901. Electrocute. NQ IX/8: 487. ———  . 1903a. Collie-Dog and its Derivation. NQ IX/11: 309. ———  . 1903b. The Wykehamical Word “Toys.” NQ IX/12: 437. ———  . 1906. Pearl. NQ X/6: 138. ———  . 1907. Haze. NQ X/7: 214. ———  . 1908a. Scaramouch. NQ X/10: 86. ———  . 1908b. Scaramouch. NQ X/10: 257. ———  . 1910. Year. NQ XI/1: 264. ———  . 1912. “Shire”: Its Derivation. NQ XI/6: 35. ———  . 1913. Transept. NQ XI/8: 337. Krell, Kathrin S. 1998. Gimbutas’ Kurgan-PIE Homeland Hypothesis: A Linguistic Critique. A&L : 267-82. Kretschmer, Paul. 1888. Über den dialekt der attischen vaseninschriften. KZ 29: 381-483. ———  . 1892. Indogermanische accent- und lautstudien. KZ 31: 325-472. ———  . 1893. DLZ 14: 169-71. Review of: Prellwitz, Walther, 1892. ———  . 1895. Etymologisches. KZ 33: 559-67. ———  . 1899. ZDAA 25: 385-6. Review of: Meringer, Rudolf, 1898. ———  . 1901. ZÖG 52: 188-9. Review of: Reiter, Siegfried, 1900. ———  . 1906. Wortgeschichtliche miscellen. KZ 39: 539-56. ———  . 1924. S„j und andere lautnachahmende Wörter. Glotta 13: 132-8. ———  . 1931a. DLZ 52: 646-8. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1930b. ———  . 1931b. Glotta 19: 207-9. Review of: Wlaschim, Katharine, 1927. ———  . 1933. Nordische Lehnwörter im Altgriechischen. Glotta 22: 100-22. ———  . 1951a. Bischof. Glotta 31: 103-4. ———  . 1951b. Der Name des Elefanten. AÖAW : 307-25. ———  . 1952. Nachträge zum “Namen des Elefanten.”AÖAW 89: 191-3. ———  . 1953. Zu den ältesten Metallnamen. Glotta 32: 1-16.

Krauss – Krogmann
Kretschmer, Paul, and Paula Wahrmann. 1931. Literaturbericht für das Jahr 1928: Griechisch. Glotta 19: 152-232. Kreuger, G. 1914. Douse. NQ XI/9: 410. Krieg, Martha Fessler. 1978-79. The Influence of French Color Vocabulary on Middle English. MA 11: 431-7. See Also Supplement 2: French. Kries, Susanne. 2003. Skandinavisch-schottische Sprachbeziehungen im Mittelalter: Der altnordische Lehneinfluss. North-Western European Language Evolution. Supplement volume 20. Odense: University Press of Southern Denmark. Review: Liberman, Anatoly, 2005a. Krisch, Thomas. 1990. Zur Etymologie von nhd. gleiten (mit Bemerkungen zu weiteren Etymologien). HS 103: 116-31. Kristensen, Marius. 1907. Fra de sidste års sproggranskning. DSt : 127-36. ———  . 1910. Fra de sidste års sproggranskning. DSt : 63-4. ———  . 1926. Bidrag til dansk ordhistorie. DSt : 66-76. ———  . 1928. Varnes og andre danske stednavne. NB 16: 105-16. ———  . 1931. Bidrag til dansk ordhistorie. DSt : 49-59, 161-70. Kristensson, Gillis. 1969. Old English *gEol, *golu. SP 41: 130-4. ———  . 1971. An Etymological Note: Old English dr¬gan ‘to make dry.’ SN 43: 257-9. ———  . 1972. A Note on Old English slagu ‘slag, dross.’ SN 44: 274-6. ———  . 1984. Old English *cEo ‘a clearing.’ NM 85: 59-60. ———  . 1986. English Dialectal toll ‘clump of trees’ and Cognates. SSMP 8 (n.s.): 53-5. Kristol, Andres Max. 1978. Color. Les langues romanes devant le phénomène de la couleur. Romanica Helvetica 88. Bern: A. Francke. Review: Rothwell, William, 1978. Kroes, Hendrik Willem Jan. 1918. Etymologisches. Neoph 3: 188-91. ———  . 1923. Ndl. den — nhd. Tenne. TNTL 42: 20-4. ———  . 1955a. Etymologien. GRM 36: 78-9. ———  . 1955b. Gotica. GRM 36: 265. ———  . 1955c. Gotica. GRM 36: 345-7. ———  . 1957. LT 191: 562-3. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1957. ———  . 1959. Etymologien. GRM 40: 87-8. Kroesch, Samuel. 1910-11. The Semasiological Development of Words for “perceive,” etc., in the Older Germanic Dialectics. MP 8: 461-510. ———  . 1919. NHG. beschuppen, beschummeln. MLN 34: 351-6. ———  . 1920. Semantic Notes. JEGP 19: 86-93. ———  . 1922. Semantic Notes. JEGP 21: 612-20. ———  . 1928-29. The Semantic Development of OE cræft. MP 26: 433-43. Krogmann, Willy. 1929. Ags. neorxenawang. Ang 53: 337-44.

194

Krogmann – Kuen
———  . 1930. Got. stafs. IF 48: 268-72. ———  . 1931. Windsbraut. IF 49: 184-202. ———  . 1931-32. AE. *scerwan. ESt 66: 346. ———  . 1932a. Frutis. Glotta 20: 175-80. ———  . 1932b. Germ. *swerda- “Schwert.” KZ 59: 204. ———  . 1933a. Ae. dyde. Ang 57: 377-95. ———  . 1933b. Ae. gang. Ang 57: 216-17. ———  . 1933c. Jul. KZ 60: 114-29. ———  . 1933d. Der Name der Germanen. FF 9: 341-2. ———  . 1933e. Ne. thrush. Ang 57: 445-7. ———  . 1933-35. Got. haiCno. ZDP 59: 209-29. ———  . 1934a. Ae. strosle ‘Drossel.’ Ang 58: 448. ———  . 1934b. Af. drokno, druknian und die Heimatfrage des Heliand. KVNS 47: 54-7. ———  . 1934c. Germ. *d(erga- “Zwerg.” KZ 62: 143. ———  . 1934-35. Ne. to gore. ESt 69: 158-9. ———  . 1934-37. Brautlauf und Braut. WuS 16-18: 80-90. ———  . 1935a. Gr. ©nqrwpoj. Glotta 23: 220-4. ———  . 1935b. Idg. *peisqo-, *pisqo (-i-), m., “Fisch.” KZ 62: 267-9. ———  . 1935c. Die Sippen germ. *lIt- and *leut- “klein.” IF 53: 44-8. ———  . 1935-36. Ae. defu. ESt 70: 321-2. ———  . 1936a. Ae. geormanlEaf. ZM 12: 173-81. ———  . 1936b. Ae. Wortdeutungen. FS Horn : 369-73. ———  . 1936c. Hansa. Archiv 169: 1-8. ———  . 1936d. Idg. *?stêr, Gen. *strós “Stern.” KZ 63: 256-9. ———  . 1936e. Idg. *marko-s und die Urheimat der Indogermanen. ZCP 20: 284-92. ———  . 1936f. Zwei ae. Wortdeutungen. FS Horn : 33-8. ———  . 1937a. Ahd. skappAri “Schaffell” und wg. *skAp “Schaf.” ZM 13: 27-9. ———  . 1937b. Altenglisches. Ang 61: 351-60. ———  . 1938a. Adel und Udel. ZDP 63: 189-91. ———  . 1938b. Germ. *(Epna- n. “Waffe.” KZ 65: 143-4. ———  . 1938c. Tropf. ZDP 63: 184-8. ———  . 1939a. Altenglisches. Ang 63: 67-72. ———  . 1939b. Germani und Ingvaeones. Archiv 175: 16-23. ———  . 1939c. Kleine Beiträge. WuS 20: 182-4. ———  . 1940a. Got. kaupatjan. KZ 67: 224-7. ———  . 1940b. Hamburger Briet. KVNS 53: 18-21. ———  . 1943-47. Angebliches afries. brUn “glänzend.” NJ 69-70: 176. ———  . 1948. Hallig. NMit 4: 71-3. ———  . 1952. Scorlemorle. KVNS 59: 28-9. ———  . 1954. Stiefmütterchen. Ein Beitrag zur Pflanzennamenkunde. FS Öhmann : 199-240. ———  . 1955. Das Buchenargument. KZ 72: 1-29. ———  . 1955-56. Das Buchenargument (Schluß) 2. Die Grundbedeutung des Buchennamens. KZ 73: 1-25. ———  . 1956. Slav. *gospod=. FS Vasmer : 253-8. ———  . 1958-59. Nhd. Weib. IF 64: 136-45. ———  . 1960a. Das Lachsargument. KZ 76: 161-78. ———  . 1960b. Urfriesisches. UW 9: 73-6. ———  . 1963. Zur Annahme sprachlicher Homologe. ZDS 19: 88-91.

Bibliography
———  . 1969. Got. plat(s) und plinsjan. Zwei angebliche Lehnwörter aus dem Slawischen. FS Bielfeldt : 87-96. Krohn, Kaarle. 1904. Was bedeutet fl. runo? FUF 4: 79-90. Kroll, Wilhelm. 1901. BPW 21: 183. Review of: Reiter, Siegfried, 1900. Kronasser, Heinz. 1948. Zur Verwandtschaft zwischen Finnish-Ugrisch und Indogermanisch. FGS : 162-85. ———  . 1956-57. Mnømhj cßrin. Gedenkschrift Paul Kretschmer, 2. Mai 1866–9. März 1956. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrasowitz, Wien: Brüder Hollinek. Review: Messing, Gordon M., 1960. ———  . 1959. Das hethitische Wort für “Gott.” FS Havers : 55-70. Krook, H. 1964. Altfriesisch etsel “Sporn (des Hahns).” Beaken 26: 64-71. Krueger, G. See Krüger, Gustav. Krüger, Gustav. 1900. Volksetymologien. AB 11: 254-8. ———  . 1901a. Nunty. NQ IX/7: 291-2. ———  . 1901b. Petering. NQ IX/7: 351-2. ———  . 1901c. Shimmozzel. NQ IX/7: 453. ———  . 1902a. Swindler. NQ IX/10: 278. ———  . 1902b. “Tennis”: Origin of the Name. NQ IX/9: 418. ———  . 1903. German “Haff” (or Lagoon) Fisherfolk. NQ IX/12: 197. ———  . 1904. Kaboose. NQ X/2: 214. ———  . 1907a. Bacon. NQ X/8: 310. ———  . 1907b. Grindy. NQ X/8: 93. ———  . 1907c. Haze. NQ X/7: 273-4. ———  . 1907d. Hock : Hog : Hoga. NQ X/8: 13. ———  . 1907e. Pittance. NQ X/8: 186. ———  . 1909a. Vegetarian : Fruitarian. NQ X/12: 427. ———  . 1909b. Volksetymologien. ESt 40: 79-86. Review: Swaen, Adriaan Ernst Hugo, 1910. ———  . 1910a. “Function,” a Ceremony. NQ XI/1: 86. ———  . 1910b. “Smouch,” A Term for a Jew. NQ XI/2: 291. ———  . 1911. “Swale,” Its American and English Meanings. NQ XI/4: 175. ———  . 1913. Spinet. NQ XI/8: 428. ———  . 1914. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack.” NQ XI/9: 292. Kruijsen, Joep, and Ellen Mooijman. 1986. The Week and Some Days of the Week. Germanic Synthesis of the Questions ALE-QI: 532, “Week”, 533, “Monday”, 534, “Tuesday” and 539, “Sunday.” FS Alinei 1: 380-400. Kruisinga, Etsko. 1905. Lit.bl. 26: 102. Review of: Horn, Wilhelm, 1901. Krumpelmann, John T. 1935. Hoodlum. MLN 50: 93-5. ———  . 1950. Kibitzer. AS 25: 154. ———  . 1952. Hoodlum. MLN 67: 255. ———  . 1954-55. Spoon = Löffel. Archiv 191: 321-3. Krygier, Marcin. 1998. The Origin of the Middle English shE – an Alternative Hypothesis. FS WO 10 : 117-24. Kuen, Heinrich. 1939. Pflichten des Etymologen. WuS 20: 184-9. ———  . 1968. Verwandtschaftsbegriffe und Zweisprachigkeit. Zum Bedeutungswechsel von

195

Bibliography
germ. brU0 (C) – “Neuvermählte” zu roman. brut “Schwiegertochter.” FS Gamillscheg 1968: 291-303. Kuethe, James Louis. 1934. Stir and chive. MLN 49: 98-9. ———  . 1935. Johnnycake. AS 10: 202. ———  . 1938a. Brack. MLN 53: 597-9. ———  . 1938b. Humbug. AS 13: 76-7. Kügler, Hermann. 1916. ie und seine Parallelformen im Angelsächsischen. Berlin: Mayer & Müller. Review: Björkman, Erik, 1916a. ———  . 1954. Treideln. KVNS 61: 12. Kuhlmann, G. 1911. Der Pumpernickel. Einige Worte zu einem neuen Erklärungsversuch des Namens. Niedersachsen 16: 232-3. Kuhn, Adalbert. 1845. Wodan. ZDA 5: 472-94. ———  . 1852a. Kravya, krûaj, hraiva. KZ 1: 235-6. ———  . 1852b. Telcàn, qûlgw. KZ 1: 193-205. ———  . 1852c. Die wurzel gaf, gamf. KZ 1: 130-2, 135-41. ———  . 1853. Über die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstämme. KZ 2: 455-71. ———  . 1854a. Faur, faura. KZ 3: 240. ———  . 1854b. Über das alte s und einige damit verbundene lautentwicklungen. KZ 3: 321-31, 426-40. ———  . 1854c. Zusätze und bemerkungen zu vorstehendem aufsatze vom herausgeber. KZ 3: 62-71. ———  . 1855a. KlÎqw, knodo, nodus. KZ 4: 320. ———  . 1855b. Pfad, pßtoj, p’ntoj, pons, pontifex. KZ 4: 73-7. ———  . 1855c. Sibja, jus. KZ 4: 370-5. ———  . 1855d. Über das alte s und einige damit verbundene lautentwicklungen. Der abfall des s vor mutis. KZ 4: 1-15. ———  . 1856a. Etymologieen. KZ 5: 193-220. ———  . 1856b. Vacca. KZ 5: 71-2. ———  . 1857. Brûmw, fremo, brimme, bhram. KZ 6: 152-7. ———  . 1858. Die vertretung des anlautenden dr im lateinischen. KZ 7: 61-6. ———  . 1861a. KB 2: 369-92. Review of: Pictet, Adolphe, 1859. ———  . 1861b. KZ 10: 299-301. Review of: Schmitz, Bernhard, 1859. ———  . 1861c. Scharn-, Wodeskerne, schierling. KZ 10: 317. ———  . 1861d. Zur vertretung von skr. j durch gr. b. KZ 10: 289-94. ———  . 1862a. KZ 11: 158-9. Review of: Birlinger, Anton, 1860. ———  . 1862b. Kair’j, kârya. KZ 11: 320. ———  . 1862c. zd, dd, rd, rt = idg. st. KZ 11: 372-87. ———  . 1865. Lateinisches br im inlaut aus tr hervorgegangen. KZ 14: 215-31. ———  . 1866a. Etymologica. KZ 15: 317-20. ———  . 1866b. Etymologica. KZ 15: 238-40. ———  . 1872. KZ 20: 72-5. Review of: Regel, Karl, 1868. Kuhn, Ernst. 1899. Bier. KZ 35: 313-14. Kuhn, Hans. 1938. Das Zeugnis der Sprache über Alter und Ursprung der Runenschrift. FS Neckel : 54-73. ———  . 1941. Hadbarden und Hadraumer. NB 29: 84-116.

Kuen – Kurath
———  . 1949. Kappar og berserkir. Skírnir 123: 98-113. ———  . 1951. Es gibt kein balder “Herr.” FS Helm : 37-45. ———  . 1954. Ablaut, a und Altertumskunde. KZ 71: 129-61. ———  . 1956. Die Grenzen der germanischen Gefolgschaft. ZSSR-GA 73: 1-83. ———  . 1959. Vor- und frühgermanische Ortsnamen in Norddeutschland und den Niederlanden. WfF 12: 5-44. ———  . 1960. Scharf. FS Wagner : 107-13. ———  . 1962. Angelsächsisch cOp “Kappe” und seinesgleichen. FS Hammerich : 113-24. ———  . 1968. Kämpen und Berserker. FMS 2: 218-27. ———  . 1970. Fremder t-Anlaut im Germanischen. FS Foerste : 34-52. ———  . 1972. Das römische Kriegswesen im germanischen Wortschatz. ZDA 101: 13-53. ———  . 1975. Chatti und Mattium. Die langen Tenues des Altgermanischen. FS Bischoff : 1-26. Kuhn, Sherman McAllister. 1977. Middle English don and maken: Some Observations on Semantic Patterns. FS Pyles (Thomas) : 5-18. ———  . 1986. Old English macian, its Origin and Dissemination. JEL 19: 49-93. See Also Kurath, Hans, and Sherman McAllister Kuhn (eds.). Kuhn, Sherman McAllister, and John Reidy (eds.). 1963-64. Middle English Dictionary. G (3 fscs.). Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Miller, B.D.H., 1968. Kuip, Frits van der. See Van der Kuip, Frits. Kuiper, Franciscus Bernardus Jacobus. 1956. The Etymology of ©nqrwpoj. FS Kretschmer 1956 : 211-26. ———  . 1995. Gothic bagms and Old Icelandic ylgr. NOWELE 25: 63-88. Kumada, Kazunori. 1994. The Semantic Development of the Indo-European Root *pel∂-, plA-. Asterisk 3: 15. ———  . 1998. On the Etymology of ModE. trumpet. From the Viewpoint of Onomatopoeia. Asterisk 7: 43-4. Kumar, K. 1990. Gothic-Sanskrit Lexicon (Historical and Comparative). ICL 14 : 2487-90. Kümmel, Martin Joachim. 1999-2000. Das Indogermanenproblem aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht – oder: Wie rekonstruiert man eine Sprache und daraus eine Kultur? PFU 5-6: 1-14. ———  . 2001. Das Wort für ‘Biber’ und einige Probleme der altgermanischen Phonologie. NHVS 4: 105-17. ———  . 2004. Ungeklärtes *u neben Liquida in germanischen Nomina. FS Rasmussen : 291-303. Kunin, A.V. 1987. VIa 5: 146-9. Review of: Makovskii, M.M., 1986. Künßberg, Eberhard von. 1910. Acht. Eine Studie zur älteren deutschen Rechtssprache. Weimar: Druck der Hof-Buchdruckerei. Review: Günther, L., 1913. ———  . 1935. Rechtswortkarten I. ZM 11: 242-5. Kuntze, Franz. 1918. Das Wort Marmelade. NJKA 41: 77-9. Kurath, Hans. 1923. JEGP 22: 290-4. Review of: Stern, Gustaf, 1921.

196

Kurath – L.B.L.
Kurath, Hans, and Sherman McAllister Kuhn (eds.). 1952. Middle English Dictionary. Part E.1. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Malone, Kemp, 1953a. ———  . 1957a. Middle English Dictionary. Parts B.1-B.2. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Wallner, B., 1961a. ———  . 1957b. Middle English Dictionary. Part B.3. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Wallner, B., 1961b. Kurkina, L.V. 1981. Praslavianskie leksicheskie dialektizmy iuzhnoslavianskikh iazykov. Etim 1979 : 15-28. ———  . 1983. Slavianskie etimologii. Etim 1981 : 3-16. ———  . 1985. Iuzhnoslavianskie etimologii. Etim 1982 : 13-24. Kurrelmeyer, William. 1920. Etymological Notes. JEGP 19: 510-19. ———  . 1942. The Etymology of dragoon. PMLA 57: 421-34. Kuryłowicz, Jerzy. 1957. Morphological Gemination in Keltic and Germanic. FS Whatmough : 131-44. ———  . 1967. The Germanic Verschärfung. Lg 43: 445-51. ———  . 1971. VIa 3: 122-6. Review of: Makaev, E.A., 1970. ———  . 1976. Phonologisches zum indogermanischen a-Vokalismus. FS Palmer : 127-33. Kutzelnigg, Artur. 1965. Die Herkunft des Wortes Farbe und einiger deutscher und fremdsprachiger Farbwörter. ZM 32: 221-50. ———  . 1968. Farnkraut — Farrenkraut. Orbis 17: 142-57. ———  . 1970. Gefahr, Furcht. Orbis 19: 492-9. ———  . 1972. “Brack!” – Begriffe und Benennungen im Zusammenhang mit einem Schallwort. MSp 82: 169-81. ———  . 1973a. Die aus dem Lippen-r hervorgegangene Konsonanz br(r) als Bedeutungsträger: 1. Mitteilung. Interjektionen. Linguistics 103: 24-43. ———  . 1973b. Die Brauen. Ihre Beziehung zu dem Unwillen ausdrückenden brr! MSp 83: 135-42. ———  . 1974. Die Ebersche. Sache und Wort. MSp 84: 240-1. ———  . 1976. “Buh!, Bullemann, Bulle” – Interjektionen und Wörter. MSp 86: 427-40. ———  . 1978. Der Fischname “Stint.” MSp 88: 183-4. ———  . 1980. Der Tiername “Fuchs” – durch den arteigentümlichen Geruch motiviert. MSp 90: 185-8. ———  . 1983. Tiere nach Farben oder Farben nach Tieren benannt? MSp 93: 211-16. Kválen, Eivind. 1935. Austlege lánord i gamalnorskt mál. SoS 41: 460-71. Kylstra, Andries Dirk. 1984. Das älteste Germanisch im Lichte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnwortforschung. ABÄG 21: 1-7. Kylstra, Andries Dirk, et al. 1991. Lexikon der älteren germanischen Lehnwörter in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen. Vol. 1: A-J. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1993a; Polomé, Edgar C., 1999e. ———  . 1991-96. Lexikon der älteren germanischen

Bibliography
Lehnwörter in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen. Vol. 2: K-O. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Review: Polomé, Edgar C., 1999e. Kylstra, H.E. 1974. Ale and Beer in Germanic. FS Maxwell : 7-16.

L. 1850a. Alarm. NQ I/2: 252. ———  . 1850b. The Character “&,” and Meaning of “parse.” NQ I/2: 318. ———  . 1850c. Peep of Day. NQ I/2: 118. ———  . 1850d. Tureen. NQ I/1: 455. ———  . 1851. To Pose. NQ I/3: 91. ———  . 1853a. Ampers &. NQ I/8: 377. ———  . 1853b. “Coninger” or “coningry.” NQ I/7: 241. ———  . 1853c. Etymology of pearl. NQ I/7: 166. ———  . 1853d. “Namby Pamby,” and Other Words of the Same Form. NQ I/8: 390-2. ———  . 1854a. Etymology of “page.” NQ I/9: 255. ———  . 1854b. Mawkin. NQ I/9: 385. ———  . 1855. Etymology of “manse.” NQ I/12: 519. ———  . 1856a. Calends. NQ II/2: 494. ———  . 1856b. Kalends. NQ II/2: 276. ———  . 1856c. Rickling Pig. NQ II/1: 181. ———  . 1856d. To Cry Mapsticks. NQ II/2: 472. ———  . 1857. Bottle. NQ II/4: 176. ———  . 1858a. Bullion. NQ II/5: 464-5. ———  . 1858b. Newel. NQ II/5: 445. ———  . 1858c. Origin of the Word trade. NQ II/5: 333-4. ———  . 1858d. Pittance. NQ II/6: 78-9. ———  . 1858e. Roamer. NQ II/6: 442. ———  . 1859a. Mop. NQ II/7: 486. ———  . 1859b. To Rule the Roast. NQ II/7: 58. ———  . 1860a. Buff. NQ II/10: 310. ———  . 1860b. Hackney and hack. NQ II/9: 240-1. ———  . 1860c. True Blue. NQ II/9: 289. ———  . 1861a. Artichoke. NQ II/12: 297. ———  . 1861b. Substantives in -age. NQ II/12: 384. ———  . 1861c. Substantives in -age. NQ II/12: 252-3. ———  . 1862a. Borage and spinach. NQ III/1: 339. ———  . 1862b. Etymology of mess. NQ III/2: 53. ———  . 1862c. Etymology of parson. NQ III/1: 484. ———  . 1862d. Ghetto, Derivations of. NQ III/2: 294. ———  . 1862e. Hackney and dennet. NQ III/2: 297. ———  . 1863a. NQ III/3: 143-5. Review of: Bacon, Francis, 1863. ———  . 1863b. Smallage. NQ III/3: 158. ———  . 1870. Brewiss. NQ IV/6: 424. ———  . 1872. Oss. Ath 2: 157. ———  . 1874. Sele. NQ V/2: 36. ———  . 1889. Remble. LNQ 1: 125. L.A.C. 1887-88. Tannaby. WA 7: 17. L.A.R. 1885a. Fylfot. NQ VI/11: 74. ———  . 1885b. To Grudge : Gruger. NQ VI/7: 28. L.B. 1931. Barge. LD 108/7: 43. L.B.L. 1849-50. Loscop. NQ I/1: 371.

L

197

Warphan. ———  . Lancastriensis. Angus. 1925. Bruce. Baltimore: Waverly Press. L.L. Review of: Richter. ———  . 1935. GM 61: 928. L. ———  . 1893d. ———  . 1920. Words for Clothing in the Principal IndoEuropean Languages. E. NQ XI/7: 36-7. Lake. 1956. More on a Dutch-Origin Word in New York City English: Sliding pon(d). The Origin of the schooner rig. Griechische etymologien. ———  . John. L. 1946b. Claret. Kiss. 1926. 1946a. Covey. ———  . 1913. NQ XI/7: 400. Hussar. NQ VIII/2: 275.L. F. Hovellers. Paul. Griechische etymologien. 1879. Charles de. Kike. ———  . MarM 1: 27.” a Ceremony.W. Etymology of “coach.M. Etymology of “coach. ———  . SST : 175-87.M. Lach-Szyrma. NQ XI/1: 198.G. ———  . “Rucksac” or “Rücksac. 285. NQ VIII/6: 173-4. Lamb. 1888. Etymology of “coin. 1892b. 1931a. ———  . AS 2: 372-3. NQ II/2: 407. Etymologies. 1933a. Ludwig. Etymology of arrowroot. KZ 34: 382-413. L. NQ V/6: 358. Daysman. LL. 1937. ———  . ———  .T. Lamont. NQ IX/4: 444.M. Lagarde. Etymological Miscellany. 1859. Two Germanic Etymologies. L.F.C. NQ VII/12: 125-6. George Sherman. 1909-10. ———  . ———  . 1860a. MarM 34: 309. 1884. 1941. NQ I/3: 477. Jaundy Cables. ———  .” NQ VIII/4: 25. 1908a.N. 1933b. Läffler. Uvedale. NQ VII/12: 115. ZDA 32: 145-95. Busby. Underloute. AS 14: 190. 1893a. 1894c. NQ II/8: 179. L. “Mahogany”: A Name in Controversy. Verre : Vaire. 1893c. ———  . Celtic Notes. ———  . Campceiling. NQ III/1: 130-1. The Origin of the Word ‘stock. 1899.” NQ VIII/4: 222-4. Paul de. 1851. 1891b. Carronade. NQ II/9: 305. NQ I/7: 511.K. Titler.D. Ludwig Friedrich. Muhibbu. ———  . H. Laing. 1913a. Låftman. ———  . Otto. ———  . 1852. 1890. 1913. AS 2: 371-2. See De Lagarde. NQ I/8: 246. 1908b. 1892e. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack. The Development of made. Landsberg. NQ II/12: 91. C. NQ VIII/4: 141-2. NQ VIII/2: 186. P. 1886a. NQ VIII/2: 46.S. A Note on Sanskrit kak1a-. Ett par ordförklaringar. Lambert. L. ———  . Über den butzenmann. AJP 54: 63-4. 1890. NQ II/12: 336. ———  . ———  . L. ———  . ———  .L. ZDAA 12: 167-72. 1861. MLR 48: 177-8. 1931b.” NQ I/8: 444.L. Spurring.” NQ XI/8: 497. Aspirine. “Function. ———  . ———  . Comether. Anagrams in Science. Foreword. Cocktail.G.H. NQ XII/7: 274. Literary Anecdotes. See McIntosh. 1914.Bibliography ———  . ———  . 1883. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/2: 511. 1895. NySt 26: 83-95.H. NQ VIII/1: 65. 1933c. Etymology of lute. ———  . KZ 35: 271-91.H. Etimológiai és szótörténeti jegyzetek. 1911. 1904. Lacey. 1862. J. ———  . et al. 1873. 1942. ———  . Ger 31: 395-430. L.J. 1912. Anthem. 1934b. 1850. JEGP 55: 550-5. Herefordshire Queries: Tump and toft. MM : 617-96. Coote. 1892c. Orsidue. Serendipity. ———  . Jaunty. 1893e. Marge E. Campceiling. ———  . Lg 7: 278-83. NQ XIII/4: 196. NQ VII/11: 406. The Clink. FS Noreen : 450-4. 1892.Fr. Smore.” NQ VIII/4: 184-6. 1913c. Lachman. L. John Lyly and his “Euphues. Trow. NQ V/12: 232. Etymology of “coach. ———  . NQ I/1: 267.G. ———  . 1933d. 1909.” NQ I/8: 443. ———  . Lamberts. Etymology of “dolman. Lagercrantz. Folk Life and Traditions. Lampray. AS 42: 219-26. ———  . 1791. 1891c. 1894b. 1893b. ———  . NQ 183: 385. 1953. ———  . Blizzard.C. 1911. J. 1893f. Ur und Wisent. Upholsterer. Ernst. Germanic Etymologies. L. ———  . 1892d.D. ———  . Spurring. NQ III/7: 163. Lg 11: 191-5. 1964. 1884. Ulster Irish. Silhouette. See De Lamberterie. NQ V/1: 56. ———  . Hussar. Review: Fraenkel. JEGP 32: 483-7. ANQ 4: 118.” NQ XI/9: 117.F.K. 1865. ———  .” NQ 173: 229.R. 1927a. 1854. NQ VII/10: 350. 1927b. 1874. ———  . L. and Margaret Laing. 1882. University of Chicago Language Dissertations 9. – Lane L-Adab. MarM 25: 441-2. MarM 3: 191. 1861. Det evigt grönskande trädet vid Uppsala hednatämpel. 1861. 1967. Budgee. 1853b. a Georgia Word. ———  . L. L. 1910. a Kind of Ape. Etymology of “conger. 1963. Charles. Laistner. ———  . NQ VIII/5: 205.R. MarM 3: 310. 1853. 1948. Gremlin. NQ X/11: 352. 1894a. MNHNQ 1: 169.M.B. LB 74: 357-62. Zwei griechische Fremdwörter.H. ———  . MNHNQ 2: 361. Fiasko. The Germano-Celtic Vocabulary.” GM 278: 292-303. NQ VIII/5: 257-8. ANQ 1: 41-2. Etymology of coach. L. L.. 1853a. ———  .W. NQ VIII/2: 156-7. Derivation of. Lajos. Illoques.L. Emil. Lacher. FS Lidén 1912 : 270-4. MS 40: 2-8.M. 1892a. Baster. 1879. 1939. NQ I/6: 588. Lammens. 1985. Aris